HESE
GRAD
Z
6621
.B86
$9
v.3
C 482,579
****
****
WAR
INS
FEMA
....
3. gente.
نگوم
2.4
PRIEŠ PRA, whe
Đoàn
ng
Nghi ngờ

A
SENSENEX
W
M
Uorry VERSITY MICHIGAN
AL LIBRARY
WILLIAMS BATES
GL
U
CELTAS INMIMIS
2
6621
386
59
v.3
38/=
CATALOGUE
OF
THE SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS
IN
THE BRITISH MUSEUM, Jept of oriental cocks and manuscripts
ACQUIRED SINCE THE YEAR 1838.
BY
W. WRIGHT, LL.D.,
PROFESSOR OF ARABIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE, AND FELLOW OF QUEENS' COLLEGE,
LATE ASSISTANT KEEPER OF THE MSS. IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;
AND BY
LONGMANS & CO., 38 тo 41, PATERNOSTER ROW; B. M. PICKERING, 196, PICCADILLY;
AND ASHER & CO., 13, BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN,
AND 11, UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN.
1872.
LONDON:
GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS,
52, ST. JOHN'S SQUARE, AND 28, WHITEFRIARS STREET, E.C.
CATALOGUE
SYRIAC
OF THE
B
MANUSCRIPTS
IN
THE BRITISH MUSEUM,
ACQUIRED SINCE THE YEAR 1838.
BY
W. WRIGHT, LL.D.,
PROFESSOR OF ARABIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE, AND LATE ASSISTANT
KEEPER OF THE MSS. IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
PART III.
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;
AND BY
LONGMANS & CO., 38 To 41, PATERNOSTER ROW; B. M. PICKERING, 196, PICCADILLY;
AND ASHER & CO., 13, BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN,
AND 11, UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN.
1872.
..
LONDON:
GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS,
52, ST. JOHN'S SQUARE, AND 28, WHITEFRIARS STREET, E.C.
THIS Volume, which is the third and last Part of the new Catalogue of the
Syriac Manuscripts in the British Museum, comprises the Classes of History, Lives
of Saints and Martyrdoms, and Scientific Literature; to which are added two
Appendices, namely, Notes and Additions to the Catalogue of Rosen and Forshall,
and a Description of the Mandaitic Manuscripts in the Taylor Collection. Several
Indices conclude the work. A general Preface is prefixed, giving a history of the
Nitrian Collection and an estimate of its literary value.
November 11th, 1872.
CHARLES RIEU,
KEEPER OF THE ORIENTAL MSS.
320207
PREFACE.
I. WHEN the late Dr. Rosen and Mr. Forshall edited, in the year 1838, their Catalogue
of the Syriac and Karshūni MSS. in the British Museum,* the entire collection consisted of
only seventy-eight volumes,† no less than sixty-six of which once belonged to Mr. C. J.
Rich, British Consul at Bagdad, who had acquired most of them at Moșul in 1820. Among
these were several books of considerable antiquity and value-such as a Nestorian copy of the
New Testament, dated A.D. 768 (no. xiii.); several Harklensian copies of the Gospels (nos.
xix.-xxiii.); a Jacobite Masora (no. xlii.); Acts of early Persian Martyrs (no. lix.);
the Chronicle of Elias bar Shīnāyā (no. lvi.); the second part of the History of Bar
Hebræus (no. lvii.), and the, or larger Grammar (no. lx.), and other works
of the same author-but, on the whole, the collection was inferior, both in number and
quality to those at Oxford and Paris, § not to mention the more celebrated one in the
Vatican at Rome.||
II. A few years, however, sufficed to produce a great change. Between 1838 and
1864, the British Museum was enriched with no less than five hundred and eighty-one
volumes, Syriac, Karshūni and Mandaitic, the greater number of which were procured from
a single place, the Convent of S. Mary Deipara in the Nitrian desert in Egypt.T
The Nitrian valley (,, Wadi 'l-Naṭrun, the Nitre-valley, or,
Birkat al-Natrun, the Nitre-lake) is situated between thirty and thirty-one degrees of
وادي النطرون)
* Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum orientalium | scriptorum catalogus in tres partes distributus, etc.
qui in Museo Britannico asservantur. Pars prima, Partis primæ tomus primus, complectens codices Ebraicos
codices Syriacos et Carshunicos amplectens. Londini: et Samaritanos. Romæ, 1756. Tomus secundus et
mdcccxxxviii.
tomus tertius, complectens codices Chaldaicos sive
Syriacos. Ibid., 1758 et 1759, 3 vols. fol. [The third
volume is not in the library of the British Museum.]
A supplement to this work, containing descriptions of
Arabic, Persian and Turkish manuscripts, was edited by
Cardinal Mai in his Scriptorum veterum nova collectio,
t. iv., pars 2da, regarding which consult the preface to
the same volume, pp. vi. etc.
¶ Part of the contents of the following paragraphs is
derived from an article by the late Dr. Cureton in the
Quarterly Review, no. cliii., and from his preface to the
Festal Letters of Athanasius (London, 1848).
α
+ Rosen and Forshall, however, included only seventy-
six; having omitted to notice Harl. 5512 and Sloane
3597. See nos. cclxxxiii, and ceciv. of this Catalogue.
b.
See Catalogi codicum manuscriptorum bibliothecæ
Bodleianæ pars sexta, codices Syriacos, Carshunicos,
Mendæos, complectens. Confecit R. Payne Smith, A.M.,
hypo-bibliothecarius. Oxonii: m.decc.lxiv.
§ Of this collection a Catalogue is now in the press.
See the Bibliotheca Orientalis Clementino-Vaticana
of J. S. Assemani, 4 vols. fol., Rome 1719-28; and
his Bibliothecæ Apostolica Vaticana codicum manu-
ii
PREFACE.
north latitude and as many of east longitude, about thirty-five miles to the left of the most
western branch of the Nile. To the early Christians it was known as the desert of Scete
and it vas also called the desert of *) ܠܚܕ ܐܣܩܝܛܝܣ ܝܐܣܩܝܛܝ ܝܐܣܩܝܛܐ ܝkery or Trjrs(
ww-
Abbā Macarius (ë). Muhammadans generally name it Wadi Habib, or the valley
of Habib,† after one of the companions of the Prophet, who is said to have withdrawn to
its solitudes during the troubles of the caliphate of 'Othman. It is traversed every year
by the caravan of Maghribi pilgrims on its way to Mecca. European travellers usually
approach it from the village of Tarrānah (b, ii), Tepenores) on the Nile.‡
بو
This valley has been celebrated as the resort of Christian ascetics from the earliest
times. About the middle of the second century we read of one Fronto or Frontonius, who
retired thither with seventy brethren. At the beginning of the fourth century, Ammon,
the reputed originator of monasticism in Egypt, withdrew from the world to this spot.§
A few years later, the celebrated Macarius instituted the first monastic establishment in that
part of the valley which to this day bears his name; and the number of ascetics increased
in a short time to an almost incredible amount. Ruffinus, who visited the valley about
A.D. 372, mentions some fifty convents or tabernacula; and Palladius, who, fifteen years
later, passed twelve months here, reckons the devotees at upwards of five thousand;||
whilst he elsewhere mentions that three thousand were assembled at the feet of Abba Ōr.¶
Jerome visited Nitria about the same time; and from the narratives of these three writers,
and the accounts of Evagrius and Cassianus, we can gather an accurate knowledge of the
manners, customs and pursuits of the monks as far back as the end of the fourth century.
At the beginning of the seventh century, Joannes Moschus found the Nitrian desert still
thickly peopled, for he states the number of the fathers, on good authority, at three thousand
ره
هبيب بن مغفل الغفاري له في جر الازار قيل لابيه مغفل ,The name of Seete is derived from the Coptic | al-Ghifari *
لانه اغفل سمة ابله
WIHT or W12HT, the supposed derivation of which
from Cyr, μέτρον, σταθμός, and CHT, καρδία, νοῦς, has
ܡܐܬܐ ܝܬܩܠ ܠܒܐ given rise to the translations
، هبیب بن معقل
,
Kzzävi, and See Quatremère,
Mémoires géographiques et historiques sur l'Égypte,
t. i., pp. 451 etc.; Nicoll, Bibl. Bodl. codd. MSS.
Orientt. catalogi partis 2dae volumen primum Arabicos
complectens (Oxon., 1821), p. 37, note b, and the
Addenda et Emendanda, p. 499.
. ميزان القلوب
‡ See Curzon, Visits to Monasteries in the Levant,
5th edit., p. 90; Tischendorf, Reise in den Orient (Leipzig,
1846), 1er Bd, p. 110.
|
§ "A quo per Dei gratiam primum jacta sunt fun-
damenta conversationis eorum fratrum qui nunc in monte
Nitriæ commorantur." Vita sancti Pachomii, cap. i., in
Migne, Patrologiæ cursus completus, Vitæ Patrum,
t. 73, col. 231.
073
+ So the name is pronounced both by Quatremère
and Wüstenfeld; but the Calcutta Kāmūs gives Hubaib,
Quatremère calls him al-Fazārī, but in a
MS. of al-Makrizi's Khitat wa'l-Athär, Add. 7317, fol.
146 b, I find ll. In a MS. of the Isti'āb of Ibn 'Abd
al-Barr, Or. 834, dated A.H. 564, his name is written
(fol. 25 a) slël Jerous; whereas in a MS. of al-
Dhahabi's Tajrid Asma al-Sahabah, Add. 7359, dated
A.H. 721, he is called (fol. 175 a) Hubaib ibn Mughfil | eum convenirent tria millia monachorum."
|| Migne, loc. cit., col. 1098: "In eo autem habitant
ad quinque millia virorum, qui utuntur vario vitæ genere,
unusquisque ut potest et vult, adeo ut liceat et solum
manere, et cum duobus, et tribus, et cum quo velit
numero. In hoc monte sunt septem pistrinæ, quæ et
illis serviunt, et anachoretis qui sunt in vasta solitudine,
viris perfectis, numero sexcentis."
¶ Migne, loc. cit., col. 1101: “ quo factum est ut ad
PREFACE.
iii
W
five hundred.* After this period Arabic writers are our principal source of in-
formation, the chief of these being the Muḥammadan historian Abu 'l-'Abbās Aḥmad ibn
'Ali al-Makrizi, who died A.H. 845-A.D. 1441—2,† and the Christian authors, Severus
ibn al-Mukaffa’, bishop of al-Ushmūnain,‡ and Georgius al-Makin, all b
dewall wil Ligaall, who died A.H. 672=A.D. 1273-4. It is, however, foreign to my
present purpose to give a detailed history of the ascetics of Scete. I shall therefore content
myself with having indicated these sources of information to the reader, and hereafter
confine myself almost exclusively to the Syrian convent.
900
Ci
III. According to al-Makrizi,§ there were of old a hundred monasteries in the Nitrian
valley, but in his time only seven survived.|| He enumerates, it is true, as many as
eleven, but some of these he expressly mentions as being forsaken or in ruins. At the
present day only four continue to subsist: namely, those of Macarius the Great, jf. fd;
of Ambā (or Abbā) Bishaï (or Bishōï),
9 G
Cam
or; of S. Mary Deipara or of
the Syrians, J; and of Baramūs, also dedicated to the blessed Virgin,
911 A
دير السريان
*
ވ
Migne, op. cit., t. 74, col. 178: "erant autem ibi
patres quasi ter mille et quingenti."
+ His history of the Copts, the concluding portion of
. It is with the third of these, and with the valuable library which it once
contained, that we have now chiefly to deal.
وكتاب المواعظ والاعتبار في ذكر الخطط والآثار the great work entitled
That books should at all times have been abundant in the hands of the ancient
Egyptian ascetics was only to be expected. There were among them men of high station
and great refinement (such as Arsenius, the preceptor of the emperors Arcadius and
Honorius), who, although they had forsaken the world, could not cut themselves off from
this one source of pleasure, and still spent a portion of their time in reading not
only sacred but also profane literature. If Bibles and Prayer-books abounded in the
desert, yet many a cell contained a copy of the Iliad, of the Organon of Aristotle, or of
the Elements of Euclid. Ruffinus tells a story of an abbat Anastasius, who possessed a
Bible valued at eighteen solidi, which proved too great a temptation to a brother
bibliophile; and not every monk of his day would have answered the inquiry of the
philosopher in the same terms as Antony is reported to have done.** In point of fact,
every convent had its library, to which well-wishers, whether members of the fraternity
وں کرنا
has been edited, with a German translation, by Wüsten-
feld, in the Abhandlungen der königl. Gesellschaft der
Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, 3ter Bd; and separately,
Göttingen, 1845. The entire work has been printed at
Būlāk.
↑ On whose work Renaudot chiefly relied in compiling
his Historia Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum Jacobitarum
(Paris, 1713). The portion actually composed by
Severus comes down only to A.D. 781, but the con-
ހވ އ
عبد الله ابي
بن
tinuation extends to A.D. 1251.
§ Geschichte der Copten, pp. Fo and 109.
| Compare Tischendorf, Reise in den Orient, 1er Bd,
p. 131.
**
¶ Migne, op. cit., t. 73, col. 757: "habebat codicem
in pergamenis valde optimis scriptum, qui decem et octo
valebat solidis."
Migne, op. cit., t. 73, col. 1018: "Philosophus
quidam interrogavit sanctum Antonium: Quomodo,
inquit, contentus es, pater, qui codicum consolatione
fraudaris? Ille respondit: Meus codex, philosophe,
natura rerum est creatarum, quæ mihi, quoties verba Dei
legere cupio, adesse consuevit."
iv
PREFACE.
- a
or not, contributed according to their inclination or their means.
In this respect
the library of the Syrian convent of S. Mary Deipara seems to have been peculiarly
fortunate. It received contributions from every part of the vast region throughout
which Syriac was spoken, but more especially from the city of Tagrit, or Tekrīt,
and from Tagritans who resided in Egypt.* The General Index will supply the reader
with the names of many such donors. But its chief benefactor was its own abbat,
Moses the Nişibene, evidently a man of taste and an ardent lover of literature. He
entered the convent as early as A.D. 907, bringing with him the book of Ecclesiasticus as
a present from the family of Abu 'l-Bashar 'Abdu 'llāh of Tagrit (no. cliv.). Before A.D.
927 he had been elected abbat, and was sent in that year to Bagdad to procure from the
caliph al-Muķtadir bi'llāh the remission of the poll-tax which had been demanded from the
monks.† In this errand he was successful, and making an extensive journey through
Mesopotamia and Syria, he returned home in 932, bringing with him no less than two
hundred and fifty volumes, which he had procured partly by purchase and partly as
presents. Many of these very manuscripts are now deposited in the British Museum, and
are in most instances conspicuous above their fellows for age and value. He continued,
moreover, to employ part of the funds of the monastery in increasing its library; for a copy
of the Ḥarklensian Gospels (no. cxx.) was transcribed for him in 936, and a volume of
Lives of Saints in the same year (no. dccccliii.). The latest mention of him is in 943,
when the manuscript now represented by the fragment Add. 14,525, foll. 1—10 (no. dxiv.)
reached the convent. The language of the note, in which its arrival is recorded, bears
testimony to the esteem in which he was held: "in the days of our boast and the ornament
of the whole holy Church, Mar Moses, abbat of the convent." Towards the end of the same
century, Abraham or Ephraim, patriarch of Alexandria from 977 to 981, seems to have been
a liberal donor to the library of S. Mary Deipara (see nos. cccxlvii., ccclii., dxli., and
dccxiv.). Indeed, as late as the beginning of the sixteenth century, we find another abbat of
the monastery, by name Severus or Cyriacus, attempting something in the same way for the
good of the community (no. lxv.); but long ere his time the evil days had come. From
the twelfth century onwards the books lay neglected, with the exception of those required
for the daily services. More than one monk lifts up his voice in lamentation over the
mass of mouldering tomes which found no readers (see pp. 460, 612); whilst a feeble
brother acknowledges that he had read part of a book without understanding a single
word (no. dxxxii.). As early as A.D. 1194 we find it recorded that a certain monk
repaired and bound about a hundred volumes out of "this mass of books, which were
mutilated and torn by reason of their age and their use by the brethren" (p. 497). In
1222 the library was again examined and renovated (p. 74); and the process was repeated
in 1493 (p. 1200), when it was doubtless in a very bad condition, as the monastery
* See, for example, nos. liii., ccxix.-ccxxii., dlxxii.,
declii., declxxx., dccccxliii., etc. What was the nature
of the connection between the city and the convent I
cannot at present say.
+ See al-Makrizi's Geschichte der Copten, ed. Wüs-
tenfeld, pp. ro and 62; and Cureton, the Festal Letters
of Athanasius, preface, p. xxiv.
PREFACE.
▼
had in the interval become almost deserted, being tenanted in 1413 by a solitary monk
(no. mxxxii.), whereas in more prosperous times it had harboured as many as seventy
(p. 1111). Another restoration took place in 1624, when the library comprised four hun-
dred and three volumes* (p. 305). This was probably the last effort made by the monks
themselves for the preservation of their books; and we have, perhaps, reason to be thankful
that they withheld their hands. If, even in the tenth or eleventh century, the transcribing
of a volume of sermons brought with it the destruction of a Greek poet or a Latin historian,
and the binding of a new lectionary furnished an opportunity for utilising the relics
of hoar antiquity, what could be expected from the barbarism of the fifteenth or seven-
teenth century?
IV. From this time onwards our knowledge of the condition of the Nitrian convents is
derived from the statements of European travellers, many of which have been collected by
Dr. Cureton in his article on the Nitrian MSS. in the Quarterly Review, no. cliii.†
+
L
The first to make mention in modern times of the treasures of the desert was a
capuchin monk called Egidius Lochiensis (Giles de Losches), who, as Gassend informs us
in his life of N. C. F. de Peiresc, told this latter scholar, in 1633, that there existed in
several of the Egyptian convents large quantities of manuscripts, and that he himself had
seen in one of them a collection of about eight thousand volumes, many of which were as
old as the time of S. Antony. This statement is of course greatly exaggerated, but it can
hardly be doubted that the capuchin had really gained access to the library of the convent
of Macarius or that of S. Mary Deipara.§
* The actual number of manuscripts was doubtless far
larger, as two or three were often bound together.
est ex Monasterio Sanctæ Mariæ matris Dei in deserto
Schitin, quod est Monasterium Chaldæorum. Codex
antiquissimus."
+ See also Ritter's Erdkunde, Afrika, 2te Ausgabe
(Berlin, 1822), p. 860.
2. MS. B. 21. Inf., the Old Testament, with the Apo-
‡ Viri illustris N. C. F. de Peiresc, senatoris Aqui- crypha, Peshitta version, now bound in two volumes.
sextiensis, vita (Paris, 1641), p. 269.
According to Ceriani, it is of about the vith cent.,
"del
secolo vi circa." Early in the xith cent. it was purchased
by Abū Ali Zakariya the Tagritan (see nos. cccxix.—
cccxxii.) for the convent of S. Mary Deipara. See
the notes on foll. 1 a and 330 a. On fol. 330 b we read
in the hand of Giggeo: "Codex hic advectus ex
Egypto, emptus a Monasterio S. Mariæ matris Dei in
deserto Schytin."
§ Even before this time, however, some MSS. from
the Nitrian desert had found their way into Europe.
Two such are in the Ambrosian Library at Milan; viz.
1. MS. C. 313. Inf., the splendid manuscript of a great
part of the Hexaplar version of the Old Testament, which is
now being photo-lithographed under the superintendance
of the principal librarian, the Rev. Dr. Ceriani. It is of
the viiith cent. On fol. 193 b is this note: ,matur
role dishes rhy Kid Dios resto
Kii
ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ ܘܡܫܬܡܗܐ ܗܝ ܕܝܪܐ
ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ. ܗܘ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ
ܕܡܢ
oċ
bria, in kisa ; and immediately
below, in the handwriting of Antonio Giggeo (Giggeius),
who was one of the Doctors of the Ambrosian at its
foundation, and who died in 1634: "Hic liber emptus
At what time the Parisian manuscript, Bibl. Nation.,
no. v., anc. fonds, was brought to Europe, I cannot say,
but it has been long in its present resting-place. It
is made up, as Ceriani informs me, of two parts; viz.
a. The fourth book of Kings, according to the
Hexaplar version. This manuscript was written for the
convent of Mar Cyriacus at Tella Hăphīkhā, and be-
longed to the same set as nos. lii. and liii. It was
presented to the convent of the Syrians by the sons
b
vi
PREFACE.
Wansleb, who travelled in Egypt in 1664, mentions that one of the four convents
in the desert of Scete possessed many Syriac manuscripts;* and in the account of his
second journey, in the years 1672 and 1673, he again speaks of these monasteries, which
he was unfortunately prevented from visiting.† Subsequently he got access to the library
of the convent of S. Antony, ‡ which he describes as consisting of three or four chests
full of Arabic and Coptic manuscripts, § all containing devotional works and church-
services, but some of them worthy of a place in a royal library. He found the monks
unwilling to part with any of the volumes, for fear of incurring at the hands of their
patriarch the excommunication which was inscribed in each.
of
The next to visit the Nitrian desert was our own countryman Robert Huntington,
afterwards provost of Trinity College, Dublin, and subsequently bishop of Raphoe, whose
splendid collection of oriental MSS. now adorns the Bodleian Library. Huntington, who
was then chaplain at Aleppo, seems to have been most anxious to procure the Syriac
version of the epistles of Ignatius, to the existence of which archbishop Ussher had called
attention in the preface to his edition. Not being able to obtain them in Syria, he turned
his thoughts to Egypt, whither he proceeded in 1678 or 1679, and made his way to the
Natron lakes. It seems certain, however, that he did not gain access to the library
of S. Mary Deipara, for the only book which he mentions || was a copy of the Old Testament
in the Estrangĕlā character, in two large volumes; whereas no less than two copies
of the very work which he was seeking existed at that time in the convent.
After Huntington came Gabriel Eva, a monk of the order of S. Antony, and abbat
of S. Maura on Mount Lebanon. Being sent on a mission to the pope by Stephen,
the Maronite patriarch of Antioch, he was despatched from Rome into Egypt; and, on his
return to Italy in 1706, gave so glowing an account of the libraries of the Nitrian convents
as to excite the interest of Clement XI. It happened that Elias Assemani, a cousin of the
more famous Joseph Simon Assemani, was then on the point of returning to Syria,
and the pope resolved to make use of his services in an attempt to secure some of these
treasures. Furnished with letters to the Coptic patriarch, he left Rome in the spring
of 1707, and was very kindly received both at Cairo and in the Syrian monastery. The
library he found to be a sort of cave or cellar, filled with Arabic, Syriac, and Coptic MSS.,
heaped together in utter disorder, and falling to pieces through age and want of care. To
of Dūmā Shaṭir the Tagritan, of Callinicus (see nos. liii.
and mix.).
John of Dārā. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 118.
* See Paulus, Sammlung der merkwürdigsten Reisen
in den Orient, 3ter Theil (Jena, 1794), p. 96.
+ Ibid., p. 248.
1 Ibid., p. 302.
§ That there were at least some Syriac manuscripts
among them is not improbable. See pp. 579, 580, of
the present work.
b. The book of Daniel, according to the recension
of Jacob of Edessa. It belonged to the same set as
nos. lx. and lxi., and was completed early in A.D. 720.
The monks of S. Mary Deipara received it as a present
from the above mentioned Tagritans.
It should also be remarked that Abraham Ecchellensis
possessed a volume which once belonged to the Syrian con-
vent and was one of the two hundred and fifty conveyed in
thither by Moses of Nisibis. See Assemani, Bibl. Or.,
p. 68.
t. i., p. 576, no. xvi. It is a copy of the works of
See his letter to Dr. Allix, dated March 21, 1695,
the Epistolæ, edited by Dr. T. Smith (London, 1704),
¶ See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., preface, § vii.
PREFACE.
vii
his mortification, however, the monks, frightened by the anathemas inserted in almost
every volume against those who should be in any way instrumental in alienating it, turned
a deaf ear to his request for the sale of the whole collection, and were only with difficulty
persuaded to part with thirty-four volumes, one of which was in Arabic.* With these
Elias Assemani hastened to the banks of the Nile, and embarked on board a boat for Cairo,
accompanied by one of the monks. A sudden squall upset the boat, the books went to the
bottom, and the monk was drowned; but another boat picked up Assemani, who imme-
diately hired some men to recover the manuscripts, and, having cleaned and dried them
carefully, brought them in safety to the Vatican about Christmas 1707. The strangers
were not, however, viewed with equal favour by all around the Pope. Some thought they
were rubbish; others declared that they contained nothing but the services of the Syrian
Church; others still maintained that they ought to be destroyed, as coming from heretical
lands, "quasi vero libri," says Assemani, "perinde atque homines, cœli vitio inficiantur."
Better counsels however prevailed, and the result was that the manuscripts were handed
over to the care of J. S. Assemani, who was sent to Egypt in 1715† for the purpose of
procuring more. On reaching Scete, his first visit was to the convent of Macarius, where he
obtained some excellent Coptic manuscripts; and these, he says, were all that the monks
possessed of any value. Thence he proceeded to S. Mary Deipara, where he found about
two hundred Syriac manuscripts, all of which he examined, and selected about a hundred,
in the hopes of being able to purchase them. His design was, however, frustrated ;
the monks were obstinate; and in the end he carried off only a few volumes, but of
great value.§
In the interval between the journeys of the two Assemanis, namely, in December
1712, the convents of Nitria had been visited by the Jesuit Claude Sicard. He makes no
particular mention of the books in either S. Macarius or S. Mary Deipara, but merely says
that there was in each a library, consisting of three or four chests full of old dusty tomes.
This Jesuit revisited the desert with J. S. Assemani in 1715; and, on his return to
Egypt in the following year, accompanied him in his expedition across the Thebaid to the
convents of S. Antony and S. Paul, near the coast of the Red Sea.** There Assemani pro-
cured but few manuscripts, and those were, according to Sicard, purchased from the superior
without the knowledge of the monks, who would not have allowed the sale to take place,
although they themselves made no use whatever of the books.†† Assemani himself returned
to Rome, laden with the spoils of the East, in January 1717; and it must be admitted
that he and other members of his family made a noble use of the treasures thus acquired.
The Bibliotheca Orientalis, the Catalogue of the Vatican Library, the edition of the works
++
* See the Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 561-572, where they in den Orient, 5ter Bd, p. 15.
are briefly catalogued.
† See the Bibl. Or., t. i., preface, section xi.
‡
Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 617-619.
§ Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 606.
|| See Paulus, Sammlung der merkwürdigsten Reisen
T See Paulus, loc. cit., p. 126. On this point Assemani
is silent.
**See Paulus, loc. cit., p. 127; and Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. i., preface, section xi., near the end.
+ Paulus, loc. cit., p. 140.
viii
PREFACE.
of Ephraim, and the Kalendaria Ecclesiæ Universe, have immortalised his name; whilst
the Acta Sanctorum and the Codex Liturgicus Ecclesiæ Universæ bear testimony to
the learning of his nephew Stephen Evodius, and of a cousin of the latter, Joseph Aloysius
Assemani.
In 1730 the Sieur Granger* made a journey to the Natron lakes, and was kindly
received by the monks, but tried in vain to see their libraries. Their patriarch represented
to them that the sum which the books would fetch would suffice to restore their decaying
churches and mouldering cells; but they answered him, that they would rather be buried
in the ruins than part with their manuscripts.
In 1778 C. S. Sonnini visited the valley.† Of the monks of Baramus he says, that
they were not to be prevailed upon to part with any of their books, although they never
read them, but suffered them to lie about on the ground, eaten by vermin and covered with
dust. He is the only traveller who has spoken harshly of the monks, of whose avarice and
extortion he makes bitter complaints.
A few years after, Sonnini was followed by the English traveller Browne, whose
report is far more favourable to the poor ascetics. "I inquired," says he, "for manuscripts,
and saw in one of the convents several books in the Coptic, Syriac, and Arabic languages.
Among these were an Arabo-Coptic Lexicon, the works of St. Gregory, and the Old and
New Testament in Arabic. The Superior told me they had nearly eight hundred volumes,
but positively refused to part with any of them, nor could I see any more."
The next account of this place is that by General Andréossi, § who was there in 1799.
According to him the only books possessed by the monks were "ascetic works in
manuscript, on parchment or cotton-paper, some in Arabic, and some in Coptic, having
an Arabic translation in the margin. We brought away," he adds, "some of this latter
class, which appear to be six centuries old.”
In 1828 the late Lord Prudhoe made an excursion to the monasteries, and com-
municated to Dr. Cureton the following account of his visit : ||
رد
+
+
"In 1828 I began to make inquiries for Coptic works having Arabic translations, in order to assist Mr. Tattam
in his Coptic and Arabic Dictionary. On a visit to the Coptic bishop at Cairo, I learnt that there was in
existence a celebrated Selim [] or Lexicon in Coptic and Arabic, of which one copy was in Cairo, and another
in one of the Coptic convents of the Natron Lakes, called Baramous, besides which, libraries were said to be
preserved both at the Baramous and the Syrian convents. In October 1828, Mr. Linant sent his dromedaries
to Terane, on the west bank of the Nile, where the natron manufactory was established by the pacha, and on
the next day Mr. Linant and I embarked in a cangia on the Nile, and dropped down to Terane, where we landed.
Mounting our dromedaries, we rode to the Baramous convent, and encamped outside its walls. The monks in
* See his Journey through Egypt, etc., translated from | Syria, from the year 1792 to 1798 (London, 1799), p. 42.
the French by J. R. Forster. It forms an appendix
to Mr. Forster's translation of Baron Riedesel's Travels
through Sicily, etc. (London, 1773).
§ Mémoire sur la Vallée des Lacs de Natron et
celle du Fleuve sans Eau, d' après la reconnaissance faite
les 4, 5, 6, 7 et 8 Pluviôse l'an 7 de la République
+ Travels in Upper and Lower Egypt, translated Française. A scarce little volume, printed at Cairo.
from the French (London, 1800), p. 337.
|| See Cureton's article in the Quarterly Review,
no. cliii., p. 51.
I W. G. Browne, Travels in Africa, Egypt and
PREFACE.
ix
this convent, about twelve in number, appeared poor and ignorant. They looked on us with great jealousy, and
denied having any books except those in the church, which they showed. We remained with them till night,
and in some degree softened their disposition towards us by presents of some comforts and luxuries of which their
situation in the desert deprived them. On the following morning we again visited the monks, and so far succeeded
in making friends of them that in a moment of good humour they agreed to show us their library. From it
I selected a certain number of manuscripts, which, with the Selim, we carried into the monks' room.
A long
deliberation ensued among these monks how far they were disposed to agree to my offers to purchase them. Only
one could write, and at last it was agreed that he should copy the Selim, which copy, and the manuscripts which
I had selected, were to be mine in exchange for a fixed sum in dollars, to which I added a present of rice, coffee,
tobacco, and such other articles as I had to offer. Future visitors would escape the suspicions with which we
were received, and might perhaps hear how warmly we had endeavoured to purchase and carry away the original
Selim. Next we visited the Syrian convent, where similar suspicions were at first shown, and were overcome
by similar civilities. Here I purchased a few manuscripts with Arabic translations. We then visited the two other
convents, but found little of consequence. These manuscripts I presented to Mr. Tattam, and gave him an
account of the small room with its trap-door, through which I descended, candle in hand, to examine the manuscripts,
where books and parts of books, and scattered leaves, in Coptic, Ethiopic, Syriac, and Arabic, were lying in a
mass, on which I stood. From this I handed to Mr. Linant such as appeared best suited to my purpose, as he
stood in the small room above the trap-door. To appearance it seemed as if on some sudden emergency the
whole library had been thrown for security down this trap-door, and that they had remained undisturbed in their
dust and neglect for some centuries."
About nine years after Lord Prudhoe, in March 1837, the Honourable R. Curzon
(now Lord de la Zouche) turned his steps from Cairo towards the Nitrian convents. The
curious reader may find an account of his visit in the seventh and eighth chapters
of that amusing work "Visits to Monasteries in the Levant" (5th edition, 1865), from
which I make the following extracts.
"In the morning," says Mr. Curzon, p. 96, “I went to see the church and all the other wonders of the place,
and on making inquiries about the library, was conducted by the old abbot, who was blind, and was constantly
accompanied by another monk, into a small upper room in the great square tower, where we found several Coptic
manuscripts. Most of these were lying on the floor, but some were placed in niches in the stone wall. They
were all on paper, except three or four. One of these was a superb manuscript of the Gospels, with commentaries
by the early fathers of the church; two others were doing duty as coverings to a couple of large open pots or jars,
which had contained preserves, long since evaporated. I was allowed to purchase these vellum manuscripts, as they
were considered to be useless by the monks, principally, I believe, because there were no more preserves in the jars.
On the floor I found a fine Coptic and Arabic dictionary. I was aware of the existence of this volume, with which
they refused to part. I placed it in one of the niches in the wall; and some years afterwards it was purchased
for me by a friend, who sent it to England after it had been copied at Cairo. They sold me two imperfect
dictionaries, which I discovered loaded with dust upon the ground. Besides these, I did not see any other books
but those of the liturgies for various holy days. These were large folios on cotton paper, most of them of
considerable antiquity, and well begrimed with dirt."
"We returned to the great tower," proceeds Mr. Curzon, p. 98, "and ascended the steep flight of steps which
led to its door of entrance. We then descended a narrow staircase to the oil-cellar, a handsome vaulted room, where
we found a range of immense vases which formerly contained the oil, but which now on being struck returned a
mournful hollow sound. There was nothing else to be seen: there were no books here: but taking the candle from
the hands of one of the brethren (for they had all wandered in after us, having nothing else to do), I discovered a
narrow low door, and, pushing it open, entered into a small closet vaulted with stone which was filled to the depth
of two feet or more with the loose leaves of the Syriac manuscripts which now form one of the chief treasures of the
British Museum. Here I remained for some time turning over the leaves and digging into the mass of loose
с
X
PREFACE.
vellum pages; by which exertions I raised such a cloud of fine pungent dust that the monks relieved each other in
holding our only candle at the door, while the dust made us sneeze incessantly as we turned over the scattered
leaves of vellum. I had extracted four books, the only ones I could find which seemed to be tolerably perfect, when
two monks who were struggling in the corner pulled out a great big manuscript of a brown and musty appearance
and of prodigious weight, which was tied together with a cord." *
* Lord de la Zouche has described his manuscript | subscription there is a line of small cursive writing,
treasures in a volume entitled " Catalogue of Materials
for Writing, early Writings on Tablets and Stones,
rolled and other Manuscripts and Oriental manuscript
Books, in the Library of the Honourable Robert Curzon,
at Parham in the county of Sussex" (London, 1849).
Of the three manuscripts, which he carried off from
S. Mary Deipara, he describes, at p. 12, two as each
containing the first thirty sermons of Gregory Nazianzen,
translated into Syriac by Jacob of Edessa. One of these
he ascribes to the eighth or ninth century, as it professes
to have been copied from a manuscript dated A. Gr.
1045 = A.D. 734. The other is actually dated A.H. 263
= A.D. 876-7. I cannot help thinking that Lord de la
Zouche has made a mistake as to the name of the
the abbat Paul (see nos. dlv.-dlviii.). It would
ܐܝܟ
ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܘܫ ܥܒܕ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܗܕܐ
ܤܛܦܢܐ ܫܡܫܐ ܒܪ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܡܢ ܡܕܝܕ
ܡܛܠ ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܘܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܒܐ ܕܝܠܗ
ܘܫ . ܐܬܟܬܒܘ | translator, and that these volunes exhibit the version of
ܘܕܚܬ ܐܚܐ ܐܡܐ ܕܝܠܗ. ܘܫ . ܐܬܟܬܒܘ
were in the Nitrian library, since none exists in the
British Museum, and it was known to Assemani only
on the authority of Bar Hebræus (Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
p. 307).
,
Of the third manuscript I drew up a description in
1867, when it was in the hands of the Rev. Dr. Ceriani,
to whom Lord de la Zouche had kindly lent it. This
description I subjoin, premising that the first four leaves
of the volume, which, as I at once saw, belonged to
Add. 14,532 (no. decelviii.) were most liberally pre-
sented by the owner to the Trustees of the British
Museum.
ܘܐܫܬܡܠܝܘ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ
ܗܠܝܢ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ | certainly be strange, if he should have accidentally
ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܩܪܬܡܝܢ. ܫܢܬ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܬܡܢܝܢ | secured the only two oopies of Jacob's translation that
ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܒܕܝܪ̈ܢܝܐ. ܒܪ̈ܛܝܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܐܐ
A volume made up of two distinct manuscripts.
|
1. Foll. 1-56. Vellum, of 56 leaves. The quires,
signed with letters, are six in number. There are from
21 to 23 lines in each page. It is written in a large,
regular Estrangělā; dated A. Gr. 1082, A.H. 153 (A.D.
770); and contains
The books of Ezra and Nehemiah, according to the
ܟܬܒ: giving the name of the scribe, Emmanuel
ܕܝܬܩܐ ܗܕܐ. ܥܡܢܘܐܝܠ ܚܛܝܐ. ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ
ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܡܛܠ ܡܪ
•
A long note on fol. 56 a, in the same elegant cursive,
states that the book was written, at the expense of the
deacon Stephen bar Yūḥannan, of Modyad or Midyad,
for the convent of Mar Simeon at Ķartamīn, in the year
b:
ܕܠܐܝܩܪܐ ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ .above mentioned
ܘܬܠܬ
It was presented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara
by the sons of Dūmā Shaṭīr, Tagritans of Callinicus,
•
ܘܚܡܫܝܢ
ܒܢ̈ܝ ܕܘܡܐ ܫܛܝܪ ܬܐܓܪ̈ܢܬܝܐ ܩܐܠܠܢܩܝܐ
On fol. 55 b a later hand has repeated the colophon,
with the additional information that the scribe Emmanuel
•
ܟܬܒ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܗܕܐ ܥܡܢܘܐܝܠ : ras a Tagritan
ܟܬܘܒܐ ܬܓܪܢܝܐ (sic) ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܀ ܘܫ .
ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ,After the ancient doxology
there stood a line and a half of small ܝ ܕܥܕܪ ܠܢ ܐܡܝܢ
ܡܢ ܕܨܒܐ : .Emmanuel, in a hand of the x'h cent | ܂ ܥܙܪܐ ܣܦܪܐ : 1 .Pèshitta version. Title, fol
ܕܢܥܒܕ ܚܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܘܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܗ
ܫܠܡ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܥܙܪܐ ܣܦܪܐ. : Subscription, fol. 55 b
ܢܣܒ ܐܦܨܐ ܘܢܤܝܡ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܡܝܐ ܤܓܝ ܕܐܟܬܒ ܟܕ ܣܠܩܘ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܤܪܝܠ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ
After this . ܕܒܒܠ . ܒܝܘܡܝ ܟܘܪܫ ܦܪܣܝܐ ܒܡܐܢܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܩܕܪܐ . ܘܢܥܒܕ ܒܬܢܘܪܐ
writing, which has been carefully erased. The still
legible words im Reha, mad show that it
was a note by a former possessor.
At the foot of the page there is a recipe for the manu-
facture of the ink used by the scribes of the family of
PREFACE.
xi
V. In 1838 the Rev. H. Tattam, afterwards archdeacon of Bedford, set out for
Egypt, with the object of collecting materials for his Coptic Dictionary. He was
accompanied by his step-daughter Miss Platt, who kept a journal for the amusement of
her mother. This journal was subsequently printed for private circulation, and Dr. Cureton
has given several extracts from it in the article already referred to (pp. 56-58).* On the
12th of January 1839 Dr. Tattam and Miss Platt set out across the desert for the Natron
valley, and at eight o'clock in the evening pitched their tent at a short distance from the
monastery of Macarius.
(6
Sunday, Jan. 13th.-The first object," says Miss Platt, "on which our eyes rested, as we sat at breakfast in
the tent, was the solitary convent of Abou Magar (St. Macarius), a desolate-looking building, like a fortress
surrounded by the sea. It was not thought advisable to remain here until we had visited the further convents.
We descended gradually between the rocks, and saw before us the two middle convents, Deir Amba Bischoi
•
ܘܟܢ ܢܫܘܥ ܠܩܕܪܐ ܒܛܝܢܐ .oecurs'on fol. 122 a ܠܘܬ . ܦܝܦܝ ܢܘܪܐ ܣܓܝ
61–66
are slightly torn. The quires, signed with letters, were
nine in number, but the first is now missing. There are
from 24 to 28 lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a good, regular Estrangěla of the viiith cent.,
and contains -
Map
ܘܢܫ() ܘܟܠܞ() ܠܥܠ ܘܠܬܚܬ. ܘܢܣܝܡ
scholia, some of which are taken from the commentary ܒܢܘܪܐ ܕܬܢܘܪܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܛܡܪ ܠܗ ܠܩܕܪܐ
ܒܢܘܪܐ ܘܢܫܘܥ ܠܬܢܘܪܐ ܟܠܗ. ܘܢܣܝܡܝܗ ܬܪ̈ܝܢ
ܝܘܡܐ ܘܟܢ ܢܦܠܚ ܘܢܨܦܐ ܠܐܦܨܐ ܨܚܝܚܐ
ܕܒܩܕܪܐ ܘܢܣܝܡ ܒܗ ܩܠܝܠ ܙܐܓ ܩܘܦܪܤܝ
. ܗܢܐ ܚܒܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ
ܘܢܟܬܘܒ ܘܢܨܠܐ ܥܠܝ
ܥܡܢܘܐܝܠ ܟܬܘܒܐ. ܫܠܡܬ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ :6 186 .Subscription, fol
ܕܐܫܥܝܐܐܝܟ ܡܫܠܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܒܥܝܢ. ܐܬܢܣܒ 66 64 .Foll. 57—136. Fellum, of80 leaves, Foll .2
ܘܐܬܬܣܝܡ ܡܢ ܨܚ ܚܐ ܕܐܘܣܒܝ ܘܣ
ܐ
ܘܕܦܡܦܝܠܘܣ. ܠܗܘ ܕܐܦ ܞܢܘܢ ܬܪܨܘ
ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܐܒܐ
ܒܒܠܝܬܩܐ ܕܐܪܓܢܝܣ
ܡܢ
ܘܫ
The book of Isaiah, according to the LXX. version,
with the hexaplar marks, and the various readings of
(≈, ∞,
on the margins. It is divided into two parts, the one
dişle
•
ܕܐܫܥܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ . ܐܝܟ ܡܫܠܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܒܥܝܢ
•
together, is clear from the note of a librarian of the | ) ܓ , ܬ ,ܣ ܝܐ) Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion
)ܓ
ܘܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ| ܫܠܡܬ ,ending on tol. 94 b with tlhe subscription
ܘܕܐܫܥܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ ܫܒܥܝܢܝܐ. ܘܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ
. ܐܝܟ and Isaiah ،، ܝ ܕܐܠܟܣܕܪܝܐ (sic) ܥܠ ܚܕܝܘܬܐ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܐܫܥܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ
-the other com ; ܡܫܠܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܝܢ
ܬܘܒ ܦܠܓܘܬܐܐܚܪܝܬܐ ,meneing rith the rorls
The missing portion is ch. i. 1-ch. iv. 5. Lessons are
rubricated in the text, and occasionally on the margins,
by the scribe.
The margins contain
many Greek words, in which the form of the letter g is
peculiar, viz. P (e.g. foll. 64 b and 67 a); and various
The tetragrammaton is expressed by mm, to which
is often added in Greek letters HEHE, though
of Cyril, e.g. fol. 1, 74 a, 82 a and b, 83 a, 88 a,
93 b, 106 a, 111 b, and 103 b. Basil is cited on fol.
72 a. There is a good facsimile of the first page of this
manuscript in Lord de la Zouche's catalogue, facing
p. 35.
That these two manuscripts have been long bound
convent of S. Mary Deipara on the margin of fol. 1 b:
the prophet according to the LXX., and Mar John of
Alexandria on the Union," by which words the Diætêtês
of Joannes Philoponus is meant.
On p. 12 of his Catalogue Lord de la Zouche mentions
"a leaf in Syriac of very great antiquity, probably of the
5th or 6th century, if not earlier." This too, doubtless,
came from S. Mary Deipara.
* See also Lee's translation of the Theophania of
Eusebius (Cambridge, 1843), preface, p. viii.
xii
PREFACE.
and St. Soriani, or the Syrian convent. They were of the same description as St. Abou Magar, but larger and in
better preservation, particularly the latter. Our tent was pitched beneath the walls of St. Soriani: Mr. Tattam
immediately entered the convent, where pipes and coffee were brought him; after which the priests conducted him
to their churches, and showed him the books used in them. They then desired to know his object in visiting them;
upon which he cautiously opened his commission by saying that he wished to see their books. They replied that
they had no more than what he had seen in the church; upon which he told them plainly that he knew they had.
They laughed on being detected, and after a short conference said that he should see them. The bell soon rang for
prayers."
“Jan. 14th.—Mr. Tattam went into the convent immediately after breakfast. The priests conducted him to
the tower, and then into a dark vault, where he found a great quantity of very old and valuable Syriac manuscripts.
He selected six quarto volumes and took them to the superior's room. He was next shown a room in the tower,
where he found a number of Coptic and Arabic manuscripts, principally liturgies, with a beautiful copy of the
Gospels. He then asked to see the rest; the priests looked surprised to find he knew of others, and seemed at first
disposed to deny that they had any more, but at length produced the key of the apartment where the other books
were kept, and admitted him. After looking them over he went to the superior's room, where all the priests were
assembled, about fifteen or sixteen in number: one of them brought a Coptic and Arabic selim, or lexicon, which
Mr. Tattam wished to purchase, but they informed him that they could not part with it, as it was forbidden to be
taken away by an interdiction at the end, but they consented to make him a copy. He paid for two of the Syriac
manuscripts he had placed in the superior's room, for the priests could not be persuaded to part with more, and left
them, well pleased with his ponderous volumes, which he gave me through the top of the tent, and then rode off
with Mohamed to the farthest convent, of Baramous, about an hour and a half's ride from St. Soriani. In the
convent of El Baramous Mr. Tattam found about one hundred and fifty Coptic and Arabic liturgies, and a very
large dictionary in both languages. In the tower is an apartment with a trap-door in the floor, opening into a dark
hole full of loose leaves of Arabic and Coptic manuscripts. The superior would have sold the dictionary, but was
afraid, because the patriarch had written in it a curse upon any one who should take it away."
Into the monastery of Ambā Bishaï, after some reluctance on the part of the monks to
open their doors to a female, Miss Platt herself was admitted.
"On the ground-floor," she says, "was a vaulted apartment, very lofty, with arches at each end, perfectly dark,
and so strewn with loose leaves of old liturgies that scarcely a portion of the floor was visible; and here we were all
fully occupied in making diligent search, each with a lighted taper, and a stick to turn up old fragments. In some
parts the manuscripts lay a quarter of a yard deep, and the amazing quantity of dust was almost choking, accom-
panied by a damp and fetid smell, nearly as bad as in the Tombs of the Kings. We did not find anything really
valuable here, or anything on vellum, excepting one page."
On the 15th of January, Mr. Tattam set out on his return to Cairo, having previously
obtained from the monks of the Syrian convent four other valuable Syriac manuscripts.
Calling at the monastery of Macarius as he passed, he found there about a hundred
liturgies and a beautiful copy of the Epistles in Coptic, which the monks refused to sell.
There were also a great number of fragments and loose leaves, from which he selected
about a hundred, which he was permitted to take away.
In the month of February he returned to the convents, and was more successful than
upon the former occasion.
"Saturday, Feb. 9th.-Immediately after breakfast," says Miss Platt, "Mr. Tattam went with Mohamed
to St. Soriani, leaving me to my own amusements in the tent.
Mr. Tattam soon returned, followed
PREFACE.
xiii
by Mohamed, and one of the Bedouins bearing a large sack-full of splendid Syriac manuscripts on vellum. They
were safely deposited in the tent, and a priest was sent for from St. Amba-Bischoi, with whom Mr. Tattam entered
the convent, and successfully bargained for an old Pentateuch in Coptic and Arabic, and a beautiful copy of
the four Gospels in Coptic. We are delighted with our success, and hope, by patience and good management, to
get the remainder of the manuscripts."
"Feb. 10th.—Mr. Tattam went in the evening to St. Soriani to take his leave of the monks there, who said
he might have four more manuscripts the next day.
Mohamed brought from the priests of St. Soriani
a stupendous volume beautifully written in the Syriac character, with a very old worm-eaten copy of the Pentateuch
from St. Amba-Bischoi, exceedingly valuable, but not quite perfect at the beginning."
This Muḥammad, who seems to have been little less eager than his master in his
endeavours to procure the manuscripts, had recourse to the same means of negotiation as
Mr. Curzon, and applied them with similar success, only substituting raki for rosoglio.
The manuscripts, which Mr. Tattam had thus obtained, arrived in due time in
England. Such of them as were in the Syriac language, not falling in with the object for
which his journey had originally been undertaken, were disposed of to the Trustees
of the British Museum, which thus received an accession of forty-nine manuscripts of
great antiquity (Add. 12, 133—12,181).
From the accounts which Lord Prudhoe, Mr. Curzon and Mr. Tattam had given
of their visits to the Syrian monastery, it was evident that but few of the manuscripts
belonging to it had been removed since the time of the Assemanis; and it seemed
likely that no less a number than two hundred volumes were still remaining in
the hands of the monks, most of them of very considerable antiquity, probably written
before the tenth century. Application was therefore made by the Trustees of the
British Museum to the Treasury; a sum was granted to enable them to send again
into Egypt; and Mr. Tattam readily undertook the commission. The following is his
account of the manner in which he obtained the supposed remainder of the manuscripts,
as quoted by Dr. Cureton, in the article so often referred to, p. 59.
"When I returned to Cairo the second time, all the Europeans who seemed to understand my business
prophesied that I should not succeed, but the result proved they were false prophets. I found I could work more
effectually through the sheich of a village on the borders of the desert, who had influence with the superior of the
convent, and whom my servant had secured in my interest, and through my servant, rather than by attempting
direct negotiation. I therefore set to work. After I had been in Cairo about a fortnight, the sheich brought
the superior to my house, where he promised to let me have all the Syriac manuscripts. My servant was to
go back with him and the sheich when he returned, and to bring away all the manuscripts to the sheich's house,
where they were to be deposited, and I was to follow in three days and bargain for them. I went at the time
appointed, and took money with me in the boat, and a Mohamedan as a silent witness to the transaction and the
payment of the money, should any crooked ways be discovered. My servant had taken ten men and eight donkeys
from the village, and had conveyed the manuscripts to the sheich's house, where I saw them as soon as I arrived
and I found he had already bargained for them, which I confirmed. That night we carried our boxes, paper, and
string, and packed them all, and nailed up the boxes, and had them in the boat before morning dawned, and before
ten o'clock in the morning they were on their way to Alexandria.”
The manuscripts arrived at the British Museum on the first of March 1843, and this
portion of the collection is now numbered Add. 14,425-14,739.
* Visits to Monasteries in the Levant, 5th edit., pp. 97, 109.
d
xiv
PREFACE.
*
Dr. Cureton naturally concluded that the Nitrian mine was now exhausted, but
the event proved that he was mistaken; for, although Dr. Tattam's agreement with the
monks embraced the whole of their collection, they nevertheless concealed and withheld
a large portion of their library.*
In March 1844 the celebrated biblical scholar and palæographer Dr. Tischendorf set
out on his first journey to the East, and on the 22nd of April reached the Nitrian desert.†
Aware of the recent acquisitions by the Trustees of the British Museum, he was naturally
anxious to secure a share of the spoil, but, like most of his predecessors, found the monks
extremely hard to deal with. However, he was permitted to carry off a number of vellum
leaves, which were lying about on the floor of the library, and he found among these
what well repaid him for his trouble. ‡
Early in 1845 Dr. Cureton became acquainted with a certain M. Auguste Pacho, a
native of Alexandria, who had come to London, with good introductions, “in the hope of
obtaining some confidential employment, for which his intimate knowledge of Oriental
manners and customs, his native acquaintance with the Arabic tongue, and with several
European languages, rendered him admirably qualified." After having remained only a
few months in this country, M. Pacho's medical adviser recommended him to seek some
milder climate, and he at once decided to return to his native Egypt. Cureton was not
the man to lose so favourable an opportunity. He showed M. Pacho Dr. Tattam's
acquisitions, and begged of him to neglect no opportunity of acquiring ancient manu-
scripts. These exhortations in due time bore their fruit.
After M. Pacho had resided a few months in Cairo, he found reason to suspect that
good faith had not been kept with Dr. Tattam by the abbat of the convent and his own servant
Muḥammad, but that a part of the library had been fraudulently retained, notwithstanding
the strongest asseverations to the contrary. Proceeding to the spot, he dwelt with the
monks in their convent for six weeks, and at the end of that time had so far gained their
good will, that they showed him the remainder of their library, and even began to treat
with him for the purchase of it. Fully acquainted with the character of the persons with
whom he had to deal, M. Pacho proceeded with all due caution. He swept up, it is said,
every fragment from the floor of the library, sought out scraps that might have been
conveyed to other apartments, superintended the packing of the books in person, and took
See Cureton's preface to his edition of the Festal
Letters of Athanasius (London, 1848), p. v.
+ Reise in den Orient, 2 Bände, Leipzig, 1846.
See 1ter Bd, p. 116.
See his Anecdota Sacra et Profana (Leipzig, 1849),
pp. 65-68, and the accompanying facsimiles, tab. IV.
The most valuable of his manuscripts are-
1. The Syriac and Arabic Gospels (Nestorian) of the
xth cent., cod. Tisch. xiii. (see no. xcvii. of this Cata-
logue); and-
2. The fragments of the Pentateuch (Nestorian) of
about the same age, cod. Tisch. xiv., which have been
described by Tuch in his Commentationis de Lipsiensi
codice Pentateuchi Syri manuscripto particula prior
(Leipzig, 1849).
Cod. Tisch. xvi. C. is a portion of the Gospel of
S. Mark, of the vith or viith cent.
Cod. Tisch. xvi. D. is a leaf from Add. 14,658 (see
no. dcccclxxxvii., no. 1).
PREFACE.
XV
4
every precaution, which the greed or superstition of the monks could suggest, to secure
even the last remnant of their treasure.
The books left the convent on the 31st of July, 1847; but instead of proceeding
directly to England, M. Pacho determined upon passing through France with the
manuscripts and taking Paris in his route. "This diversion of M. Pacho's journey," says
Cureton, certainly cost me much anxiety; probably it has also cost Her Majesty's
Treasury some additional pounds sterling." However, all ended well, and the manu-
scripts (Add. 17,102-17,274) became the property of the British nation on the 11th of
November 1847.
(C
It was now believed that the Nitrian mine was completely worked out, that the
monks had delivered their last book to M. Pacho, and that that person had faithfully
handed them over, according to agreement, to the Trustees of the British Museum.
This was not the case. M. Pacho had kept back a considerable number of fine
manuscripts. With ten of these he presented himself at the British Museum in
1851, and found no difficulty in disposing of them (Add. 18,812-18,821); but he still
withheld four splendid volumes, which he sold to the Imperial Public Library of
St. Petersburg, in 1852, for the sum of 2500 silver rubles.* One of these manuscripts
contains the two books of Samuel, another the epistles of S. Paul; both are probably of
the vith or viith century. The third, which, thanks to the liberality of the Russian
Government, I have had for a time in my own hands, is a collection of lives of saints, of
the vith century. The fourth, which I have also had the privilege of copying with a view
to publication, contains the greater part of the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius. Having
been written A.D. 462, it comes next in point of age to Add. 12,150, though it is only two
years older than Add. 14,425.‡
* See a description of them by the distinguished
Orientalist Dr. Dorn, in the Mélanges Asiatiques tirés
du Bulletin historico-philologique de l'Académie Impé-
riale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg, t. ii., p. 195.
1871), vol. i., preface, p. vii.
ܣܦܪܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܐܘܣܒܣ
.ܐܩܠܣܝܣܛܝܩܐ The runming title is merely .ܩܣܪܝܐ | ,See mxr Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles (London +
The following is a more minute description of this
beautiful volume.
Vellum, in large quarto, consisting of 123 leaves, a
few of which are much stained and torn, especially
foll. 1, 2, 3, and 121. The quires, originally 29 in
number, are signed with arithmetical figures (o;
fol. 121 a), but a later hand has re-numbered them
inaccurately with letters from to. There is a
huge lacuna after fol. 84, comprising no less than 12
quires (to po), and some smaller defects in
other places. The character is a fine, bold Estrangělā,
with comparatively few diacritical points. This volume
is dated A. Gr. 773, A.D. 462. It contains
The Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius of Cæsarea,
i.
Book i., fol. 2 b; bk. ii., fol. 20 a; bk. iii., fol. 40 b ;
bk. iv., fol. 62 a; bk. v., fol. 82 b, very imperfect; bk.
vi., wanting; bk. vii., fol. 85 a, very imperfect; bk.
viii., fol. 85 b; bk. ix., fol. 101 a; bk. x., fol 114 a.
The colophon, fol. 123 b, states that the manuscript
was written by one Isaac for a person whose name has
been erased. The name of the town where it was
written has also been effaced, but may have been Edessa:
ܕܫܢܬ
ܟܬܝܒ ܕܝܢ ܘܡܫܠܡ ܒܝܪܚ ܢܝܣ
[,miores] dulha
ܫܒܥܡܐܐ ܘܫܒܥܝܢ
rowing
On fol. 1 a is a figure of the Cross; and beside it is a
xvi
PREFACE.
Nor have we yet reached the end of the matter. Within the last two years a rumour
has gone abroad of there being for sale, somewhere in Cairo or Alexandria, no less than
thirty or forty vellum manuscripts, which can scarcely have been procured anywhere else
than at the convent of S. Mary Deipara. One of these has been actually purchased by the
famous Egyptologist Dr. Brugsch, and has since been sold by him to the Royal Library of
Berlin. By the kindness of the Prussian authorities I have had this volume in my hands,
and find it to be a copy of the Gospels, made up of portions of three manuscripts, frag-
ments of one of which are in the British Museum (no. lxxxii. of this Catalogue). But
what gives it a higher value is, that the fly-leaves (foll. 1, 128, and 129) are part of the
famous Curetonian Gospels (no. cxix.). I give a more minute description in the note. *
VI. Such is, so far as I have been able to trace it, the history of the once magnificent
library of the convent of S. Mary Deipara, of the intrinsic value of which it is almost
impossible to speak in too high terms. To the collection now deposited in the British
Museum is due the revival of Syriac studies, which has taken place during the last five and
twenty years. From the date of Dr. Cureton's first publication in 1848, hardly a year has
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ.
ܚܪ
ܕܡܢ
note, stating that the volume was presented to the
convent of S. Mary Deipara by one Sahlūn of Ḥarran,
Kezaj Kiası
This page also contains some more modern writing
(relating to the passage, Acts, ch. iii. 1 etc.), and the
rudely drawn figure of a horse or mule.
figures (...). The contents are: S.
Matthew, ch. i. 1-ch. x. 21, foll. 2 b—11 b; S. Mark,
almoch. xiv. 58—ch. xvi. 20, foll. 56 a; S. Luke, fol. 58 b;
S. John, fol. 96 a. On fol. 126 a there is a long note,
which has been partially erased. The more modern
writing informs us that this was one of the volumes
brought to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat
Moses of Nisibis in 932. The actual date of the
manuscript seems to be contained in the twelfth and
thirteenth lines of the original note, which may perhaps.
be read: KIJANG NIJINO Kalk durs,
i.e. A. Gr. 1055, A.D. 744.
Fol. 121 has been roughly repaired with a fragment
of an Armenian manuscript, beautifully written in uncial
characters of about the ixth cent.
Fol. 1 is part of two leaves of a Syriac Chronicle,
a considerable portion of which is in the British
Museum, Add. 17,216, foll. 2—14 (no. dccccxv.).
A volume in quarto, about 11 inches by 81, made up
of fragments of four manuscripts.
1. Foll. 1, 128, 129. Three vellum leaves from the
Curetonian Gospels (Add. 14,451). They contain S.
Luke, ch. xv. 22—ch. xvi. 12, fol. 1 (see Cureton's
edition, sign. S, first leaf, recto); ch. xvii. 1-23, fol.
128 (see Cureton, loc. cit.); and S. John, ch. vii. 37
(the last word dzia)—ch. viii. 19, fol. 129
Cureton's edition, sign. N, first leaf, verso). The
passage regarding the woman taken in adultery (S.
John, ch. vii. 53—ch. viii. 11) is wanting, as in the
Pěshitta.
2. Fol. 2-11 and 56—127. Part of a vellum manu-
script, written in double columns, in a fine, regular
Estrangěla, apparently of the viiith cent. The tenth and
eleventh quires are signed with letters and arithmetical
3. Foll. 12-17 and 42-55. Fragments of a
Nestorian manuscript of the ixth cent., belonging to the
same volume as Add. 14,669, foll. 38-56 (see no.
lxxxii. of this Catalogue). The principal contents are:
S. Matthew, ch. ix. 29-ch. x. 6, fol. 13 a; ch. x. 21-
ch. xii. 22, foll. 13 b, 14; ch. xiii. 24-ch. xiv. 22, fol.
17; ch. xxiv. 30-ch. xxv. 40, fol. 42; S. Luke, ch.
xiii. 4-ch. xvi. 2, foll. 43, 44; ch. xix. 7 (the last word,
ich. xxi. 23 (~), foll. 45, 46; S. Mark,
ch. v. 30 (i)-ch. xiv. 58, foll. 47 a-
55 a; ch. xv. 4-13, fol. 55 b.
4. Fol. 18-41. Part of a vellum manuscript, written
in double columns, in a fine Estrangela of the vith century.
The quires were originally signed with arithmetical
figures (fol. 34 a, ). The contents are: S. Matthew,
ch. xviii. 1-ch. xxviii. 4.
PREFACE.
xvii
passed unmarked by the appearance of some work of importance, either linguistic, histo-
rical or theological; and scholars from almost every country in Europe have resorted to
the British Museum to pore for weeks and months over these volumes.
Among the Nitrian manuscripts we find some of the oldest dated books in existence.
The story of Add. 12,150, written at Edessa towards the close of A.D. 411, has been told
by Dr. Cureton in the preface to his Festal Letters of Athanasius, pp. xv–xxvi. Add.
14,425, written at Amid in the year 464, is the oldest dated manuscript of a portion of the
Bible extant in any language, and is probably almost, if not quite, as ancient as the codex
Alexandrinus, the third in point of age of the great Greek codices. Only ten years
younger than this is the first portion of the homilies of Aphraates, Add. 17,182, foll. 1—
99, written at a village near Damascus in 474, about a hundred and thirty years after the
time of the author. Of dated manuscripts of the sixth century we have no less than
twenty-seven; of the seventh century, fourteen; of the eighth, seven; of the ninth,
twenty-eight; and of the tenth, five; besides many more of equal antiquity, but in which,
unfortunately, the colophons, or other precise indications of age, have been torn away or
have otherwise perished. There can be little doubt that such volumes as, for example,
Add. 14,451, Add. 14,453, Add. 17,143, and Add. 17,204, belong to the same period as
Add. 14,425 and Add. 17,182, foll. 1-99, namely to the latter half of the fifth century.
The theological importance of the collection is twofold, according as we interest our-
selves more especially for Biblical or Patristic studies.
The Syriac Bible is here offered to the student in several versions.* Numerous manu-
scripts of the Old Testament enable us to restore the Pĕshīṭtă text of the fifth, sixth and
seventh centuries. The Septuagint text, as read in Egypt in the earlier part of the
seventh century, lies before us in several books of the version of Paul of Tellā (nos. xlviii.
lix.); whilst a fragment of the older Philoxenian translation seems to be preserved in
Add. 17,106, foll. 74-87 (no. xlvii.). Portions of the later eclectic revision of Jacob of
Edessa survive in Add. 14,429 and 14,111 (nos. lx. and lxi.). Of the New Testament we
have, besides the Peshitta, fragments of a more ancient recension of the Gospels, usually
known by the name of the Curetonian version (no. cxix.), in a manuscript of the fifth
century. The later Harklensian translation of the Gospels is found in nos. lxv. and cxx.;
and of some of the smaller Apostolic epistles in no. cxxi. Lastly, we possess specimens of
a translation used by the Malkite branch of the Syriac Church in Palestine, exhibiting a
peculiar dialect and written character. These are, portions of the Psalms (no. lxii.); a
single palimpsest leaf of the Gospel of S. Matthew (Add. 14,450, fol. 14); and palimpsest
fragments of an Evangeliarium (no. ccliv.). Of the Apocrypha, commonly so called, we
may here enumerate the epistles of Baruch; the first book of Esdras, according to the
LXX. (no. i.); Ecclesiasticus; Judith; the four books of the Maccabees; Susanna; Tobit,
according to the LXX. (nos. i. and xxxii.); and Wisdom; besides the book of Women,
*See Ceriani, Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti delle
Versioni Siriache del Vecchio Testamento, estratto dalle
Memorie del R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere,
vol. xi, ii della Serie iii. Milan, 1869.
е
xviii
PREFACE.
which comprises Ruth, Esther, Susanna, Judith, and the Acts of Thecla (no. dccxxxi.).
I may also call attention to the apocryph of "Daniel the Youth" in no. xxxii. The
apocryphal literature of the New Testament is represented by the Protevangel of S. James
and the Gospel of Thomas the Israelite (no. clvii.); different recensions of the Transitus
beatæ Virginis; and spurious Acts of the Apostles, such as those of S. John (nos.
dcclxxxix., dcccclx.), SS. Andrew and Matthew (no. dcccclii.), and S. Thomas (ibid.),
S. Peter at Rome (nos. dccccxxxvi., dccccxli.), and Addai at Edessa (nos. dccccxxxv.,
dccccxxxvi.).
Closely connected with the biblical texts is that class of manuscripts which I have
described under the head of " Punctuation" or the "Syriac Masora."
Syriac Masora." Nearly all of these
represent the labours of Jacobite schools (nos. clxii.-clxvii.), but one (no. clxi.) is a very
remarkable Nestorian codex, well deserving of a closer examination, if not of being
published in full. As we learn from no. clxvii., the Jacobite Masorites extended their
labours not only over the whole Bible, but also over the texts of such Greek writers as
were commonly read in their schools, viz., Basil, Gregory Nazianzen, the pseudo-Dionysius
Areopagita, Severus of Antioch, and Joannes Philoponus.*
Of the various classes of Service-books-Psalters, Lectionaries, Missals, Sacerdotals,
Choral Services, Hymn and Prayer-books, and Funeral Services-the Nitrian collection
comprises almost a superabundance of copies. Most of them too are of comparatively
modern date, this class of manuscripts being above all others liable to decay from constant
use. Still there are among them copies well worthy of notice, such as a Psalter dated
A.D. 600 (no. clxviii.); the Lectionaries nos. ccxx.—ccxxii., ccxxiv., ccxliii.—ccxlvi., ccl.
and ccli.; fragments of a Nestorian Anaphora of the sixth century (no. cclv.); various
collections of Anaphora, nos. cclxi., cclxiii.—cclxvii., and cclxxii.-cclxxiv.; the Missale
Romanum in Syriac characters, written by Moses of Maridin at Rome in 1549 (no.
cclxxxiii.); the hymns of Severus of Antioch, transcribed in the year 675, perhaps by the
hand of no less a scholar than Jacob of Edessa himself (no. ccccxxi.); and the large
collections of hymns contained in nos. ccccl., ccccli., and cccclxix. Nor must we forget
several collections of Canons of the Apostles and Councils of the Church, nos. dccccvi.-
dccccix., the oldest of which belongs to the earlier part of the sixth century; the Doctrine
of the Apostles, nos. dcclxix. and dccccxxxvi., the latter of which is of the fifth or sixth
century; and the Acts of the second Council of Ephesus (the so-called Latrocinium
Ephesinum), in a manuscript dated A.D. 535 (no. dccccv.).
Turning to the patristic portion of the collection, we find both the Greek and Syriac
Churches represented by various works of many of their most distinguished men. But, as
the convent of S. Mary Deipara was occupied by Jacobite monks, we must not be sur-
prised to find that this portion of their library, even more than the biblical or liturgical,
was restricted to authors belonging, or supposed to belong, to the Monophysite way of
thinking. If the writings of heretics like Theodore of Mopsuestia (nos. devi.—deviii.)
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 2da, p. cmxxxvii.; and compare Rosen and Forshall's Catalogue, no. xlii.
PREFACE.
xix
up to
and Yeshua' bar Nun (no. dccxvi.) made their way into the convent, they were cut
furnish bindings for more orthodox books, or otherwise mutilated and destroyed. For-
tunately for us, however, many of the older writers were assumed to be orthodox (in the
Monophysite sense) upon very slender grounds; and hence the library of S. Mary Deipara
contained a greater number of the ancient theologians than might have been expected.
Of the Apostolic Fathers the most conspicuous is Ignatius, of whose epistles we find
here a short recension, comprising only those addressed to Polycarp, to the Ephesians and
to the Romans (nos. dcclxviii. and dcclxxxix.). Of Polycarp we have only extracts from
the epistle to the Philippians. Clement of Rome is represented by the spurious Recog-
nitiones, nos. dccxxvi. and dccccxli., the former dated A.D. 411, and by extracts from the
second epistle to the Corinthians and the doubtful epistles on Virginity.
Of writers of the second century, we find Justin Martyr's Expositio recta Con-
fessionis (no. dccclxiii.) and his Aóyos #pòs "Exxŋvas, under the name of the Hypomnêmata
of Ambrose (no. dcccclxxxvii.). From Irenæus's great treatise against Heresies, the
Nitrian manuscripts offer us unfortunately only a few quotations; but Melito's tract on
the Truth has escaped the ravages of time (no. dcccclxxxvii.).
Passing on to the third century, we meet with extracts from Symmachus and
Hippolytus, several of the writings of Gregory Thaumaturgus, and some excerpts from
Methodius.
The patristic literature of the fourth century is extant in greater abundance. Alex-
ander, bishop of Alexandria, is represented by a homily on the Incarnation of our Lord
(no. dcclxxxix.). The works of Eusebius must have been translated into Syriac during
his lifetime, for the treatise on the Theophania and the history of the Confessors in
Palestine are found in the manuscript of A.D. 411. Of the Ecclesiastical History, which
survives in a manuscript at St. Petersburg, dated A.D. 462, the first five books are in the
British Museum in a volume of the earlier half of the sixth century. Here are also
extracts from the Zêtêmata and from the commentary on the Psalms, as well as the
epistle to Carpianus, introductory to the canons. The treatise on the Star (no. dccccxvii.)
is no doubt spurious. Of the great Athanasius the Nitrian manuscripts offer us a
confession of faith (not the "Quicunque vult"), the commentary on the Psalms in an
abridged form, the first book against Apollinaris, several homilies, the Festal Letters and
other epistles, and the life of Antony. The treatise of Titus of Bostra against the
Manichees is extant in the great codex of A.D. 411; and the confession of faith of pope
Damasus in two volumes (nos. dccclvi. and decclix.). The principal works of Epiphanius
seem to have been early translated into Syriac; at least part of the Anakephalæôsis occurs
in a manuscript of the sixth century (no. dccxxix.). Of the Panarium and Ancoratus the
Nitrian collection contains only extracts, but the treatise on Weights and Measures is
given in more than one volume in a fuller form than in the extant Greek text. The
spurious panegyric on the blessed Virgin and the lives of the Prophets are also here, the
latter in three copies. Basil of Cæsarea was a favourite author with the Syrian Church, and
XX
PREFACE.
"
probably found translators during his lifetime. The Homiliæ in Hexaêmeron, the treatise
on the Holy Spirit, and the discourses on Faith, are extant in a manuscript of the fifth
century (no. dxlvi.); and the second of these works is found in another volume, dated
A.D. 509. The Regulæ monasticæ occur in two copies of about the same age as the
preceding (nos. dlii. and dliii.); and various homilies in manuscripts of the sixth and
subsequent centuries, besides part of the treatise against Eunomius in two volumes of the
eighth or ninth century (nos. dxlviii. and dxlix.). His brother Gregory of Nyssa, and his
friend Gregory of Nazianzus, were also held in high esteem by the Syrians. The principal
works of the former are extant in old manuscripts, some of them of the sixth century
(e.g., nos. dlxiv. and dlxv.). Of the writings of the latter there exist at least two translations,
an older one, the work of the Nestorians (nos. dlix. and dlx.), and a later one, done by the
hand of the abbat Paul in the island of Cyprus, A.D. 624 (nos. dlv.-dlviii.). These three
Fathers were carefully studied and annotated by the Jacobites. A collection of glosses on
Basil is extant in no. dliv., and on Gregory Nazianzen in no. dlxi. On the latter the chief
authorities were Benjamin of Edessa (see no. dlxii.) and George, bishop of the Arab tribes
(no. dlxiii.). A life of Basil, ascribed to his friend Amphilochius of Iconium, occurs in
no. dcccclx., and that by his successor Helladius in nos. dcclix. and deccclxviii. The life
of Gregory Nazianzen by Gregory of Cæsarea is also found in no. dcccclx. Ambrose of
Milan was probably known to the Syrians only by such quotations from his works as
occurred in the Greek Fathers with whom they were familiar; whilst Diodorus of Tarsus
and Theodore of Mopsuestia (nos. devi.-deviii.) were held in horror as forerunners of the
heresy of Nestorius. With the exegetical works of Jerome they seem also to have been
unacquainted, nothing of his being found among the Nitrian manuscripts but some lives of
saints. With the writings of Chrysostom, on the contrary, they were as familiar as with
those of Basil and the Gregories; witness the splendid series of volumes described under
nos. dlxxxii.-dxcvii., one of which is dated A.D. 557, as well as many others in the
collection.
Among the theologians of the fifth century may be named Isidore of Pelusium
(no. dcccxxvii.), Atticus of Constantinople, and Severianus of Gabala, of whom but little
survives. Of the writings of that pompous and persecuting prelate Cyril of Alexandria,
there is, however, an ample store. We possess the Glaphyra, as translated by Moses of
Agel (no. dcix.); the commentary on S. Luke's Gospel, of which the Greek original is lost
(nos. dexi. and dcxii.); the Thesaurus (nos. dcxiii.-dcxv.); the treatise on Worship in
Spirit and in Truth (nos. dcxvi.-dcxxi.), one portion of which is dated A.D. 553; and
various other works. Some of these were translated into Syriac during Cyril's lifetime by
his friend Rabulas, bishop of Edessa. Of Theodôret there is little extant, save two or
three lives from his Philotheus or Historia Religiosa. The arch-heretics Nestorius,
Alexander of Mabug, and Andrew of Samosata, naturally fared as badly as Diodorus of
Tarsus or Theodore of Mopsuestia; but still there are numerous extracts from their works
in several manuscripts. Their opponent Theodotus of Ancyra is better represented; and
so is Cyril's friend and translator Rabulas (no. dccxxxi.). Of Proclus, the pupil and
PREFACE.
xxi
successor of Chrysostom, we find here the famous epistle to the Armenians and several
homilies. Ibas of Edessa, the translator of Theodore of Mopsuestia, and Leo the Great,
pope of Rome, both objects of the bitterest hatred on the part of the Monophysites, are
known to us only by one or two epistles and various quotations. Simeon Stylites' letter
to the emperor Leo is found in one manuscript, and three other letters in another, besides
sundry precepts and admonitions, which are appended to his life, written by his friend
Cosmas (nos. dcccclx., dcccclxxxii., dcccclxxxiii.). A work directed against the Council of
Chalcedon (no. dccxxix.) bears the name of Timothy Elûrus (the Weasel), patriarch of
Alexandria, but appears to be a compilation made from his writings after his death.
The volume is dated A.D. 562. Of Antipater of Bostra we have two homilies; and two
letters of Acacius of Constantinople. Under this century may perhaps also be mentioned
the works falsely ascribed to Dionysius the Areopagite, which were translated into Syriac
by Sergius of Rās'ain and Phocas of Edessa, and were long favourite subjects of study with
the Syrians (nos. dexxv.-dexxx.); as also the treatise De Mysteriis reconditis Domús Dei,
assigned to Hierotheus, a disciple of S. Paul, in studying and commenting on which
Theodosius of Antioch and Gregory bar Hebræus spent a portion of their time (no. dcccl.
and R.F. xlviii.).
In the sixth century the most conspicuous figure is that of the keen controversialist
Severus, patriarch of Antioch, whose works are extant in the original Greek in only a
fragmentary form. In Syriac we possess his Homiliæ Cathedrales, translated by Paul
of Callinicus (no. dclxxxvi., dated A.D. 569) and Jacob of Edessa (no. dclxxxv., dated
A.D. 868); his controversial works against John Grammaticus (nos. delxxxvii. and
dclxxxviii.), Julian of Halicarnassus (nos. dclxxxix. and dexc., the latter dated A.D. 588),
and Sergius Grammaticus (no. dexci.); the sixth book of his select epistles, translated by
Athanasius of Nisibis (nos. dexcii. and dexciii.); his collection of hymns, translated by
Paul of Edessa and revised by Jacob of Edessa (no. ccccxxi., dated A.D. 675); and
numerous other homilies, epistles, and extracts. In no. dcxcix. we find the remains of the
writings of Theodosius of Alexandria (see also no. dccclvii.); and there is a large collection
of letters by him and other prominent theologians of the age in no. decliv. The prolix
homily of John Nêsteutês, or the Faster, patriarch of Constantinople, on virginity and
repentance, is extant in various manuscripts, but passes under the name of his illustrious
predecessor Chrysostom. Leontius of Neapolis in Cyprus appears as the writer of some
lives of saints; and we may conclude our enumeration with the name of John
Philoponus of Alexandria, the author of the Diætêtês (no. deci.).
From what has been said the inevitable inference is that no future edition of the
above mentioned and other Greek Fathers can be considered complete, unless the editor
has taken due account of the Syriac translations, the extant manuscripts of which are
often centuries older than the earliest available Greek copies.
Of ascetic writers the roll is likewise a long one, but it may suffice to mention the
names of Ammonius, the two Macarii, Evagrius, John the Monk, Isaiah of Scete, Gregory
the Monk, Mark the Monk, Nilus, and Isaac of Nineveh.
f
xxii
PREFACE.
Of original Syriac authors the list is also considerable and even more important than
that of the translations. One of the oldest documents that we possess in this language is
a gnostic hymn, imbedded by some strange accident in the Acts of S. Thomas (no.
dcccclii.).* Next in point of antiquity is the "Book of the Laws of the Countries" (no.
dcccclxxxvii.), an extract from the dialogue De Fato, long ascribed to Bardeşanes himself,
but now known to have been written by his disciple Philip. After these the Christian
theological element is dominant. Aphraates, bishop of the convent of Mar Matthew, ncar
Moșul, who flourished about A.D. 340, is the oldest Syriac Father whose works have come
down to us (nos. dxxviii.-dxxx., one of which is dated A.D. 474, and another A.D.
512). Next to him ranks the well known Ephraim Syrus, in copies of whose writings,
chiefly metrical, the Nitrian collection abounds; see, for instance, the fine series nos.
dxxxiii.—dxlii., all of the fifth and sixth centuries. Many heretofore inedited pieces, both
in prose and verse, have been recently published from these manuscripts, especially by Dr.
Overbeck. From Ephraim's commentaries on the Old Testament we have unfortunately
only selections in the huge Catena no. dcccliii. After Ephraim we may mention three writers
of verse, Balai (no. dccxlii.), Cyrillona (no. dccxl.), and Isaac of Antioch. These, however,
are deservedly cast into the shade by Jacob of Batnæ or Serug, one of the most prolific and
at the same time most readable authors of his class, of whose works there are many copies in
the British Museum, the oldest of which is dated A.D. 565. His letters are extant in two
manuscripts (nos. delxxii. and delxxiii., the former of the year 603), and his festal homilies
in several others. Scarcely inferior to him in fecundity, but surpassing him in talent and
purity of style, is the contemporary and friend of Severus, Philoxenus of Mabūg. Of his
commentaries on the Gospels we possess two volumes, nos. delxxiv. and dclxxv., written
at Mabūg in A.D. 511, during the lifetime of the author. No. dclxxvi. contains his treatise
on the Incarnation; and nos. delxxvii.—delxxxi. bear testimony to the popularity of
his discourses on Christian life and character. Passing over the ascetic John Sābā (nos.
dexcvii., dexcviii.), we pause at the name of Jacob of Edessa, one of the ablest and most
versatile men of his age, an accomplished Greek scholar, acquainted with Hebrew,†
theologian, historian, philosopher and grammarian, a hard student and a practical man of
the world. As a translator he was indefatigable. He rendered into his native language
the homilies of Severus (no. dclxxxv.) and, according to Bar Hebræus, those of Gregory
Nazianzen. He also translated the order of Baptism of Severus; revised the old versions
of the anaphora of S. James and of the hymns of Severus; arranged the Horologium;
f
* See my Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles (London,
1871), t. i., p. i; t. ii., p. 238; and Nöldeke in the
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländ. Gesellschaft, Bd
xxv., p. 676.
+ Michael the Great, patriarch of Antioch, declares
that Jacob became at one time of his life a (pretended)
convert to Judaism. See the Armenian version of his
Chronicle, translated into French by V. Langlois
(Venice, 1868), p. 20: "Les esprits critiques ne doivent
pas s'étonner de trouver dans la supputation des temps,
J
des intervalles d'années plus ou moins longs, car nous
rencontrons beaucoup de divergences, dans la version des
Septante et dans les écrits d'autres interprètes, et notam-
ment dans la traduction que le roi Abgare fit faire par
ordre de Saint Thaddée. Cette version fut revisée par
Jacques d'Édesse, qui se fit juif, supposant que les Juifs,
par jalousie, n'avaient pas voulu communiquer tous leur
livres aux païens."
† Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 307. See above, p. x.,
note.
PREFACE.
xxiii
compiled an anaphora and an order for the consecration of water; wrote expositions of the
order of Baptism and of the Syrian liturgy; and finally, in his latter days, brought out a new
version of the Old Testament (see nos. lx. and lxi.). As a biblical commentator he composed
scholia on the whole of the Old Testament (nos. dccvi., dccclxi., dcccliii.); as a historian
he compiled a chronicle, of which unhappily only a few fragments remain (no. dccccxxi.); as
a grammarian, he wrote a most curious and valuable Syriac grammar, of which we have
likewise to regret the almost total loss (see nos. dccccxcvi. and dccccxcvii.), and various
smaller tracts, usually appended to that Syriac Masora on which he bestowed so much labour
(see no. clxii. and R.F. xlii.). And yet he found time to correspond on a variety of subjects
with many persons, more especially with John the Stylite of idl, Eustathius of Dārā,
the priest Addai, and George, bishop of Serug. Almost equally learned and indefatigable
were his contemporaries and friends Athanasius, patriarch of Antioch, and George, bishop
of the Arab tribes. The former translated the letters of Severus (nos. dcxcii., dcxciii.) and
an anonymous introduction to the art of logic (no. dcccclxxxviii.); and drew up notes on
the homilies of Gregory Nazianzen, comprising a version of the Συναγωγὴ καὶ ἐξήγησις ἱστοριῶν
of Nonnus (p. 425). The latter rendered into Syriac the Organon of Aristotle and
accompanied it with a commentary (no. dccccxc.); compiled scholia on Gregory Nazianzen
(no. dlxiii.); and wrote commentaries on the consecration of the Chrism and the Sacraments
of the Church; besides conducting an extensive correspondence with Yeshua' of,
John of it, and other students (no. dccclx.). The name of Daniel of Șalach is best
known by his commentary on the Psalms (nos. deeviii., decx., and abridged, no. clxxv.).
Antonius of Tagrīt is more remarkable for the difficulties of his artificial style than for any
higher merit.* He wrote treatises on the holy Chrism (no. dcccxv.) and on the good
Providence of God (no. dccxviii.), a work on Rhetoric (no. dccxvii.), and various metrical
compositions with rhyme. Moses bar Kipha is the author of commentaries on the Old and
New Testaments (no. dccxxi.), of a treatise on Freewill and Predestination (no. dcccxxvii.),
and of homilies on the Festivals of the Church (nos. decxxi. and dcccxli.). The name of
Jacob (or Dionysius) bar Şalībi is likewise chiefly known as a commentator on the Bible.
The British Museum possesses only that portion of his works which relates to the New
Testament (no. deexxii., also R.F. xliii., xliv.). Jacob (or Severus), bishop of Tagrit, is a
writer of more importance, not so much from the theological as from the scientific point
of view. His Thesaurus de Doctrina Christiana is of no particular value, but his Dialogues
(no. dccccxcv.) form one of the best eastern encyclopædias with which we are acquainted.
Last on the roll of Syriac authors comes the great name of Gregory bar Hebræus, a man
not inferior in learning and versatility to Jacob of Edessa himself. Of his numerous works
the British Museum is so fortunate as to possess the
door larger Syriac
Grammar (R.F. lx.); several copies of the smaller Grammar; the second part of his
Chronicle, containing the ecclesiastical history (R.F. lvii.); three copies of the Horreum
Mysteriorum or commentary on the Scriptures; his treatises on theology (no. dccxxv.,
Regarding him a despairing scribe has written :
Rave afo Rais an opals lfs
Ride är de "very difficult is his language, O
reader; it needs good scholars to understand it.”
xxiv
PREFACE.
i
karshūnī) and ethics; his compendia of theology, dialectics and physics (no. dcccl.);
and his selections from the book of Hierotheus, with commentary (ibid.).
♡
For history, civil and ecclesiastical, we have in this collection the first five books of the
Historia Ecclesiastica of Eusebius, and his Martyrs of Palestine; several imperfect chronicles,
chiefly based upon that of Eusebius (nos. dccxiv., deccl., decccxiii.-dccccxvi.); the tract
ascribed to Eusebius on the Star (no. dccccxvii.); the history of Constantine and his three
sons, and of Jovian and Julian the Apostate, by a writer named ial or oilalar
(no. dccccxviii.); copious excerpts from the Ecclesiastical History of Zacharias, bishop of
Mitylene (no. dccccxix.); the third part of the Ecclesiastical History of John, bishop of Asia
or Ephesus (no. dccccxx.); fragments of the Chronicle of Jacob of Edessa; the Cave of
Treasures, falsely ascribed to Ephraim (no. dccccxxii., also R.F. lviii.); the Bee, compiled by
Solomon of al-Başrah (no. dccccxxii.); and a life of Alexander the Great in two forms
(dccclx. and dccccxxii.). These, taken in connection with the Chronicle of Elias of Nisibis
and the Ecclesiastical History of Bar Hebræus (R.F. lvi. and lvii.), form a body of historical
material, which is yet far from having been thoroughly utilised. As for martyrdoms, and
lives of saints and holy men and women, their number is too great to attempt any enume-
ration. I must content myself with calling especial attention to the different redactions
of the work of Palladius (nos. dccccxxiii.-dccccxxix.), with the illustrations of 'Anan-
Yeshua' (nos. dccccxxx.-dccccxxxii.); to the very ancient acts and martyrdoms contained
in nos. dccccxxxiv.-dccccxlv.; to those huge collections of later date, nos. dcccclii.,
dcccclx., and dcccclxiii.; and to the oldest of all extant martyrologies, at the end of the
oft cited manuscript of A.D. 411.
I conclude my survey of the Nitrian collection with a few words on the scientific
literature of the Syrians, a literature of which, unhappily, we possess but the débris. The
two great schools of translators, the earlier represented, let us say, by Sergius of Ras-'ain, and
the later by Jacob of Edessa, rendered into their native tongue nearly all the most important
works of Greek literature in the departments of theology, philosophy (including the study
of language), and medicine. Other scholars translated their versions into Arabic for the
benefit of the 'Abbaside caliphs, or made fresh versions from the originals; the great
Jewish literati of Spain, France and Italy, clothed the Arabic in a Hebrew garb; the students
of mediæval Europe sat at the feet of the rabbis and rendered their works into Latin; and
so it came to pass that the learning of Greece migrated from Athens and Byzantium
to Edessa, from Edessa to Bagdad, and from Bagdad to Cordova, Salerno and Montpellier.
Of this once rich literature of translations we now possess, as before said, only the
miserable wreck; and yet classical scholars will find it worth their while to study even these
remnants with some care. From the hand of Sergius himself we have the Categories of
Aristotle, the treatise Teρì kóσµov πpòs’Aλéžavdpov, a spurious tract on the soul, and the
Isagoge of Porphyry; all of them contained in Add. 14,658 (no. dcccclxxxvii.). The same
manuscript comprises a treatise on logic and several other tracts on kindred subjects by
the archiater of Ras-'ain. He also translated the works of Galen, of which we have speci-
mens in nos. miv. and mv., and, in all likelihood, in the palimpsests Add. 14,490 and
17,127. Of his school too are the versions of Lucian περὶ τοῦ μὴ ῥᾳδίως πιστεύειν διαβολῇ, of
PREFACE.
XXV
Plutarch περὶ ἀοργησίας and pseudo-Plutarch περὶ ἀσκήσεως,* and of Themistius περὶ ἀρετῆς†
and Tepi pixlas, all comprised in Add. 17,209 (no. miii.); of the Geôponica (no. mvi.); and,
in all probability, of the secular laws of Constantine, Theodosius and Leo (no. cccxxxix.).
Other specimens of these labours are the translations of Isocrates' λόγος πρὸς Δημονικόν; of
the Socratic dialogue entitled asiain; of the maxims ascribed to Pythagoras,
Theanô, and Menander; of the Platonic definitions, and of Plato's advice to his disciple.
The works of Aristotle engaged the attention of Probus, who wrote a commentary on the
Tepì épµnveías (no. dcccclxxxviii.), and of Paul the Persian, who dedicated his discourse on
the art of logic to Khusrau Nushirwan, king of Persia. These studies were continued by
Severus Sabocht of Nisibis, bishop of Ķinnesrin, who commented on the πepì épµnveías, the
Analytica priora and the Ars rhetorica (nos. dcccclxxxviii. and dcccclxxxix.). He was
followed by Athanasius, who translated the anonymous Isagoge in no. dcccclxxxviii.;
and by George, bishop of the Arab tribes, whose version of the Organon (no. decccxc.)
has been already noticed. The translator of the scholia of Olympiodorus on the
Organon (no. dcclxxxvi.) is unknown, but he probably belonged to this later period.
The dialogues of Jacob of Tagrit and the philosophical treatises of Bar Hebræus
have been mentioned above. Of grammatical writings, besides those of Jacob of Edessa
and Bar Hebræus, the British Museum possesses several, e. g., those of Elias of Nisibis
(no. dccccxcix.), John bar Zo'bi (ibid.), Joseph bar Malkōn (ibid.), and Timotheus, or
Isaac, bar 'Ebed-Haiya (no. mi.); but in lexicons the collection is very poor, containing
nothing but the lexidion of Elias of Nisibis (no. decccxcviii.) and an anonymous com-
pilation of late date (R.F. lxiv.).‡
VII. Having said so much regarding the literary value of the Nitrian collection,
I will add a few observations on the palæographic information which may be derived from
an examination of these volumes.
The material on which the older manuscripts are written, from the fifth century to the
ninth, is vellum, finer in the earlier centuries, somewhat coarser in the later. In the
ninth century this article seems to have become scarcer and dearer, and we find the monks,
when in want of it, having recourse to the expedient of erasing the text of an old volume,
thus rendering it a palimpsest. § This process often consisted in merely washing the
surface of the vellum, in which case the earlier text was but little injured, and can be
easily revived by the application of chemical reagents; but at other times the scribe had
recourse to the knife, and scraped out the older writing, in which case it is far more diffi-
cult, and sometimes impossible, to restore it so as to be legible. Fortunately most of the
palimpsests in the Nitrian collection have been prepared in the former way; for example,
the manuscripts of the Iliad (Add. 17,210), of the Gospel of S. Luke (Add. 17,211), and of
* See Gildemeister and Buecheler in the Rheinisches
Museum für Philologie, Neue Folge, Bd xxvii.
+ See Gildemeister and Buecheler in the Rheinisches
Museum, loc. cit.
↑ Of this latter there is also a copy among the very
few Syriac and Karshūni manuscripts in the library of
the India Office.
§ One of the earliest palimpsests in the Nitrian
collection is Add. 14,623 (no. dcclxxxi.), dated A.D.
823.
g
xxvi
PREFACE.
Ephraim's discourses to Hypatius (Add. 14,623). The difficulty of reading such palim-
psests is, of course, greatly enhanced, when the vellum happens, as is fortunately but
rarely the case, to have been used a third time. Examples of such double palimpsests
are: Add. 17,212 (the annals of Granius Licinianus in Latin); Add. 17,136, foll. 117 and
126 (fragments of the Gospel of S. John in Greek); and Add. 14,665, fol. 3 (a fragment of
the first book of Kings in Greek).*
The scarcity and costliness of parchment naturally led to the employment of other
materials for books. Of the use of papyrus we have no example, the later papyri in the
British Museum being either Greek or Coptic; nor have I remarked any instance of the
employment of leather. Paper, however, came into use as early as the tenth century;
thick but brittle, and of a dark colour, wholly unlike the cotton paper and other kinds
with which we are familiar at a later date. Specimens of this class are nos. dlxiii.,
decxiii., dccxxiv.,† dcccxiv., and dcccxv. Two other very old paper manuscripts are Add.
14,714, dated A.D. 1075, and Add. 12,144, foll. 1-176, dated A.D. 1085. Vellum and
paper were not, so far as I can judge, mixed by the Syrian scribes systematically, as we find
them employed in Spain and other parts of Europe in the xivth and xyth centuries. Very
rarely indeed are the two materials combined in any manner (see, for example, nos.
dcccxxviii. and ccclxiii.).
The material, whether vellum or paper, was usually arranged in sets of four or five
skins or sheets, each of which sets was folded so as to form a quire of eight or ten leaves.
Such a quire was termed ias; a single leaf, ; and the two pages of an open
book were called ha or "opening." The quires were numbered with Syriac arith-
metical figures, or the letters of the Syriac alphabet, or both together; but after the
ninth century, as a general rule, the letters are alone employed. The Greek or Coptic
alphabet is sometimes used instead of the Syriac.
For the manufacture of the ink we have recipes in the manuscripts themselves, going
as far back as the ninth or tenth century (see p. 1015, and the General Index, art. Ink).
The ingredients were gall-nuts, blue vitriol (xáλkavlos—ov, xaλкávon, ;), gum arabic, and
water. For the purposes of rubricating and ornamenting, the scribes employed various
pigments or paints, chiefly red and green, more rarely yellow and blue (see the articles
Drawings and Ornaments in the General Index). I have remarked that in Malkite manu-
scripts the rubric has frequently a darker tint (carmine or lake), whereas in the others it is
lighter (vermilion). The use of gold as a means of decoration was likewise not unknown
to them.
*For a list of the Nitrian palimpsests see the
General Index, art. Palimpsests, and the Journal of
Sacred Literature, 4th series, vol. iii. (1863), p. 125.
+ Presented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the
patriarch Abraham, or Ephraim, A.D. 977-981, and
probably older than his time.
‡ I have found arithmetical figures in only one paper
manuscript, of the xiith century (Add. 14,684, foll. 1-
36), where they are employed in connection not only
with Syriac letters, but also with rudely drawn Greek
letters, and are evidently merely imitated from an older
model.
PREFACE.
xxvii
Before beginning to write the scribe ruled his vellum or paper. To obviate the
greasiness of the vellum and make it take the ink easily, he, or more probably the manu-
facturer, rubbed it over with a fine preparation of chalk. This, when thoroughly dry, was
apt to become detached in small particles, which fell away, carrying the ink with
them, and occasioning a partial destruction of the writing, which sometimes renders even
otherwise well preserved manuscripts rather difficult to be read.
With what instrument the ancient scribes wrote, is, strange to say, a rather difficult
matter to decide. According to an old form, which the scribes are fond of using, and
which occurs as far back as A.D. 509 (Add. 14,542, no. dxlvii.), the pen was no other than
our quill, wigs Kis; and this would seem to be confirmed by the words on the
margin of Add. 17,185,. fol. 61 a, Kal: Kija Kwas, "trial of the quill-pen."* On
the other hand, we find, especially in younger manuscripts, such expressions as
Kiwa (Add. 17,128, fol. 180 6),
(“reed of the thicket," Add. 7149, see R.F.
p. 4, and Land's Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 58, note 2), and ☛ (Add. 18,715, fol. 39 a),
which distinctly indicate the use of the ordinary reed-pen of the East. It has occurred to
me that the doubt may be solved as follows in favour of the latter.
In almost every
particular a Syriac manuscript is a mere imitation of a more ancient Greek model. This
imitation has been carried so far as to adopt the very words and expressions of the Greek
scribes. For example, the favourite phrase, "as the pilot rejoices when his ship reaches
the harbour, so does the scribe rejoice when he comes to the last line" (see p. 107), is
literally translated from two verses which I have read at the end of Greek manuscripts.
And in like manner, it is possible that the sentence regarding "the five pairs of twins who
have ploughed the field of the parchment with the pen as a ploughshare" (see pp. 107,
417, 485, and Land, Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 59), may be neither more nor less than a
literal translation from the Greek, without strict regard to the exact applicability of the
terms used.t
+
The method of writing adopted by the Syrians was peculiar. They placed the leaf
horizontally, so as to bring the left-hand margin towards the writer, and then traced the
words vertically. Old manuscripts of large size were ordinarily written in three parallel
columns, but such are scarcely to be met with after the seventh century. Subsequently
even large books were written in double columns only. If the writer accidentally trans-
posed words, he placed three dots over or under them (e.g., JR KIR KomKa)
is the rord invariably employed by the ܢܘܣܝܐ *
Syrian scribes for "the trial" of the pen, the ink and the
rubric. The Ethiopic expression is ¿T?:, the Arabic,
. تجريب
+ The pen in the hands of the Evangelists, as depicted
in cod. Bodl. Or. 625 (Payne Smith's Catal., no. 27),
proves nothing. Such pictures in Syriac manuscripts
are only faint reminiscences of Byzantine art.
Hence the position of the Greek letters in the note
on p. 80, second column. This explains too certain
expressions used by the grammarians in describing the
position of the diacritical and other points. See the
article of M. l'Abbé Martin, "Essai sur les deux princi-
paux dialectes Araméens," in the Journal Asiatique for
Avril-Mai 1872, p. 327.
xxviii
PREFACE.
or marked them with the letters
RIK KID
RIK RIO 189, Kiz hal).
The dots were also used in case of the transposition of letters (e. g., ä). The
omission of a word was often indicated by a small vertical line (e. g., mlK: / Kiml) and
the missing word (in this case i was added on the outer margin, parallel to the edge,
and often so close to it as to be worn away by the fingers of readers or cut away by
subsequent binders, particularly European ones. Quotations of Scripture or of other
writers were marked by < or <,-or-:, and x,
-:, and, placed on the margin at the begin-
ning of the first and last lines of the quotation or at the beginning of each line.* In
one old manuscript (no. dclxxvi.) I have observed the letter placed at the beginning
of the first line and at the beginning of the last, with the mark between. When
the author cited quoted a third writer, double marks were used, e. g. <<, «, <—,
<-, etc. I may add that the interjection a was distinguished at a very early period
from the conjunction a by the Greek vowel suprascript, a. In later times this
o
became a, ŏl, ôl, and finally ōl.
(e.g.,
~R (e. g.,
* See, for example, pp. 549 and 553.
と
​1
ܕܡܟܪܙ
The work of transcription was accomplished with probably far more rapidity than is
generally supposed. The scribes of Edessa, Amid, Tagrit and Scete were no inexpert
penmen. Cureton speaks of "the time and labour requisite to produce even one copy" of
a work, but the example which he proceeds to allege is founded on a misapprehension.
It is not the scribe of Add. 12,151, but the commentator Phocas himself, who speaks of the
work as having occupied him for a full year in composition and fair transcription. The
miserable monk Samuel bar Cyriacus (the barbarous mutilator and destroyer of several
fine old books‡) spent, it is true, "more than three years" in transcribing Add. 12,144
(no. dcccliii.); but it should be remembered that this is a volume of huge size, and that
the said Samuel was by no means a first-rate penman.
At the end of the manuscript the scribe usually gave his own name and that of his
employer, as well as the date of its completion, and more rarely the price paid for it.
Sometimes an affectation of humility led him to conceal his own name under the thin
disguise of numerals or numerical figures (e. g., no. dcclxxviii.), or by the use of the
so-called alphabet of Bardeşanes (e. g., no. xxii.). The era ordinarily employed was the
Seleucian or Greek, also called the era of Apamea (no. dxxxix.), commencing with the
first of October B.C. 312; but others occasionally occur, viz. that of Antioch, commencing
with the first of September B.C. 49 (no. dclxxxvi., and see pp. 705, 706); and that of
Bostra, beginning with the twenty-second of March A.D. 106 (no. dccccxxiv.).
Carefully written manuscripts, particularly those intended as presents for the libraries
of churches or convents, were generally collated with the archetype by other persons than
the scribes, either at the time of their completion or soon after. See, for example, nos.
xvii., xxii., xxiv., xl., lxxi., and lxxvii.
‡ See nos. lxxv., ccxxi., ccxxv., and dccclxxv.
+ Quarterly Review, no. cliii., p. 61.
PREFACE.
xxix
When the task of the scribe was done, the volume was handed over to the binder, who
stitched the quires strongly together and placed them between wooden boards, which were
usually covered with plain or stamped leather, and lined on the inside with linen or silk.
To facilitate the turning of the pages of large volumes, pieces of cloth, or small hanks of
thread, were attached to the margins of the leaves which commenced the principal
divisions of the work. If the volume contained pictures, they were protected by
pieces of cloth loosely stitched to the vellum. Of such bindings the Nitrian collection
contains no specimens, the old wooden boards having been all removed;* but Lord de la
Zouche describes that of a volume in his possession as follows (Catalogue, p. 12): "The
binding of this volume is of board, covered on the outside with brown leather, curiously
ornamented and studded with brass-headed nails; the inside of the binding is lined with a
curious piece of embroidered or woven linen of the same date as the book.Ӡ
The finished volume was now deposited in the library for which it was intended.
The librarian made an entry on one of the fly-leaves of the name of the donor and
the date of the gift, in most cases adding an anathema against any one who should
injure, mutilate, or steal it. Books were, however, lent for the purposes of copying,
collation, or study, and the rules of the library of S. Mary Deipara were so liberal
as to allow six months for these purposes (see, for example, p. 82, second column).
VIII. The twenty photographs, which accompany this catalogue, have been selected
by me with some pains to exemplify the different styles of Syriac writing; and for
this purpose they will, I trust, be found as satisfactory as any specimens that have
preceded them, with the exception, perhaps, of the splendid reproduction of the Ambrosian
manuscript of the Hexapla, which is now being executed under the superintendence of
Dr. Ceriani.‡
With the history of Syriac writing in the earliest centuries of the Christian era we
* In the preface to the Festal Letters of Athanasius,
p. xiii., Cureton, speaking of M. Pacho's manuscripts,
says: "The day after their arrival I went to inspect
them. At the first view I could almost have imagined
that the same portion of the library as had been brought,
nearly five years previously, by Dr. Tattam, was again
before me in the same condition as I found it when the
books were first taken from the cases in which they had
been packed, as if the volumes had been stripped by
magic of their russia, and clad in their original wooden
binding; and the loose leaves and fragments, which had
cost me many a toilsome day to collect and arrange, had
been again torn asunder, and scattered in almost endless
confusion."
This is described by its owner as a volume of
church-services in large quarto, 16 inches by 12, written
on vellum, in double columns. Many lines are in gold
and red, and there are rude illuminations on the first and
last pages. It was written A.Gr. 1541, A.D. 1230, at
the convent of UK dus (or S. Mary Deipara)
near Edessa, by one Bacchus bar Matthew, when Igna-
tius (David) was patriarch of Antioch,
The student should consult the facsimiles which
accompany the catalogues of Rosen and Forshall and of
Dr. Payne Smith (now Dean of Canterbury); also those
in Cureton's Corpus Ignatianum; in the publications of
the Rev. Abbé Martin (Journal Asiatique for 1869, La
Massore chez les Syriens; do. for 1872, Essai sur les
deux principaux dialectes Araméens; Euvres gram-
maticales de Bar Hebreus, 1872); and in those of Dr.
Land (Anecdota Syriaca, t. i., ii., iii., but especially t. i.);
Tischendorf's Anecdota sacra et profana, tab. iv.; and
Ceriani's Monumenta sacra et profana, t. i., fasc. 1
(Milan, 1861).
h
XXX
PREFACE.
are not here concerned, as no document of a date anterior to A.D. 400 comes under our
cognisance.
In the fifth century we find the character commonly called Estrangèlā, Zlvitoz,
fully developed, and currently employed in a way which shows that it had already a past
history of long duration. A fine example of this sort of hand is exhibited in Pl. II.,
taken from a manuscript written at Amid in A.D. 464 (Add. 14,425, fol. 94 a). The
Greek vowels in the first column are of course a far later addition; and in the second
column some words have undergone alteration in lines 8, 17, 21, and 25. The original
readings were: 1. 8, Kızh wai; 1. 17, (sic) ~il ifol; 11. 24 and 25, wai.
Another instance of perhaps somewhat earlier date is afforded by Pl. III., which represents
a page of the Curetonian Gospels (Add. 14,451, fol. 47 a). The marginal annotation
Kojao: Kvio is of much later date. Older than either of these is the specimen in Pl. I.,
from the famous Add. 12,150, fol. 239 b, written at Edessa towards the close of A.D. 411.*
This is a splendid example of the hand peculiar to the scribes of the Edessene school,
which we can trace into the seventh century, when it gradually becomes extinct. Some
of the diacritical points have been added by a later hand, though this is not obvious
in the photograph. The marginal annotation, doubtless written in the desert of
Scete, in the year 1398, A.D. 1087, contrasts almost grotesquely with the ancient
text, though the handwriting in itself is by no means bad. It should be remarked that
in old Estrangěla the letter is not annexed to a following letter, and that, when final,
it has no stroke to the left. Pl. IV., taken from Add. 14,542, fol. 94 a, dated A.D. 509,
exhibits the more cursive writing of the fifth and sixth centuries. The reader may remark
the occasional omission of the points of the and (which also occurs in Add. 12,150);
the use of the form for, which is, however, common at all periods; and the
annexation of the to a following letter.
ກ
With the sixth century arises a gradual divergence of handwriting among the Syrians,
which developes itself more and more with each succeeding age, until at last a manuscript
may be discerned at once to be either Jacobite, Nestorian, or Malkite. I shall take
these in the order named.
Plates V-VII. represent the ordinary development of the Estrangěla character
as employed by the Jacobites of the seventh and eighth centuries. Pl. V., taken from
Add. 17,134, fol. 42 a, may perhaps be the handwriting of Jacob of Edessa; at all events
it was written during his lifetime, as it bears date A.D. 675. Pl. VI. is from fol. 83 b
of the same volume, and seems to have been written some years subsequently, perhaps as
late as the beginning of the eighth century. The point of interest in it is the presence
of Greek vowels added by the same hand that wrote the text, though in a different ink.
The form of the vowels, particularly of the , is the same as in the Greek word on
the margin of Pl. V. Pl. VII. is taken from Add. 14,429, fol. 88 b, dated A.D. 719. The
handwriting closely resembles that of Saba of Ras-'ain, "who never made a blotted &,"
Y
* The full page exhibits three columns, but the innermost column has been omitted for the sake of including
in the plate the marginal note.
གིས་
PREFACE.
xxxi
and there can be no doubt whatever that the Greek vowels, as well as the Greek words on
the margin, were added by the same hand that penned the text.
Plate VIII., taken from Add. 14,548, fol. 116 a, dated A.D. 790, is, I believe, the
oldest specimen in the collection of the current hand that prevailed from the eighth
century onwards. Pl. IX., from Add. 14,580, fol. 56 b, copied at Edessa in A.D. 866,
shows the same character written more hurriedly and therefore more cursively. It has
been corrected and retouched in several places, more particularly in lines 7 (~a in
Kozagsı), 17 (, in,m), 19 (ʼn in mla), 20 (pa in am), 23 ( in oials), 26(
and
in), and 28 (、 in,mall). The marginal note has been altered by erasure,
only the letters being in the original writing. This hand has gradually degenerated into
the Maronite character of the present day. The form of the letter shīn is a tolerably fair
criterion of the age of a manuscript. In the earlier centuries it is shaped or 1; ; :
the twelfth and thirteenth it becomes more rounded, ▲; and about the fifteenth it begins
to assume an angular form, ▲, differing in little but size from that of yūd.
in
Plate X., taken from Add. 12,139, fol. 12 b, written at Antioch in A.D. 1000, is an
example of a modification of the Estrangěla, which is very common, particularly in service-
books, from the ninth or tenth to the twelfth or thirteenth century.
Nestorian manuscripts of the oldest period are not easily distinguishable by any ex-
ternal peculiarities.* Pl. XI., for example, taken from Add. 14,460, fol. 68 a, written in Bēth-
Nūhadrā, A.D. 600, presents no very salient features so far as the Estrangěla character is
concerned. The system of punctuation, however, is a tolerably certain guide; and, in a less
degree, the marginal ornamentation (compare Plates XII. and XIII.), which is not, I think,
found in this shape in Jacobite manuscripts. As a rule, Nestorian manuscripts exhibit the
ancient Syrian vowel system, in which the vowels are represented by small points or dots.
The Jacobites, on the other hand, use the Greek vowels, though there is a mixed school, which
employs both.† Manuscripts written by the Syrian Christians in Southern India conform
to the Nestorian type. Pl. XII. is from a beautiful manuscript, Add. 7157, fol. 70 b,
written in the convent of Bēth-Kūkā, on the Great Zāb, in Adiabene, and dated A.D. 768.
It is very fully pointed, but many of these minute vowels seem to have been added
subsequently. Pl. XIII. represents a page of the old Nestorian Masora, Add. 12,138, fol.
190 a. In this fine volume, which was written in a convent near Ḥarran, A.D. 899, the
writing begins to assume a distinctly Nestorian aspect. Some of the points are later
additions. Lastly, in Pl. XIV. we have a specimen from a large Lectionary, Egerton 681, fol.
66 a, written A.D. 1206-7, in which the vowel points and consonants are all of one date.§
The term Nestorian, as applied to writing, is often
loosely and inaccurately employed by the compilers of
catalogues. Rosen and Forshall, for example, call
writing similar to that of plate X. Nestorian; and Payne
Smith uses the word to designate the writing of Malkite
manuscripts, like those represented in plates XVI. and
XVII.
+ See Martin, Essai sur les deux principaux dialectes
Araméens, in the Journal Asiatique for Avril-Mai 1872.
See specimens in Land's Anecdota Syr., t. i., tab.
B., and Payne Smith's Catalogue (from Bodl. 625).
§ Good facsimiles from Nestorian manuscripts are
given in Rosen and Forshall's Catalogue (Add. 7152
and 7157); Tischendorf, Anecdota sacra et profana,
tab rv. (codd. Tisch. xiii., xiv., and xv.); Payne Smith's
Catalogue (Dawk. 27); and Martin, Essai etc., Journal
Asiatique, Avril-Mai 1872.
xxxii
PREFACE.
Pl. XV. exhibits a page of one of our oldest Malkite manuscripts, Add. 14,489, fol. 83 a,
written at Antioch in A.D. 1045. Here the deviation from the ordinary character is by no
means strongly marked; but in the next two plates the distinctive features of this hand-
writing, which inclines in many points towards the Nestorian, are fully brought out. Pl.
XVI. is taken from Add. 21,031, fol. 40 b, which was written in A.D. 1213, probably some-
where near Ma'lūlā. Pl. XVII. represents Add. 17,236, fol. 170 b, written in a convent
near Tripolis, but by a scribe from the neighbourhood of Damascus, in A.D. 1284.*
The peculiar Palestinian character is, in its early days, little else than a very stiff,
angular, inelegant Estrangěla. The best specimen of it in the Nitrian collection is Add.
14,450, fol. 14, a palimpsest leaf, of which one page is represented in Pl. XVIII. by means
of the autotype process of photography. It contains a part of the Gospel of S. Matthew, viz.
ch. xxvi. 56-64, but of one column about half has been unfortunately cut away. Compare
Miniscalchi-Erizzo, Evangeliarium Hierosolymitanum, pp. 333, 363. I can only hazard
a conjecture that this leaf belongs to the eighth or ninth century; but it is certainly much
older than the specimens exhibited in Plates XIX. and XX., where every peculiarity is
exaggerated and distorted till the character becomes almost hideous. The former of these,
Add. 14,664, fol. 26 b, I assign to the tenth or eleventh century.§ It contains Ps. lxxvii.
(lxxviii.) 57—65. The latter, Add. 14,664, fol. 34 a, which contains hymns on S. John
the Baptist, is probably of the twelfth or thirteenth century.||
IX. It remains for me to say, in conclusion, a few words regarding the compilation of
this work.
The state of the Nitrian manuscripts when they reached this country may be best
described in the words of Cureton in the Quarterly Review, no. cliii., p. 60.
،،
Upon opening the cases very few only of the volumes were found to be in a perfect state. From some the
beginning was torn away, from some the end, from others both the beginning and end; some had fallen to pieces
into loose quires, many were completely broken up into separate leaves, and all these blended together. Nearly two
hundred volumes of manuscripts, torn into separate leaves, and mixed up together by time and chance more
completely than the greatest ingenuity could have effected, presented a spectacle of confusion which at first
seemed almost to preclude hope. To select from this mass such loose fragments as belonged to those manuscripts
which were imperfect, and to separate the rest, and collect them into volumes, was the labour of months. To arrange
all those leaves now collected into volumes, in their proper consecutive order, will be the labour of years. Without
the aid either of pagination or catchwords, it will be requisite to read almost every leaf, and not only to read it, but to
study accurately the context, so as to seize the full sense of the author. Where there are two copies of the same
book, or where it is the translation of some Greek work still existing, this labour will be in some measure diminished ;
but in other instances nothing less than the most careful perusal of every leaf will render it possible to arrange the
work, and make it complete."¶
*
Among the facsimiles appended to Payne Smith's
Catalogue is a very good one from a Malkite Octôêchus,
dated A.D. 1493 (Dawk. 8).
+ In the manuscript itself the old writing is of a light
brown, almost yellowish tint; the more recent, jet black.
The autotype process fails to bring out this difference,
but the plate is in other respects an excellent reproduction
of the original.
† Compare the facsimile in Tischendorf's Anecdota
·
sacra et profana, tab. 1., no. xv.
§ Compare the facsimile given by Miniscalchi-Erizzo
in his edition of the Evangel. Hierosolym., from the
Vatican manuscript, which is dated A.D. 1030.
|| Compare Land, Anecdota Syr., t. i., pp. 89-91,
and the specimen on Tab. xviii.
¶ Compare also what Cureton says in the preface to
the Festal Letters of Athanasius, p. xiii., cited above,
p. xxix., note *.
PREFACE.
xxxiii
To the labour of study and arrangement Cureton at once devoted himself, but he
quitted the British Museum in 1850, and from that date the work languished. When I
was appointed assistant in the Department of Manuscripts in 1861, I found that com-
paratively little progress had been made; the later portions of the collection, though
mostly bound in volumes, were in a state of great disorder, and the whole, with the
exception of the manuscripts first procured by Dr. Tattam, required a thorough revision.
To this task I devoted myself for about three years, taking notes of the contents of the
volumes as I went along. Many I had to rearrange entirely, others partially; to others
I added larger or smaller portions from the later acquisitions and the bundles of unbound
fragments. When this was done, I began to describe the books carefully in numerical
sequence, such being the wish both of Sir F. Madden (who was then Keeper of the MSS.)
and of Dr. Cureton; and the catalogue was actually completed in manuscript in this
manner. When, however, Mr. Bond succeeded to the office of Keeper, the matter
was reconsidered, and it was determined to attempt at least a certain degree of classifica-
tion. Many of the volumes in the Nitrian collection were made up of two, three, or even
four totally distinct manuscripts, which had been fortuitously bound together in the
convent of S. Mary Deipara; and we resolved to separate these so far as the description of
them was concerned, and to refer each manuscript to its proper class. In most of the
classes a further subdivision has been attempted. The Biblical manuscripts naturally fall
under the heads of Old Testament, New Testament and Apocrypha; to which are
appended the Masoretic volumes, under the heading of "Punctuation." Then follow the
various Service-books, commencing with the Psalters. In these classes, I have, whenever
it was practicable, placed together manuscripts of the same sort or representatives of
the same sect of the Church. For example: among the Lectionaries, the Jacobite
commence with no. ccxx., the Nestorian with no. ccxliii., and the Malkite with no. ccl., to
which last are annexed the Palestinian fragments (no. ccliv.). Again: among the Jacobite
Choral books, those containing services for the whole year take the precedence, and are
followed by collections of services for various special occasions (no. cccxlvii.); whilst
the Malkite manuscripts are placed at the end (no. cccciii.). The patristic literature is
divided into two series. The first comprises manuscripts which contain works of
only one writer, arranged chronologically according to the age of the authors. The
second consists of volumes, each of which contains works of several authors, put together
by the same scribe, and which therefore form manuscripts incapable of partition. This
series I have arranged according to the date of the manuscripts.
Such are the leading features of the new scheme, which necessarily compelled me to
subject my written descriptions to a thorough revision and rearrangement. At length I
commenced printing, in 1869, and the last sheet of the first volume (pp. 1-100) was
struck off, when a new and rexatious delay occurred. The premises of Mr. Watts, the
printer, were destroyed by fire on the 19th of March, 1870, and the whole impression
perished in the flames, along with a large portion of Dr. Rieu's catalogue of the Arabic
manuscripts and many other valuable works. Fortunately I had the proof-sheets lying by
me, and was enabled, thanks to the energy of all concerned, to begin printing again in a
i
xxxiv
PREFACE.
very few weeks and to finish the first volume before the end of the year. Since then the
work has gone on uninterruptedly till it has now happily reached its close. Thanks are
due on my part to Mr. Bond, the Keeper of the MSS., Dr. Rieu, the Keeper of the Oriental
MSS., and Mr. Thompson, the Assistant Keeper of the MSS., not only for many valuable
suggestions, but also for actual help in the revision of the proofs. As for the printers, their
part of the work has been executed to my complete satisfaction, and if my own labours
meet with the same degree of commendation which I can conscientiously bestow upon theirs,
I shall have reason to be well satisfied.
November 9th, 1872.
WM. WRIGHT.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
In drawing the attention of the reader to the following list of Additions and Correc-
tions, I have to thank my friends Professor Noeldeke of Strassburg and Mr. Bensly of
Cambridge for the notes with which they have been so kind as to supply me. W. W.
Page 9, column 2, line 1. Perhaps, instead of
being a proper name (which one would naturally
expect in this place), may be a corruption of
Y D
~i, signature, autograph.
19, col. 1, 1. 30. Read L.
53, col. 1, 11. 9, 15. Assemani is probably right
in pronouncing the name Dīnūr.
Read 1188.
58, col. 1, l. 35, and col. 2, l. 15.
61, col. 1, 1. 20, and col. 2, 1. 10. Read 1437.
74, col. 2, 1. 10. Delete the words "Ḥabībai or.”
79, col. 2, 1. 26. The vowel has accidentally
disappeared.
141, col. 2, 1. 32.
165, col. 2, 1. 3.
181, col. 1, 1.6 from the foot. Read CCXLV.
200, col. 1, 1. 18, and p. 201, col. 2, 1. 14. Read
1045.
.ܐܝܟ ܒܥܬܐ Read
207, col. 1, 1. 10.
248, col. 1, 1. 18.
Read
Read "Syrian."
Read 1295.
Read
ä.
262, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Read Kos.
265, col. 1, 1. 10, and p. 268, col. 2, 1. 3. Read
Hiṣn Ziyad."
((
320, col. 2, 1. 9 from the foot. The words
seem to ܘܡܫܘܬܦܐ ܥܡܗ ܕܪܝܫܟܗܢܐ
imply "a suffragan bishop," or one who held the
same relation to a bishop that his oykeos did
to a patriarch.
344, col. 2, 11. 5 and 7. More probably as
is a derivative adjective, formed like Kvavu
.etc , ܟܪ̈ܡܐ from ܟܪܡܘܢܝܐ ܝ ܚܐܚ from
"
Page 348, col. 2, 1. 6 from the foot. Read 1079–80.
366, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Read "9, b, c.”
401, col. 2, 1. 3. Read "fol. 159 a.”
404, col. 2, 1. 14.
411, col. 1, 1. 7,
518.
Read "homilies xi.—xxii.”
and p. 413, col. 1, 1. 23. Read
414, col. 1, 1. 10,
415, col. 1, 1.
. ܢܚܕܬ
416, col. 1, 1. 22. Add "See Opera, t. iii., p. 284."
438, col. 1, l. 4 from the foot. Read eλeibepos.
460, col. 2, 1. 6.
466, col. 1, 1. 19.
467, col. 1, 1. 11.
468, col. 2, 1. 3
DY
and col. 2, L. 5. Read 554.
antepenult. We should read
We should read is..
Read Kar.
Read 605.
from the foot. Read is,
70 Y
. ܡܕܢܚܝ for ,ܡܢܚܝ .i.e
473, col. 2, L. 5. Read Ihr.
476, col. 1, 1. 8. Or rather, ad, misspelled
.Thomas , ܬܐܘܡܐ for
477, col. 1, 1. 25. Read 593.
489, col. 1, 1. 5. For hamaza the Greek
492, col. 1, 1. 17.
494, col. 1, 1. 22.
495, col. 1, 1. 21.
496, col. 1, 1. 17.
. ܘܫܒܝܬܗ heading requires
us
to
read
Read hund.
Read.
Read eλoeïv.
Read air.
xxxvi
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
Read 998.
Page 505, col. 1, 1. 28. After "prayer" add "in | Page 809, col. 1, 1. 24.
heptasyllabic metre.
514, col. 1, note †.
570, col. 2, 1. 21.
572, col. 2, 1. 7.
be corrupt.
We ought to read.
The word has seems to
K
1
P
574, col. 2, 1. 22. Read
T.
576, col. 1, 11. 7, 8. I have my doubts about the
commentator Tobiah; Kwaļ may perhaps be
Risat.
莆
​""
592, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Read du.
. ܩܕܡܝܬܐ Read
593, col. 2, 1. 25.
595, col. 1, 1. 17.
Read "the Orientals."
Read
.
602, col. 1, 1. 10.
605, col. 1, 1. 3. We ought to read salin.
608, col. 2, 1. 26. Read 14,683.3
611, col. 1, 1. antepenult. Read 773.
614, col. 1, 11. 9, 10.
a is átodeîşαι,
not aπródeicis. See, for instance, Hoffmann de
Hermeneuticis apud Syros Aristoteleis, p. 159,
ܐܦܘܦܣܐ ܝܐܦܘܦܢܐ ܐܦܘܕܝܟܣܐ .artt
•
Recognitiones."
633, col. 1, 1. 14. Read 411.
και 1909, i.e. ἀποδεῖξαι, ἀποφάναι,
ἀποφῆσαι, ἀποφαίνεσθαι.
631, col. 1, 11. 15, 17. Read 411 and
،،
. ܕܕܗܒܐ
,
648, col. 1, last line. Read.
668, col. 2, 1. 22. Read "Emesa."
693, col. 1, 1. 19. This dialogue is by John the
monk.
704, col. 1, nos. 18 and 19. Or rather evτoλikóv.
711, col. 2, 1. 7 from the foot. We should read
714, col. 2, 1. 9.
Read›in.
726, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Read 836.
732, col. 1, 1. 12. Read "Isaiah.". Col. 2,
1. 15. Read 'Iμéplos.
Ιμέριος.
747, col. 2, 1. 4 from the foot. Read al.
756, col. 1, 1. 7. Read aia.
766, col. 1, 1. 3. We ought to read hassas.
782, col. 1, 1. 28. Read 33-41.
800, no. 1. This letter is in heptasyllabic metre.
807, col. 2, 1. 15. Read .
G
|
1
C
P
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
1
We ought to read
pahavaass.
816, col. 2, 1. 25. Read
..
860, col 2, 1. 17, and p. 864, col. 2, 1. antepenult.
Read 1171-2.
868, col. 1, 1. 18. Read 5.
893, col. 2, 1. 13. Read.
897, col. 1, 11. 23, 24. There is some corruption in
the text here.
900, col. 2, 1. 3. Read,ma.
904, col. 2, last line. Read rail ragö.
905, col. 2, 1. 4 from the foot. Read N.
907, col. 2, 1. 8 from the foot. Read waiter.
911, col. 1, 1. 17. Substitute † for *.- -Col. 2,
1. 13. Read wires.
913, col. 1, ll. 1-3. Read: "The time, during
which he (Severus) was engaged in this work,
was protracted for want of books."-L. 24.
After "exposition" add "of the Apostle Paul
and.”—L. 3 from the foot. For bio we
should read aia.
918, col 1, ll. 19, 20, and col. 2, 11. 7, 9. is
are not кpíveis, "judgments," but xpnoes, "ex-
pressions" or "passages quoted as authority."
926, col. 1, 1. 12. Razag is an error for
. ܕܦܘܩܐ
ܕܦܘܫܩܐ
928, col. 2, 1. 23. Read.
939, col. 1, 1. 26.
947, col. 2, 1. 29.
948, col. 2, 1. 3
Rulandust.
961, col. 1, l. 14.
966, col. 1, 1. 4.
991, col. 1, 1. 22.
1017, col. 2, 1. 22.
1018, col. 2, 1. 14.
Read
-L. 16. Read Kvik.
1074, col. 2, 1. 16. Delete 1.
1088, col. 1, 1. 17, and p. 1089, col. 2, 1. 20. Read
586.
We ought to read was.
Read ordiks.
from the foot. We ought to read
Delete →.
Read hals.
We ought to read.
We should read
. ܕܡܢ ܣܘܟܠܐ
.
Mr.
rel
1122, col. 1, 1. 23.
“(Terrāneh, ä, on the Nile.)"
add ܛܐܪܪܢܐ After
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
xxxvii
Page 1123, col. 2, 1. 14, and p. 1137, col. 2, 1. 18. Page 1188, col. 2, last line. After 17,156, add "foll.
Read 1196.
1169, col. 1, Il. 15, 20, 22. Read c. Col.
mi
. ܡܬܬܘܣܦܢܝܬܐ ܕܐܠܦ IReal .1 .1 ,2
-L. 13. Read (sch).
pat
. ܪܝܘܓܬܢܐ col. 1, 1. 5. Ald a point after ,1170
. ܘܢܘܪܢܝܐ Add a point after
-Col. 2, 1. 20. Read is .-Last line.
1171, col. 1, 1. 5. Add
•
1179, col. 1, I. 19. Read 1732.
a point after
Read
Line antepenult — . ܘܡܬܬܣܝܡܢܐ
. ܘܬܦ ܝܐ
. ܗܢܐ col. 1, 1. 23.
Add
a
point
after ,1172
Real ,1173
. ܐܬܝܕܥܬ eol. 1, 1. 17.
Preface, page v., note §. In the sale-catalogue of the
Meermann collection, t. iv., p. 1, we read as follows:-
"2. Quatuor Evangelia, Syriace, in membr., circa
nulla hic illic desiderantur, ad quæ supplenda folia
membr. pura inserta sunt ; multis etiam locis lxsus, at,
quantum potuit, redintegratus. Cor. russ. Hic codex
olim dono datus fuerat monasterio Beithbiseio, in deserto
Nitrie Egypti sito."
This volume passed, with many more of the Meermann
MSS., into the hands of the late Sir T. Phillipps, and is
now at Cheltenham. The above statement is repeated, in
librorum manuscriptorum qui in bibliothecis Galliæ, etc.,
asservantur" (Leipzig, 1830), p. 830; but in Sir T.
Phillipps's own, privately printed Catalogue, the manu-
script is ascribed to the ninth century.
S
ܘܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܠܡܪܝ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܬܐܘܡܐ
ܘܠܡܪܝ ܐܩܘܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܚܕܕܝܢ () ܕܐܬܚܦܛܘ
ܘܥܒܕܘ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ -annum l271, duabus columnis, exarata, fol. 202. on
Neither statement is correct, nor do I feel at all sure
that the book ever was in the Nitrian desert. Mr.
Bensly has examined it, and informs me that it contains
the four Gospels, according to the Peshitta version, pre-
ceded by the epistle of Eusebius to Carpianus and the
Eusebian canons. It was written, according to a note on
the last page, at the expense of the priest Thomas and
one Aquilinus, of Ḥardin (?) on mount Lebanon, for the
convent of Mar Isaac of Gabula; and was presented in the
year 988, A.D. 677, to the church of Bēth-Bishā (?),
when one Bacchus was its priest.
13-15."
ܢܗܘܐ ܕܘܟܪܢܐ ܛܒܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܫܝܚܗ
. ܠܐܚܐ col. 2, 1. 8. Read ,122
ܐܝܤܚܩ ܠܩܪܝܢܐ () ܘܢܝܚܐ ܕܐܚܐ ܕܟܠ ܡܢ
ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܕܐܠܗܐ ܢܚܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ
ܒܝܘܡ ܕܝܢܐ ܐܡܝܢ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܝܣܚܩ ܕܓܒܘܠܐ ܟܠ ܒܪ
ܐܢܫܐ ܕܫܩܠ ܠܗ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܒܗ ܐܘ ܒܐܝܕܐ ܕܗܝ
ܥܠܬܐ ܘܟܐܡ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܬܚܝܬ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ : nearly the same words, by Henel in his " Catalogi
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܿܝ ܕܐ ܢ ܐܢܫ ܒܤܐ ܥܠܝܞ ܡܬܚܒܠ
ܡܢܞ ܤܠܝܢ ܠܚܟܝܡܐ ܣܦܩܢ .
ܐܬܝܗܒ ܕܝܢ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܒܝܫܐ ܒܫܢܬ
ܬܫܥܡܐܐ ܘܬܡܢܝܢ ܘܬܡܢܐ ܝܘ ܒܐܝܪܚ ܐܕܪ
ܒܐܫܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܝܘܡ ܐܪܒܥܐ ܒܫܒܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܡܪܝ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܒܟܘܣ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܒܝܫܐ
ܕܡܪܢ ܢܚܤܐ ܚܛܗܘܗܝ ܘܕܥܢܝܕܘܗܝ ܐܝܢ
ܘܐܡܝܢ ܀
1212, col. 1, note c. In the second line, for
Tpread p.
1250, col. 2, 1. 10.
1270, col. 2, L. 15.
1274, col. 2, 1. 7.
1278, col. 2, 1. 6 from the foot. Read 1295.
1280, col. 2, 1. 35. _For isn Zaid' read Hisn
Ziyad."
For 1279 read 1603.
Read "pr."
For 171 read 179.
((
(6
1331, col. 2, 1. 27. The entry "637, c. 2 (A.D.
534)" has been accidentally misplaced. It relates
to the later Timothy III., not to Timothy Elurus.
1341, col. 2, l. 17. After ii
insert
((
, on the Nile."
This last paragraph is probably in a different hand
from the other two, and added more recently.
On the last page we also find the name of a priest
named Aaron, and a note which has been partially
h
xxxviii
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
ܗܘܪܡܙ ܕܗܘ ܐܒܘܤܝܪܝ ܬܓܪܝܬܢܝܐ ܡܛܘܠ | ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ :erased
ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ. ܘܫ .
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
. ܕܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ
On the first page is another deed of gift, in part
illegible, from which it appears that Abü-Siri (?)
bar Hurmuz, of Tagrīt, presented it to a certain convent,
ܠܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ .when one Isaiah was abbat
ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܪܝ (?) ܕܐܣܛ..ܐ (?) ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܫܟܢ
.. ܒܪ
In none of these notes is there anything to show that
the manuscript ever formed part of the library of the
convent of S. Mary Deipara, or of that of Abba Bishöi,
for it is impossible to identify the "church of Bēth-
-with the latter monas ܝܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܒܝܫܐ ",Bisha
tery,,azı Kocacia. Where Bēth-Bishā was
.situated, is unknown to me | ܡܝܩܪܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ
}

PL. 1.
V
gidique 100% you and you!
ܝܫܬܐ
متری درنفساني
ܐܢ ܕܟܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܒܫܥܐ ܫܒܥܡܐܐ ܘܥܤܪܝܢ ܘܛܠܐ ܒܐܝܪܚ ܛܝܡܝܢ ܐܚܪܝܐܬܠܟܠ
ܥܢܙܘ ܐܚܝ ܐܢܗܘ ܕܟܠܐܦܤܫ ܝܥܕܐܗ ܕܟܒܐܗܢܐ ܥܬܝܫܐ ܘܐܒܕܐ ܥܡܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܚܛܡ ܘܐܝܫܠܡ
ܒܐܩܒܗ. ܕܗܒܢܐ ܟܐܒܥ ܗܘܐ ܒܞ ܒܝܪܐܗ ܘܐܐܒܬ݂ܐܒ ܠܟ ܟܛܝܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܐܘܪܗܝ ܟܠܕܚܐܐܐ ܕܒܝܬܐ ܢܗܪܝܢ ܒܐܝܕܝ
Vincent Brooks Day & Son, Lub
2
.
ܪܡܘܙܚܐ
0
ܕܝܘܠܦܝܐ
ܥܘܗܪܐ ܕܚܚ ܘܒܪ
ܫܬܗ ܥܣܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܟܥܫ ܗܘܐ
ܕܥܠ ܣܠ ܘܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܐܢ ܡܕܡ
ܐܠܗܝܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܒܗܝܢ ܕܢܩܦ ܠܗܕܐ
ܣܠܐ
ܐܠܐ
حمد
ܬܫܝܬܐ
ܡܢ
ܡܕܚܬܐ
موبعد
ܐܬܬܚܢ.
ܡܘܕܝܥܘܬܐ ܕܐܦܝܦܝܣ. ܡܬܟܬܐ ܐ
ܒܫܬ ܬܠ ܕܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ
ܕܒܝܡܬܢ . ܒܩܣܪܝܐ ܡܝܬܪܐ ܕܡܙ ܢܦܫܐ
ܒܠ ܚܗܙ.
ܚܘܝܐ ܡܙܝܪܐ ܟܛܞܢܐ ܠܕ ܣܠܝ. ܠܡܬܝܡܪܘ
ܒܫܐܣܫܐ ܕܒܒܢܢ ܕܐܝܟܢ ܒܡܙܝܢܬܐ ܕܐܝܟ
ܫܘܠܛܢܐ. ܕܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ. ܗܝ ܡܢܥܢܝܢܐ ܥܡܢ
ܘܡܢ ܩܦܐ ܪ̈ܛܠܝܐ ܐܦܝܫ
ܕܝܡ ܗܘܐ ܘܒܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ
ܠܒܟ ܗܘܐ.
ܫܘܪܢܗ ܐܝܟ
ܐܠܗܐ ܢܦܩ
ܗܘܐ
ܘܥܙܐ
ܕܒܐ
ܗܢܘܢ ܪܗܘ ܩܙܡܘܗܝ
ܕܢܬܟܬܫ. ܘܛܒ ܡܢ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܐܡܥܘܡܪܐ
ܘܠܙܡܐ ܕܟܝܐ ܘܒܣܟܡܐ
ܡܠܸܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܦܝܪ̈ܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܨܒܬ
ܗܘܐ. ܘܠܐ
ܬܪܒܬܗ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܐܙܟܝ
ܐܪܦܐ
ܒܥܠܝܢ ܡܠܲܢ
ܡܟܘܝܡܢܣܘ ܗܘܐ
ܗܢܐ ܩܫܩܫܝܐ
܀
ܕܠܝܢ
ܥܡܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܣܝܐܐ
ܠܟܠ ܐܬܝ
ܗܘܘ.
ܢܥܘ ܢܦܠ ܠܟܘܠܗܘܢ ܗܘܐ. ܐܦ ܠܐ
ܡܡܕܚܬܐ ܚܒܪܘܬܐ ܒܛܠܝܘܬܐ
ܐܬܒܪ ܗܘܐ. ܘܐܝܟ
ܬܒܝܪܘ ܫܬܐܘܬܐ ܕܟܠܗܝܢ
ܘܕܚܪܩܘܢ ܡ ܛܒܐ ܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܗ
ܗܘ ܠܥܦܫ.
ܠܗܘܢܐܬܦܘܘ .ܐܚܙܐ
ܗܘܐ.ܢ ܘܠܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ
ܟܝܠ ܠܬܐ ܐܝܬ
ܫܠܡܬܐ ܘܠܢܟܦܘܬܐ
ܕܦܩܐ. ܕܬܫܬܥܐ
ܕܫܘܐ ܥܠ ܐܚܒ ܘܕܟܝܐܝܬ ܘܐܝܟ
ܚܗܐܠܗܝܐ ܕܣܗܕܐ ܕ ܗܘܐ. ܠܣܘܠܝܬܐ
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܐܝܬܝ
ܡܙܡ ܕܟ ܗܘܐ
ܝܘܡ
ܐܠܦܝܣ ܗܘ ܡܫܢܘܗܝ
ܗܘܐ. ܘܟܕ ܡܪܕܘܬܐ
ܐܦܠܐ ܠܚܡܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ
ܡܛܐ ܗܘܐ· ܓܢܣܗ ܣܒܥܢ ܘܡܢ ܒܪܘܫܢܝ.
ܟܠܝܬܐܒܘܗܝ ܐܙܠ
ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܝܙܝܺܥܢ
ܗܐ.
ܡܫܟܚܢ
ܠܘܩܐ ܘܡܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܗܘܐ. ܠܐ
ܗܢܘܢܕܒܥܘܬܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܚܡܙ ܥܡ
ܗ
ܗܘܝܢ
ܡܛܩܠ
ܘܒܒܛܠܘܬܐ ܕܐܒܗܘܗܝ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ.
ܗܢܐ. ܡܫܡܗܝܢ
ܠܡܬܝܕܝܘ ܒܞ ܡܙܚܬܐ ܐܟܡܝܗܘܢ
ܐܫܬܪܗܘܐ ܘܥܘܬܐ ܠܝܠܗ ܠܐ ܡܢ
S
ܗܘ. ܗܢܘܢ ܡܚܣܐ
ADD 12, 150, fol. 239 b. A.D. 411.
ܗܘ
ܗ.
· · · · E
Cancer
……………A
·····

PL. II
ܚܡܫܐܡܝܢܐܘܪܟܗ
ܘܚܡܫܦܬܝܗܡܪܒܥ
ܢܗܘܐܡܕܒܚܐܘܬܠܬ
ܕܝܣܐ ܕܐܫܟܪܥܐ. ܥܠܬܪ̈ܝܢܣܛܪܘܗ
ܕܡܙܒܚܐܡܐܕܫܩܠܢ
ܠܗܚܠܠܐ ܕܦܐ
ܬܥܒܙܝܘܗܝ
ܐܝܟ
ܕܚܘܝܬܟ ܒܛܘܢܐ
ܐܡܝܢ ܪܘܡܗ. ܘܥܒܕ
ܩܪܢܬܐ ܥܠܐ
ܙܘܝܬܗ ܡܢܗ ܢܗܝܢ
ܩܪ̈ܢܬܗ.ܘܩܪܘܡܗܝ
ܢܚܫܐܟܥܒܕܩܝܗܝ
ܠܬܫܡܫܬܗܘܐܝܪ̈ܘܗ
ܘܪ̈ܪ̈ܪ̈ܠܗܝܘܡܫܠܬܗ.
ܗܟܢܐܢܥܒܕܘ...
ܘܥܒܙܕܪܬܐܕܡܫܟܢܐ
ܠܤܛܪܪܘܚܕܬܚܡܢܐ.
ܣܘܕܐܕܕܪܘܐܕܒܘܨܐ
ܥܙܝܠܐ.ܡܐܐܐܡܝܢ
ܐܘܪܟܗ ܕܝܕܪܐ
ܘܦܝܪ̈ܡܘܗ:ܵ ܟܟܡܠ
ܚܕܡܘܕܡܗ ܥܣܪܝܢ
ܡܐܢܘܗܝܬܥܒܕܙܢܚܫܐ.
ܘܡܟܝܗܘܢ ܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ
ܬܥܒܙܩܪܩ ܐܝܟ
ܕܢܚܫܐ ܘܩܘܒܥܝܗܘܢ
ܥܪܐܕܡܢ ܢܕܬܐܕܢܚܫܐ.
ܬܥܒܕܥܠ ܩܩܠ
ܐܪ̈ܒܩܙܩܢܕܢܚܫܐ
ܥܠܐܪ̈ܒܥܐܣܛܪܘܗܝ.
ܘܢܗܘܢ
ܘܗܒܗ
ܬܚܝܬ
ܕܥܡܘܪܐܘܩܪܡܗܘܢ
ܕܟܤܦܐ. ܘܗܟܢܐ
ܠܣܛܪܐܓܪܒܐܒܐܘܪܦܐ
ܣܕܪ̈ܐܡܐܐܐܡܝܢ
ܡܥܡܘܕܘܗܝ ܥܣܪܝܢ
ܫܦܠܘܗܝ ܕܡܩܐ
ܡܢܠܬܚܬ ܘܬܗܘܐ ܟܡܟܝܗܘܢ ܥܣܪܝܢ
ܕܚܫܐܣܡܢܝܗܘܢ
ܥܡܘܕܐܘܩܪܡܗܘܢ
ܪܩܠܥܕܡܐܠܦܠ ܗ
ܕܡܕܒܚܐ
ܘܥܒܕ
ܩܦܐ
ܕܩܚܣܐ
ܩܘܦܐ ܠܡܕܒܚܐ، ܕܟܣܦܐ. ܘܦܬܝܗ
ܕܕܪܬܐܠܣܛܪܪܘܚܐ
ܕܐܫܟܪܥܐ ܘܩܪܘܡ ܕܡܕܢܚܐܚܡܫܝܨܐܡܢ.
ܐܢܘܢܢܝܫܐ.ܘܐܥܠ
ܘܢܡܫܥܣܪܐ ܐܡ
ܩܘܦܘܗܝܒܙܩܙܩܬܐ.
ܣܕܪܐ
ܒܣܛܪܐ
ܩܦܐ ܥܡܕܝܗܘܢ ܬܠܬܐ
Recent Brooks Cap & Son Lub
ܬ
5
0
ADD. 14,425, fol. 94a. A.D. 464.

PL HI
ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ. ܘܐܪܝܡ
ܐܟܠ ܩܪ̈ܨܝܟܘ: ܡܩܫܐ ܥܝܢܘܗܝ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܢܝܐ
ܗܘ ܐܦܠ ܩܪ̈ܨܝܦ ܟܫܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܐܬܝܢ
ܗܘ ܕܒܗ ܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܠܘܬܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܦܝܠܝܦܣ
ܐܢܬܘ܆ ܐܠܘ
ܠܝܪ ܐܝܡܟܐ ܢܙܒܢ ܠܚܡܐ
ܒܡܤܫܐ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ ܕܢܐܟܠܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܫܐ.
ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܘܐܦ ܒܝ
ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ
ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܢܣܐ
ܗܘܝܬܘܢ
ܠܗ ܝܫܐܠܗ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ
ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܥܠܝ ܗܘ
ܢܙܥ ܗܘܐ ܡܢܐܥܝܕ
ܟܬܒܘܐܢܕܝܢ ܒܟ̈ܬܒܘܗܝ
ܠܡܥܒܙ . ܐܡܪ ܠܗ
ܕܗܘ ܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ
ܐܢܣܘ: ܐܝܟܢܐ ܠܡܠܝ ܦܝܠܝܦܣܘ ܕܡܐ ܬܝܢ ܢܢܪܝܢ
ܠܚܡܐ ܠܐ ܤܦܩ ܠܗ
ܩܠܝܠ ܒܠܝܠ
ܟ
ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
ကလ
Vincent Brooks Day & Son Lab
000
ܣܪܝܢܐ ܕܩܘܪܒܐ
ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܙܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܢܐܟܠܘܥܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܚܕ
ܠܥܒܪܐ ܕܝܡܬܐ ܕܠܠܝܠܐ
ܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ.ܐܢܙܪܝܣ
ܟܢܫܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ. ܡܛܠ . ܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ.ܐܚܘܗܝ
ܕܛܒܪܝܘܣ ܘܐܙܠܒܬܪܗ ܡܢ
ܕܚܙܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܬܘܬܐ
ܟܢܫܐܣܓܝܐܐ.
ܟܐܦܐ.ܐܝܬ
ܫܡܥܘ
ܬܢܢ ܛܠܝܐ ܘܐܝܬ
ܗܐ ܥܠ
ܢ
ܟܙܢ̈ܗܐ ܘܣܠܡ ܗܘܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܚܡܫ ܠܙܝܨܢ
ܝܫܩܥ ܠܛܘܪܐ. ܘܬܡܢ ܕܤܥܪܐܘܬܪܝܢ ܢܘܢܝܢ.
ܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܘܩܪܝܒܐ ܥܒܙ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗ
ܠܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܘ
ܐܡܪ ܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ.ܙܠܘ
ܗܘܬ ܦܣܟܥܙܥܙܐ
ܕܥܒܙ
ܝܬܒ.
ܡܢܐ
ܗܐ ܥܡ
ADD. 14,451, fol. 47 a., Saec. V
00

PL. IV.
ܫܢܬܠܬܐܝܬܐܨܟܝܣܪ̈ܝܢ
ܒܚܢܢܚܢ ܒܝܘܡ .ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܠܣܘܒܠܗܕܠܒܥܐ.
.ܐ ܒܠܚܡܕܬܠ
ܠܐܒܐ ܘܠܝܬܝܗܢܠܒܪܐ.
ܚܫܟܨܝܢܐ ܘܠܝܬܗ
ܠܒܐ.
ܠܐܒܚܙܝܚܝܐ.
.sܐܒܫܒܒܫܥܫܥܝܢ.
ܐܫܠܡ ܟܐܒܐܗܢܐ ܡܠܪܝ.
.ܒܝܠܝܟ ܒܕܐ ܒܫܒܐ .ܝܠܬܐ ܫܝܢܗܘܒܐܚܪܢܐ.
ܦܥܢܘܪܒܝܘܡ ܠܒܙܐ .ܠܐܐܝܬܠܒܝܗ ܢܦܦܚܡ.
ܘܪܚܡ ܠܐܠܐܟܐܐ.
.ܪܫܕܝܕܢ ܘܤܫܒܠܰܛܥܢܗܙܟܠ
..ܗܟܢܐܬܕܒܐ
ܠ
. ܙܪܐܢܕܟܠܫܝܢ ܠܥ ܓ
.ܝܫܡܫܐܝܫܟܠܥܟ ܦܪܢܦܐ ܕܠܗ. ܐܚܙܢܐܠܐܒܘܗܙ
ܦ
.ܐܝܐܕܢܚܚܡܢ ܒܗܐ
ܫܟܠܗ ܦܠܝܝܝܢ ܩܥܠ ܦܒܪܐ.
.ܙܦܘܪܥܢܗܥܪܝܢܒܥܘܙܗ.
.ܢܐܠܠܗܠܐ ܕܦܘܪܥܢܗ.
.ܗܝܟܠܢܩܢ...
ܐ ܝܒܘܝܫܟܠܠܐܝܚܝܡ
.9ܫܠܒܘܒܕܪܬܒܬܒܬ ܒܬܒܐܢ ܗܟܐܟܠܠܕ
ܘܕܡܐܢܝܐܥܠܕܟܠܝ ܢܝܣܥܠܝܚܝܠ.
ܩܙܝܫܥܒܕܝ ܝܠܝܢܗ
ܕܢܤܫܒܝܘܬܐ ܒܨܨܛ.
ܛܘܬܥܠܝܢ ܕܟܬܒ
ܝܒܫܝܢܐ
ܘܐܕܝܢ ܕܒܚܝܢ ܒܠܟܘ ܐܚܠ ܚܝܢܐ ܘܫܢܝܡܐ
Lid wor
ܥܪܨܒܢܡܠܐ ܢܐܬܝܢ
.ܠܟܠܐܕܪܝܐ ܙܐܒܪܘܗ.
...
کلائی کے مکھلائی کے
.ܠܟܢ ܘܟܠܫܝܚܟܠܝܝܢܢܢܚܚܝܡܝܒܝܡ
ܕܩܐܗܠܐܘܐܒܝܕܝ .. ܕܐ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܘܢܬܠܠܗ ܠܫܝܝܝܢ ܠܝܬ ܥ7
ܒܪ ܙܩܚܩܘܕܫܐܩܢܡܢ. ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܫܦܝܣ ܠܝ . ܠܐܝܛܝܝܢ.
رحيم
.ܚ2ܐ ܕܠܟܝܢ ܝܒܝܬܐ ܘܡܝܐܒܐܗܢܐ,
ܣܝܢ ܠܟܐܫ2 . ܡܫܥܙܢܐ ܘܩܪܐ ܥܠ ܟܠܒܬܟܬܒܐܢ ܗܢܐ.
.ܬܢܐܩܠ ܚܕ ܐ ܕܒܝܪܕܐܝܚܝܠܘܢ ܕܣܝܩܢܐܚܬ ܒܠܒܝܢ
ܕܩܝܟܬܗܝܫܘܕܐܢ ܒܝܫܡ ܚܐܢ ܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܒܝܢ ܗܘܕܫܢ 33ܒܐܕܚܢ. ܟܬܒܐܝܢܐܝܢܩܥܝܢܗ a.:...
ܫܘܒܚܐ.ܐܒܐܠܡܐ ܘܠܘܚܐ
ܒܘܝܫܐܠܥܠܡܥܠܡܝܢܐܬܠܝܢ
...
yo
VIP T
Vincent Brocks Day & Sia Lith
Hueso words to Lond JoAN.
.ܠܫܐ ܬܡܚܛܝܚܛܝ ܢܗܝܟܠ
.ܒܝܠܐܚܝܬܐ ܕܢܒܝܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܒܝ ܝܝ܀
ܠ
.
ADD 14, 542, fol. 94 a. A D. 509.
....

PL. V
ܕܘܚܢܨܬܘܢܠܝܦܠܐ ܘܬܡܪܬܐ ܡܪܬܐ ܠܝܕܘܠ. ܡܪܝ ܐܠܘ ܬܢܢ ܗܘܢܬ. ܠܐ
ܡܐܣܐ ܚܝ ܐܠܐܐܦ ܚܫܐܝܙܪܐܐܢܐ ܕܒܡܐ ܕܚܝܫܢܐܠܠܐܠܗܐܢܗܒ ܠܟ.
ܘܥܫܒ
ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܒܐܡܐܝܢܦܝ ܐܡܙܠܗ ܡܪܐ ܝܠܐܐܢܐܕܣܐܡܒܫܘܝܡܬ
ܒܝܘܡܐܬܚܪܝܐ ܬܡܪܠܗ ܢܫܚܥܐܝܐܢܐ ܢܟܡܐܘܝܐ ܡܢܪܡܡܡܢ ܒܝ
ܕܐܐܠܥܡܐ.
ܘܕܐ ܐܒܪܐ ܠܗܐܝܢ ܡܪܝ ܐܢܐ
ܥܠܡܠܐܢܡܐ ܡܡܝܐܐܝܬܝ
ܐܦܢ ܕܡܘܬ ܦܟܝܢܐ. ܘܟܠ ܕܚܘܡܝܤܒܐ ܠܡ ܠܐܐܢܬܗܘܡܫܚܢܐܒܪܗܕܐܠܐ
ܘܬܡܐ ܣܒܬܐܕܠܝܢ:ܘܠܥܕܪܟܐ ܝܒܝܪܐܘܡܠܦܢܐ ܕܝܠܗ
ܫܘܢܐܢܬܝܠܦ ܫܦܝܪܘܬ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܐܬܟܬܝܫܘ
ܡܡܠܐ ܡܫܡܠܝܐܘܐܘܐܠܝܐ ܡܛܠܬܝܒܫܚܐ ܠܗܐܗ
ܕܪܕܡܬܐܛܟܪܙܬܡܢ ܢܡܝܥܝܐ ܘܢܒܝ. ܡܕܐܬܒܡܪܬ f
ܐܙܥܩܬܐܡܪܬܝܐܝܬܝܝܚܐ ܘܒܝܡܝܬܐ. ܒܨܠܘܬܗ
ܡܪܐܟܠ ܐܦ ܠܟܠܢ ܐܝܫܘܐ ܛܟܣܘ ܡܢܝ ܒܦܦܐ
ܕܩܕܝܫܟܟ ܐܝܟ ܫܦܝܥܡܠܐ ܕܪܚܡܝܟ ܦ ܝܐܐ ܢܦܫܢ
ܩܝܢܘܠܡܠ : ܘܦܕܒܚܘܕܪܐ ܡܟܪܘܐܢܐ
ܠܥܝܢܐ ܡܬܝܕܥܢܝܬܐܕܬܪܥܝܬܝ ܘܡܢܟܠܓܒܢ ܟܝ ܡܛܒܝܢ
ܐܢܐܒܡܝܚܠܠܐܕܡܢܟܝܢܐ: ܝܙܐܝܐܡܐ ܩܫܝܢܬܐ
ܒܒܢܐܘܝܫܒܟܒܚ ܕܛܠܝܢ ܒܩܘܡܐ: ܘܠܐܥܙ
ܡܠܦ ܕܝܠܗ ܦܒܐ ܠܟ ܒܡܨܥܬ ܠܝܢ ܙܐܐܢܐ ܡܫܚܢܐ.
ܠܣ ܕܐܝܬܝܟܪܝܫܢܠܐ ܕܚܐ ܚܕܬܐܕܥܬܝܝܝܢܘܕܩܝܡܬܐ
ܟܕܝܦܒܪܐ ܝܫܕܝܐ ܘܝܚܠܐ ܘܝܢܘܚܢܢ ܐ ܡܫܡܠܝܬ
ܚܢܐܫܫܟܐܝܬ ܠܗܢܘ ܠܡܣܒܟܠܝܠܐ ܕܬܗܝܘܬܐ
ܥܠ ܝ ܒܥܐܐܢܐܕܚ ܡܪܝܐ. ܨܒܝܠܘܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܬܦ
ܠܝܦܫܐܕܝܠܝܕ ܒܚܛܗܐ ܕܕܥ ܬܡܚܠܐ ܘܡܫܪܢܐ ܛܦܐ
ܘܝܚܠ ܠܬܬܦܟܠܝܚ ܕܦܘܕܝܟ ܡܥܒܕܝ ܐܢܐ ܡܬܘ
ܘܐܬܪܚܡܥܠܝܐܝܟܫܦܟܠܘܢܐ ܕܪ̈ܝܝܡܝܟ ܘ ܐ
ܥܠ ܠ ܕ
ܩ
ܢܓ ܡܢܐܝܟ ܡܨܪܝܢ ܝ ܒܠܛܢܦܗܠܐ
ܡ
ܕܚܠܬ ܦܬܟܢܐ ܒܕܡܗܡܥܝܢܐ ܦܝܐ - ܘܐܡܪܐ
ܗܘܕܟܢ ܠܡܝܬܢܗ ܫܟܝܡܬܐܛܒܡܢܟܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ.
ܘܐܬܪ ܫܬ ܒܫܚܡܐ ܘܚܠܦܬܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ
مبان
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܐ ܒܕܡܘܠܐ ܨܠܡܐ ܚܪܝܫܐ
ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܡܬܝܒܐ܇ܘܦܪܚܬܐܘܕܒܥܬܪ ܠܠܐܒܥܝܬ
ܕܘܒܝܟܦܝܬܗܟܕܐܠܗ ܡܢ ܬܪܡܝܬܗ ܕܠܥܠܡܐ ܠܒܕܬܗ ܒܠܘܟܠܐ
ܡܬܚܙܢܘܚܗܘܬܠܗܐܬܕܕܠܥܠܡܕܢܗܘܘ ܕܠܐ ܒܦܩܒܪܘܢ ܡܛܠ.
ܕܚܥܘܠܠܗܐ
ܘܠܘܬܐܝܟ ܕܠܠܗܐ ܫܒܚܢܗ ܘܐܡܕܢܘܠܗܝܬܠܐܬܬܙܩܘ ܒܣܝܢܫܡܗ ܐܬܚܫܠܩܗ
ܕܠܐ ܡܤܬܟܠ. ܘܟܕܥܒܪܝܢ ܒܢܦܫܗ ܕܝܝܟܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܘܝܫܛܘܠܗ ܘܝܚܠܦܘ ܠܫܒܘܚܬ ܗ
ܕܠܗܐܕܠܐ ܡܠܡܫܠܒܡܘܠܐܕܦܚܬܐܘܕܬܪ̈ܒܥܬܠܠܗܘܕܪܚܐܕܬܪܥܐ ܡܛܠܡܐ ܐܫܠܡ
ܐܢܘ ܐܠܟܐ ܠܐܘܠܝ ܠܐܛܒܐ ܠܐܕܠܒܗ ܕܢܨܠܘ ܦܬܙܝܗܒܗ ܘܢܠܦܘ ܫܪܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
ܒܟܒܘܬܐ. ܘܕܝܢܠܘ ܟܫܡܫܘܠܒܢܝܐ ܛܒ ܡܢܕܓܒܪܢܗܢ ܠܟܠܫܪܝܢ ܗܒܢܢܢܠܥܠܡܥܠܩܝܢܐܝܢ
Vincent Brooks Day & Son, Lath
O
bay
ADD. 17, 134, fol. 42 a. A.D. 675.
AITANTIONE.
ODCA

PL VI
ܚ ܡܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܒܙܩܟܐܪܐܬܟܝܢܬܐܬܠܝܢܒܬ
ܡܢܟܝܢܐܗ ܥܒܘܙܐ ܕܐܟܝܢܐܠܥܒܡܐ. ܒܗ
ܡܘܬܐ 2ܝܬ ܠܡܚܙܐ ܦ ܡܛܠ ܣܝܡܗܢܕܢܣܙ܆.
ܡܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܦܐܘܫܐ ܡܫܡܥܢܐܳܙܡ ܒܝܡ
ܕܡܬܬܦܝܡܝܢܒܦܦܐܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܡܠܝܕܒܠܝܢܐܣܐ
ܢܡܝܐܐܘܟܝܬ2ܘܪܐ 2ܘܝܬܝܪ ܡܫܘܕܥܢܐܢܬܠܡܐ ܡܪ
ܦܘܪܝܝ.ܠܐ ܒܝܐܘܠܐ ܘܝܬܝܪܐܐܘܐܝܦܐܕܠܐܣܢܝܩ
ܗܪܡܐܕܢܬܦܪܝܫ ܡܢܐܝܝܪܢܐ ܕܕܡܐܠܗ ܒܪܬܘܠܐ
ܙܕܩ ܕܢܬܬܣܝܡܘܢܘܩܙܐ ܐܘܕܢܗܘ ܥܒܛܝܢ ܘܕܡܝܢ
ܠܐܢܢܝܐ ܩܠܪܓܠܐ ܕܐܢܬܒܗܿܢܝܫܬܫܬܨܒܥܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ
ܕܢܗܘ ܝܬܤܝܙܝܢ ܘܒܝܨܙܝܢܡܢܩܠܐܐܠܘ ܞ ܙܢܬܦܪܝܫ
ܗܕܡܐ ܡܢ ܠܢܬܝܬܵܙܢܐܪܡܝܢܠܗܐ ܡܨܝ ܡܛܠ ܐܝܟܢܐ
ܐܬܚܙܝܞܝܬܝܪܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܝܫܦܝܪܐ܂ ܡܢܐܐܦܒܨܝܬܐ.ܥܡ
ܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܙܕܒ ܘܐܦ ܒܕܩܥܝܬܐ ܕܠܚܒܢܠܗ ܢܬܬܦܝܡܘܢ
ܘܠܘܬܝܟܐܐܝ2ܬܪܦܦܝܡܐ 2ܪܠܐܐ ܠܐܘܠܐ ܐ
ܦܠܬܝܝܡܬܐ ܗܐܡܢܐܦܐ2ܢܐܦܝܡܡܡܡܡ
ܝܫܘܘܕܥܐܕܞ ܡܐ ܕܝܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܠܦܝܦܒܙ ܐܢܬܬܐ
ܡܪܬܐ ܥܒܚܕܘܢ ܘܗܝܕܝܢܦܩܐܠܥܒܕܐ ܘܠܐܡܗ ܐܠܡܥܒܢ
ܥܒܐܣܝܐ ܝܕܥܐܢܐܕܠܐ ܒܥܐ ܝܫܡܐ ܕܝܥܬܐ ܐܘ
ܒܪܝܐܗ ܡܛܠܕܠܝܕܥܛܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܐܝܕܥܝܠܐ2 ܬܬܝܝܢܬ ܡܐ.
ܡܛܠ ܕܠܘܝܠܘܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܡܟܝܠ.ܐܠܐܝܠܘܕܐ ܕܝܫܦܚܬܐ
ܡܤܒܪܐܢܐܝܥܠܢܦܫܕܐܝܬ ܒܣܣܝܬܝܠܝܟܝܢܐܟܠܡܢ
ܕܬܕܝܠܠܘܩܒܠ ܐܝ22ܘܬܐܐܘܠܥܠ ܡܝܬܘܠܬܚܬ
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܠܝܢ܇ ܗܢܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܦܢܠܝ ܘܡܚܢܠܢ ܠܗ ܡ
ܒܗ܇ ܥܢܐܢܘ ܠܦܝܡܐܕܢܘܩܙ ܠܝܢܢܣܦܩܢܥܢ
ܝܫܬܐ܇ܠܘܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܟܘܒ ܪܚܡܝܠܗܗܢܘ
ܕܐܝܬܝܗܝܦܠܶܪܝ ܬܪܝܥܝܬܡܬܬܦܝܦܢܐܘܡܩܒܠܝܬܘ ܨܐ
ܠܘܬܕܢܐܝܝܬܐ ܕܝܠܟ ܢܢܛܝܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܡܦܝܦܐܢܐܐܡܪܐܐܢܐ.
ܠܟܬܝܒܬܬ ܕܝܠܝ ܗܕܐ ܕܠܗܬ ܚܒܢܗܟ.ܦܩܘܕܠܢܬܘܒܐܟܪܬܒܝܢ
ܠܗ ܩܙܡܦܝܩܝܬܐ ܗܿܝ ܡܨܥܝܬܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐܕܒܐܒܐܐ
ܬܦܝܬܢܝܘ ܘܠܘܩܙܬ ܗܢܘ ܯܣܛܝܡܝܢܒܞܒܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܗ
ܕܐܬܐܡܪܬ:ܡܚܬܕܐܬܐܡܪܬ ܠܦܘܓܞܢܐ ܩܢܡܫ
ܘܚܡܬܘܦܛܡܬܐܢܘܢ ܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܡܛܠ ܚܘܒܟܘ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ
ܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܢܬܝܕܥ ܢܝܫܐܕܝܠܝܫܒܣܘܐܢܘ
A [t
Vincent Brooks Day &Salah
ADD. 17, 134, fol. 83 b..
Ga

H
PL. VIL
ܕܘܝܕ
ܤܡܗ ܕܘܝܕ ܠܗܢܐ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ
ܘܙܕܩܐ ܠܐܝܤܪ̈ܐܝܠ ܥܕܡܐ
ܠܝܘܡܢܐ. ܀ ܘܐܬܐ
ܠܨܐܢܩܠܿܐܠ ܘܫܕܪ ܡܢ ܒܙܬܐ
ܠܩܫܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܐ ܘܠܚܒܪ̈ܝܗܘ
ܟܕܐܡܪܗܐܠܟܘܢ ܒܘܪܟܬܐ
ܡܢܒܙܬܐܕܒܠܕܒܒܘܗܝܕܡܪܝܐ
ܩܫܕܪ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܒܝܬܐܘܪܝܐܝܠ.
+-MMܝ ܘܠܗܢܘܢܕܒܝܬܪܡܬܐܕܬܝܡܢܐ.
i ܘܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܝܐܬܐܪ ܘܠܗܢܘܢ
+: ܕܒܐܪܘܐܝܠ ܘܠܗܢܘ ܕܒܐܪܝܩܐ
M - 610 ܘܠܗܢܘܢܕܒܣܐܦܝܡܘܬ ܘܠܗܢܘܢ
ܕܒܫܬܡܟ ܘܠܗܢܘܢܕܒܢܘܢܬܘܡ.
ܘܠܗܢܘܢܕܒܟܐܪܡܝܠܐܘܠܗܢܘ
ܕܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܝܐܪܚܐܡܐܝܠ.
ܘܠܗܢܘܢܕܒܡܕܝܢܬܐܕܩܐܢܙܝܐ
ܘܠܗܢܘܢܕܒܚܐܪܡܐܘܠܗܢܘ
ܕܒܒܝܪܫܒܥ ܘܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܢܐ ܒܢ:
ܘܠܗܢܘ
ܫܒܪܘܢ.ܘܠܟܠܗܘ
ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐܟܠܐܝܟܐܕܗܠܟ
ܕܘܝܕ ܗܘܘܓܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ܀
ܬܡܢ
Tetep
EPIKEN
NONDOM
Vincent Brooks Dar & Son Lath
से
AD D. 14,429, fol. 88 b. A.D. 719.
―

PL. VIIL
ܚܢ ܠܟ ܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܘ ܒܘܘ ܥܐ ܕܠ ܒܚ. ܟܘܪܒ ܬܐ 1 ܂ ܡܪܠܗ
ܝ
غيره.
ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܣܟܟ ܢܠ ܠܡܝܬ ܐܦܠܐ ܠ ܟܠܐ ܐܟܝܠ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܗܠܐܐܒܪܒ
ܝܐ ܕܟܝܐ ܠܘܐܝܪ. ܘܡܢܘ ܗܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܢܐ. ܗܒܘ ܠܦܢ ܠܕ ܝܠܢ ܢܝܢܝܘܐܟܘ ܠ
او
ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܦܝܦܐ ܥܒܕܝܢ. ܘܚܠܦܝܟܘ ܡܥܡܠܢ. ܗܢܘ ܗܟܝܠ. ܠ ܠܐ
ܘܪܚܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܘܕܡܠܚܐ.ܐܚܝܢ ܠܐ. ܗܝ ܒܝܠܗܘ ܢܐܙܠܝ ܠܙܫܐ ܕܐܡ ܒ ܒܢܐ
ܡܬ
ܥܡܙܝܢ ܒܡܠܡܘܕܝܐ ܠܚܪ. ܒܗܝ ܝܘܝ ܥܕܠܐ ܘܐ ܝ ܐܪܝܟܐ: ܗܝ ܕܐܟܠܐ
ܚܟ ܥܟܬܐ ܠܗܘܠܐ ܘܡܛܠܫܐ ܠܒܠܠܘܬ ܟܠܗ ܒܝܫܐ ܘ܀ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܝܡܪ
ܡܥܡܘܕܝܗ ܕܟܠܫܚܐ ܝܘܡܐ. ܩܫܦܝܪ ܢܥܕܥܕ.ܠܘ ܟܕ ܠܡܝܐ ܒܦܘܝܢܢ ܐܠ
ܘܚܢܐܝ ܝܬܒܥܝܝܢ. ܢܒܦܡ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܟܢܐ. ܚܩ ܕܟܢܐ
ܦܢܩ ܕܟܝܐ܂ ܗܘܘ ܐܡ ܦܝܵܐ
ܟܡ ܒܚܛܝܐ ܢܬܘܟ ܘܒܝ ܕܟܠܝܐ. ܐܐܢܘܪܘ ܐܝܟ ܛܬܠܐ ܢܕܝܢ ܙܘܪ
ܠܒܪܐ ܕܕܡܐ ܟܠܚܝܬܐ. ܦܢ ܠܢܘܪܘܐܗ ܕܥܟ ܐ ܐ ܪܛܘ ܒܟܠܦܘܘܣ
ܐܝܟܘ ܘܗܘܝܬܘ ܢܬܕܟܝܢ. ܟܛܙܠܐ ܠܐ ܒܟܡ ܗܢܐ ܟܠܗ ܚܬ ܐܠܗܐ
ܡܐ ܕܒܬܘܪܝܐ ܕܒܢܫܐ ܘܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܚܠܦܘܗܝ ܟܠ ܟܠܐ ܘܟܠ ܙܐ ܝܟܢ2
ܒܐܗܘܘ ܐܝܟ ܢܗܝܪܐ ܒܥܠܘܐ ܚܠܐ ܘܚܝܢܐ ܠܒܚܢܐ ܚܢܐ. ܝܟܢܐܒܟ ܢܗܝ̈ܐ
ܠܘܠܐ ܩܕܡ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܒܪܟܢ ܐܢܬܟ. ܘܒܟܢܗܪܢܘܐ ܕܐܝܡܢ ܐܐܬܪܙܘ.
ܟܕ ܡܬܢܗܪܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܒܬܠܝܬܝܩܐܢ ܝܐܝܪ ܕܟܠܝܐ ܘܝܐܟܪ ܢܙܝܝܐ. ܕܗܢ
ܕܫܐ ܟܟܠܢܝܐܐܐ ܚܕ ܕܠܠܠ ܒܒܠܬܟ ܟܕ ܚܢܐ ܠܠܗܘܐ܇. ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܝܫܩܥ
. ܕܠܗ ܝܫܘܒܢܐ ܠܡܢ ܡܢ. + ܫܠܡ ܡܐܟܐ ܕܝܫܬܐܝܥܦܪܘܥܠ
ܕܥܠ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܢ̈ܩܘܟܦܐ. ܚܡܫܡܐ:
ܫ
* goods
Vincent BrooksDay&Smuka
Alad
Apar
Plas
+
????????????
=
ADD 14,548, fol. 116 a.. AD. 790.
ܠܫܝܐ.
دیم
ܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܩܢܫܐ ܡܪ: ܦܐܘܪܐ ܦܛܪܝܪܟܐ: ܡܝܙܓܪܐܐ ܕܫܐܐܓܣܢ̈ܐ ܠܐ
ܟܕ
ܣܦܪܝܐ: ܘܦܬܠܡܐ ܚܝܢ ܗܘ ܕܣܝܡ ܒܡܐܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܫܝܡ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܕܥܠ
ܢܘܗܪܐ: ܗܘ ܕܐܟ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܕܘܟܐ ܟܬܝܗܪܢܝܐ: ܟܬܢܗܪܢܩܐ
ܟܘܠܝܐ ܪܚܝܼܬܐ: ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܬܝܐܣܝܢ ܘ ܠܗܘ ܕܪܒ:
ܕܘܪܒܝܢ
ܗܘ ܕܪܒ. ܐܝܐ ܢܘܗܝ ܘܠܝ ܒܗ ܟܕܡ ܕܥܦܩ
ܠܳܝܘܗܝ
ܠ ܥ. ܕܐܝܟܐ ܗܘܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܝܕ ܝܠܬܐܐܐܝ ܘܝܬܢܗܪܢܘܐ
ܕܡܕܥܬܐ. ܕܠܘܐ ܟܠܘܠܝܐ ܕܢܤܬܐ ܐܠܗܝܬ ܟܠܦܣܐ ܘܟܠܲܝܐ. ܟܠܘܠܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܪܚܘܬܐ
ܝܬܘܗܝ ܩܟܐ ܘܪ̈ܠܬܐ ܘܟ̈ܠܬܝܐܒܥܢܐ. ܗܝ ܐܝܐܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܝܬܝܘܗܝ
ܘܟܠܬܝܕܥ ܒܗܠܝܕ ܡܢ ܕܪ̈ܘܪܒܝܢ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܩܢܘܡܐ ܗܢܘ ܕܫܘܝܢ
ܐܘ
ܦܩ ܠܬܕܪܟܢܘܐ
ا.
ܒܚܠ
ܗܟܢܐ
ܘܡܩܒܠܝܢ ܢܬܘܢ ܐܝܒ.ܡܝܢ ܟܠܕܡܥܝܢܢ ܥܠܝܟܘ
ܐܠܐܠܐܦܝܣܐ ܥܒܝܢܢ ܗܢܘܕܝܢܠܐܟܠܛܦܩܢܠܢ:
ܘܝܬܝܪ ܒܝܫܝܢ
ܪܚܘܪ̈ܝܐ ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܡܠܬܝܐ ܒܝܝܛܝܐ
ܟ݁ܽܠܦܢܬܐܐ
قتلة

PL. IX.
ܕܟܝܗ ܪܘܪܒܨ: ܒܕܡܪܢܐ/ܟܠܥܐ ܕܥܩܐܪܗܘܡܒܕܪܘܪܗ
ܒܠܝܢܘܗܝ ܐܚܝܢ ܒܗܢܘ ܕܒܝܕܝܙܝܢ ܟܠܗ ܢܗܘܐܡܬܠܣܐ.
ܟܠܥܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܚܬܝܪܢ ܕܝܟܐܝܢܝ ܕܡܠܝܠ ܢܬܗ ܚܥܬܗ
ܟ ܒܥܘܐܪܐ ܪܒ
ܢܚܙܐ ܒܝܦܫܗ. ܚܐ ܕܚܬܝܪ26 ܡܫܬܠܛ ܒܗ ܒܡܦܟܐܢܬܐ
ܕܟܝܢ ܝܕܥ ܐܝܟ ܚܫܟ ܕܐܚܐܐ. ܐ ܗ ܡܦܫܩܢ
ܕܚܕ ܥܒܝ ܗܝܢ ܚܚܐ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ. ܗܘ ܕܒܦܩܫܣܐܕܟܠܗܟ
ܢܝܐ ܣܝܟܘܗ ܠܝܕܬ: ܘܠܡܬܒܝܢܝܢ ? ܒܝܝܥܬܐܟܠܪܝܟܐ
ܚܝܪܝܢ. ܒܐܬܐ ܐܟܠܠ ܒܟܬܒ: ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠ ܗ ܕܬܐܡܪ ܒ
ܗܘ ܐܠ. ܠܙܕܒܝܬ ܒܢܝܝܺܐܕܒܘ. ܐܠ ܡܛܠ ܕܒܝ
ܚܡܒܕ ܒܝܐ ܫܛܬܒܗ ܩܢܚ ܠܒܫܛܐ ܕܛܩܥܚ ܣ ܝ6
ܐܟܠܠ ܐܝܟ ܗ ܕܠ ܐܤܬܕ ܠܟܠ ܠܡܘܠܟܠ ܕܟܠܘ ܘܝܟ
ܗܪ ܒܝ ܝܦܠܝܬܡܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܕܠܝ ܣܕܥܠܢܦܫܕܐܠܘ
ܒܡܬܐܗܗܕܕܠܟܬܡܪ ܡܐ. ܘܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܝܦܢܘ ܘܕܥܘ
ܐܢܐܐܢܐ ܐܠܗ ܕܠܘ ܚܦܬܦܪ ܠܐ ܝܝܢ ܣܘ. ܗܕܠ ܡܪ6
ܗܠܗ ܥܝܚܢܬ ܚܡܠܡܐ ܕܐܿܠܘܒܪܚܡܬܗ
ܝܬܝܗܟ ܗܘ. ܗ ܡܬܪܫܡ ܗܐ. ܘܐ ܗܝܛܡ
ܗܕܠ
܀
ܕܦܘ ܐܐ ܕܢܝ ܒ ܘܗܢܝ ܘܚܪܬܰ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ
ܒܥܐܫܬܐ ܗܠܠܘ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ: ܟܠܗ ܕܡܠܠ ܗ ܒܙܒܝ
ܕܪܒܝ: ܠܐ ܟܠܗܘ ܗܘܝܢ ܞ ܘܠܟܬܟܡܪܘ ܟܠܬܟܠܪ ܗܘ
ܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܫܒܚ ܡܢܗܝܢ. ܘܟ ܕܗܘܐ ܕܡܪ] ܕܒܚܝܢܝܐ.
ܗܟܢ ܥܒܕ ܗܘ ܠܘܗܘ ܟܠܠܦܤ. ܦܛܠܟ ܕܝܢ
ܒܝ ܠܒܫܠ ܕܤܢ ܡܝܪܝܢ ܡܢ ܟܠܦܣܠܝ ܠܟܠܢܘ
ܡܠܠ ܐܠܗ ܠܚܦܝܟ ܡܥܝܝܫܦܐ. ܠܟܿܠ ܩܥܒܝܝ
ܒܬܐ. ܕܝܢ ܠܟܠ ܩܥܒܙܝ ܒܫܬܐ ܡܠܠ ܓܠܝܐ ܗܝ
ܝܐܕܡܫܒܛܠܐ ܦܘܠܐܗ ܘܒܥܘ ܚܥܒܕ ܡܕܢܗܘ
ܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܚܙ. ܚܝܠܝ ܗ ܡܢ ܕܥܬܝܩܬ ܗܟܬܰ
ܒܥܐܪܗ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܚܠܬ ܝܡܐ ܓܠܠܘܗ ܡܢ ܝܡܠܬ ܙܥܘܪܐ
ܡܥܝܠ ܐܚܟ ܡܠܠܬܗ ܕܠܐܐܕܠ ܒܛܝܠ ܗ ܝܢܠ ܚܟܡܬܗ
ܕܫܪܐܩܥܠ ܪܘܪܒܬ ܠܡܕܝܬ ܢܫܒܘܩ ܤܒܬܐ ܕܛܝܒܠܢ ܗܘ
ܗ
Mi
Vincent Brooks Day & Sam
0
mihi
ADD. 14,580, fol. 56 b.. A.D. 866.
……….….
८८.

PL.X.
Vincent Brooks & Sen Talk
ܢܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܒܫܬܚܪ ܒܘܞ ܕܛܪܥܐ. ܘܢܐ
ܢܐܟܘܠ ܕܒܢ ܝܢ ܟ ܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܐܠܦ ܠܟ
ܒܐܠܦ ܕܟܣܦ. ܠܝܥܐܐ. ܘܠܟܡܐ ܕܗܐ ܡܥ 3
ܘܒܩܫܬܬܐ ܢܥܠܘܢ ܠܬܡܢ. ܡܛܠ ܕܝܥܐ ܘܟܘܒܐ
ܬܬܒܠܐ ܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ. ܩܟܠܗܘܢ ܛܡܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ
ܗܘܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܦܕܢܐ ܢܬܙܒܙܘܢ. ܘܠܐ ܘܟܘܠ ܠܬܡܢ
ܕܚܠܗܐ ܕܕܥܐ ܡܕܟܣܦܢ. ܘܢܐ ܒܝܬ ܪܥܝܐ
ܠܬܘܛ ܘܒܝܬ ܕܝܫܐ ܠܥܢܐ. ܘܐܒܪܠܝ ܡܪܝܐ.
ܘܒ ܠܟ ܥ ܠܩܢܐ ܪܒܐ. ܩܟܬܡܒ ܥܢܡܗ
ܒܟܬܒܐܢ ܕܐܐܢܫܐ. ܠܡܩܪܗܒܘ ܝܫܒܝܢ ܘܠܡܘܬܒ
ܒܙܐ. ܘܗܠܝ ܘܗܕܐ ܕܡܗܢܡܝܢ ܠܐܢ.
ܟܢܐ ܘܠܙܟܪܢܐ ܒܪܒܪܟܝܐ. ܘܩܪܒܬ ܢܒܝܬ.
ܘܒܛܢܬ ܘܢܠܙܬ ܒܪܐ. ܘܐܡܪ ܠܚ ܒܪܢܐ. ܩܪܝ
ܫܡܗ ܡܘܗܒ ܪܒܐ ܘܬܟܘ ܒܐܙ. ܡܠܠ ܥܕ
ܒ
ܐ ܕܕܥ ܜܐ ܠܡܩܪܐ ܐܒܐ ܘܐܡܐ ܢܫܩܘܠܐ
ܩܢܝܢܐ ܕܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܕܒܕܬܐ ܕܫܡܪܝܢ ܩܕܡ ܡܠܟܐ
ܕܐܬܘܪ ܘܐܘܩܦ ܬܘܒ ܡܪܝܐ ܠܡܐܡܐ ܠܚ ܥܠ
ܘܠܝܘ ܥܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܡܢ ܕܫܝܠܘܚܐ ܕܙܪܢ
ܒܫܠܝܐ: ܘܚܙܝܘ ܒܪܝܢܢ ܘܒܒܪ ܪܘܠܝܐ ܡܛܠܢܐ
ܘܩ ܥܠܝܣܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܒܝܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܘܟܐܐܡܦܫܢܐ.
ܢ
ܡܟ ܕܐܬܡܪ. ܘܠܟܠܗ ܐܩܙܗ. ܘܢܘܩ ܥܠ
ܟܠܗܢ ܦܚܥܘܢ. ܘܢܗܠܬ ܥܠ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܫܘ ܢ
ܘܥܒܪ ܒܥܬܐ ܘܢܠܪܘܦܢ ܘܢܥܒܪ. ܘܟܕܡܐܠܨܡܐ
ܢܡܫ. ܘܢܗܘܐ ܪܡܐ ܕܟܪܦܘܗ ܡܠܐ ܦܬ ܗ
ܐܪܥܟ ܥܡܢܘܐܠ ܙܩܥܘ ܥܡܡܐܘܐܬܬܒܪܘ.
ܘܨܘܬܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܪܚܩܐ ܕܐܙܥܐܐܥܫܢܘܘܐܐܐܒܪܘ.
ܕܐ
3
ADD 12, 139, fol. 12 b. A.D. 1000.
a
ooviar
MU

PL. XI.
Um
ܠܗ.ܠܐ ܣܒܪܐܢܐ ܗܒܢܐܐܦܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܐܕܥܒܕܬܗ
ܟܠܗܝܢܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܦܩܝܪܢܠܟܘܢ ܐܡܪܘ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܚܝܢܢ
ܒܛܝܠܐܕܡܕܡܕܚܝܒܝܢܗܘܝܢ ܠܡܥܒܕܥܒܙ ܘܝܕ
ܘܗܩ ܕܟܕܐܙܠ ܝܫܘ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ.ܥܒܪܗܘܐܒܝܬ
ܝܫܡܪ̈ܝܐܠܓܠܝܠܐ ܘܟܕܩܙܝܒܠܡܥܠܠܩܪܝܬܐܚܕܐ.
ܐܪܥܘܗܝ ܥܣܪܐܐܢܫܝܢ ܠܡܐܘܩܡܘܡܢ ܗ̇ܚܩܐ.
ܐܪܝܡܪܩܠܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܙܝܢ ܪܒܢܝܫܝܥܐܬܪܚܡܥܠܝܢ.
ܘܟܕܚܪܐܐܢܘܢܐܡܠܗܘܢ ܙܠܘܚܞܘܢܦܫܟܘܢܠܞܢܐ.
ܘܟܕܐܙܠܢܐܬܕܟܝܘ. ܢܕܕܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܟܕܚܙܐ ܕܐܬܕܟܬ
ܗܦܟܠܗ ܡܩܠܐ ܪܡܐ ܡܫܒܢܝܕܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ.
ܘܢܦܠܥܠܐܦܘܗ ܩܡܪܠܠܘܗܝܕܝܫ ܥܟܕܡܘܕܐ
ܠܗܘܗ ܗܢܐܫܡܪܝܐ ܗܟܐ ܥܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܫܩܥܐܤܪ
ܠܐ ܗܘܐܥܤܪܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܕܟܝܘ.ܐܝܟܐܐܢܘܢ
ܬܫܥܐ ܠܡܐ ܦܕܫܪ ܕܐܬܘܢܢܬܠܘܢ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ
ܠܐܠܗܐ:ܐܠܐܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܢܥܡܐܗ ܓܘܟܪܝܐ.
ܘܐܡܙܠܗ ܩܘܡܙܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܐܚܝܬܟܙܥܗ
ܡܪܝܫܐܠܘܗܝ ܠܝܫܘܥܡܢܦܪ̈ܝܫܐ:ܐܡܬܝ ܐܬܝܐ
ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ:ܥܢܐܘܐܡܪܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܐܬܝܐ
ܡܠܟܘܬܗܕܐܠܗܐܒܢܛܘܪ̈ܬܐ ܘܠܐܐܡܪܝܢܗܐܗܪܟܐ
ܗܝ ܘܗܐ ܗܪܬܡܢ ܗܝ ܗܐܓܝܪ̈ܡܠܟܘܬܗܕܐܠܗܐ
ܠܓܘ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܗܝ ܘܐܡܪܠܬܠܡܝܗܗܝ ܢܐܬܘܢܝܡܬܐ
ܕܬܬܪܥܪܢܘܢܠܡܝܕܐܚܕܡܢܝܘܡܬܐܡܗܕܐܢܫܐ
ܘܠܐܬܝܙܘܢ ܘܐܢܢܐܡܪܘܢܠܟܘܢ ܗܐܗܟܐ ܗܘ
ܘܗܗܪܬܪ ܗܘ ܠܐܬܐܙܠܘܢܐܝܟܢܐܠܝܕܕܒܡܐ
ܒܪܩ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐܘܟܠܗܬܚܝܬܫܡܝܐܡܢܗܕ ܪܟܢܐ
ܢܗܐܒܪܗ ܕܐܢܫܐܒܝܘܡܗ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܕܝܢܥܬܝܕܗ
ܕܢܝܝܫ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܘܢܣܬܠܐܡܝܫܒܬܐ ܗܕܐ.
ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܝܘܡܬܗ ܕܓܘܚ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ
ܒܝܣܡܬܗ ܕܒܕܗ ܕܐܢܫܐܕܐܟܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ
ܩܫܬܝܝ.
ܘܢܣܒܝܢܢܦܐ ܘܝܗܒܝܢ ܠܥܒܕܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܕܥܠ
ܢܘܚ ܠܟܘܠܐܘܐܬܐܛܘܦܢܐܘܐܘܒܕܠܟܠܐܢܫ.ܕܐܝܦܢܐܝ
ܬܘܒ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܝܘܡܬܗ ܕܠܝܛܕܐܟܠܝܢ ܗܘܢܫܬܝܢ:
Vincent Brooks Day & Son, Inh
ܗ
ADD. 14,460, fol. 68 a. Nestorian, A.D.600.
စလို့ရ

PL. XII.
ܠܐܐܣܬܥܠܘ܇ ܐܠܐ ܡܫܪܚ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܟܢܫܐ ܡܛܠ
ܡܦܣܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܢܗܘ ܕܒܤܘܡܬܗ ܙܥܘܪ ܗܘܐ ܙܟܝ
ܡܠܬܐ ܗܕܐ. ܘܠܐ ܙܥܝ ܘܪܗܛ ܒܪܡܗ ܠܝܫܘܥ
ܘܣܠܩܠܗ ܠܬܐ ܦܚܗܐ
ܗܘܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܡܠܠ
ܕܪ
ܥܡܗܘܢܦܬ̈ [ ܘܘܝܙ
ܕܢܚܙܝܘܗܝ ܡܛܠ ܕܬܟܘܬ 37 ܪܢܕܒ ܘܟܪ ܒܕܝܒ ܠܐܝܪܝܚܝܘ ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܥܒܪ ܘܥܙ
ܐܬܐ ܠܗܝ ܕܩܟܬܐ ܝܫܡ.
ܣܡܝܐ ܚܕ ܝܬܒ ܗܘܐ
ܚܙܝܗܝ ܘܐܡܪܠܗܐܣܐܪܞ.
ܥܠ ܝܕܐܘܪܚܐ ܘܢܪܪ
ܚܟܬ ܪܟܝ. ܢܘܡܢܐܓܝܪ̈ܘܠܐ
ܘܫܡܥ: ܒܠ ܦܢܪܐ ܕܥܒܪ
ܘܡܫܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܢܘ ܗܢܐ. ܪܒܒܝܬܟ ܐܗܘܐ ܐܣܐܪܞ
ܢܚܬ ܘܩܒܠܗܟܕ ܚܕܐ.
ܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܝܫ ܢܨܪܝܐ
ܥܒܪ ܘܩܥܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܫܪ ܟܕܚܪܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܘ ܪ̈ܛܢܢ
ܒܪܗ ܕܪܘܝܕܐܬܪܚܡܥܠܝ. ܗܘܘ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ. ܕܠܩܬ
ܓܒܪܐ ܚܛܐ ܥܠ ܫܪܐ.
ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܙܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ.
ܩܡ ܕܝܢ ܙܟܝ ܘܐܡܪܠܫܡ.
ܩܪܡܘܗܝ ܕܝܫܘܥ. ܟܐܝܢ
ܗܘܘ ܒܗ ܕܢܫܬܘܩ. ܗܘ ܗܐ ܡܪܝ ܦܠܙܘܬ ܢܣܝ ܢ
ܢܗܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܡܣܟܝܐ ܘܠܟܠ
ܕܝܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܩܥܐ ܗܘܐ.
ܒܪܗ ܕܕܘܝܕ ܐܬܪܚܡ : ܐܢܫܡܕܡܕܐܶܠܙܬ ܚ
ܒܐܪܒܐܦܪܥܐܢܐ ܐܡܪ
ܥܠܝ ܘܩܡ ܝܫܡ ܘܦܒܙ ܠܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܝܘܡܐ ܗܘܘ
ܕܢܩܪܘܚܗܝ ܠܘܬܗ. ܘܦ
ܚܢܝܐ ܠܒܝܬܐܞܐ ܡܓ
ܩܙܒ ܠܘܬܗ ܫܐܠܗ
ܕܐܦ ܗܢܐ ܒܪܗ ܗܘ
ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܢܐ ܨܒܐ
ܕܐܒܪܪܢܘ ܗܐܬܐ
ܐܢܬܐܥܒܙ ܠܟ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܙܗ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܙܢܒܥܐ
ܕܝܢ ܐܡܙܡܪ̈ܝ ܕܐܚܙܐ.
ܘܫܘܥܐܡܪܠܗ ܚܙܝܢ
ܘܪܚܐ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܒܝ
ܗܘܐܢ ܝܢ ܘܢܙܫܡܢܝܢ.
ܗܢܡܝܘܬܟܐܚܝܬܟ.
ܗܘܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܘܣܦ
ܘܒܕܫܥܬܗ ܚܙܐ ܘܐܬܐ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܡܬܠܐ ܡܛܠ
ܗܘܐ ܒܬܪܗ ܘܡܫܒܚܢ ܕܩܕܝܒ ܗܘܐܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ.
ܠܐܠܗܐ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܘܣܒܙܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܒܪܝ ܢ
ܕܚܙܐܚܗܒ ܗܘܐܝܫܘܒܚܐ ܫܥܬܐ ܥܬܝܕܐ ܕܬܬܓܠܐ
ܠܐܠܗܐܪܢܗ ܝܢ ܘܦܙܥܠ ܡܠܦܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܪܚܢ
ܝܫܘ ܘܥܒܕ ܡܐܪܚܚ ܘ ܒ ܘܐܡܕ ܓܒܪ̈ܐ ܚܕ ܒܪ
ܥܒܪܐ ܚܙܕܫܡܗ ܙܦܝ .. ܛܘܗܡܐ ܪܒܐ: ܐܙܠ ܢ
ܥܬܝܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܪܒܢ ܠܐܬܪܐ ܪ̈ܚܚܩܐ ܙܢܣܒ
ܡܦܣܐ ܘܒܐ ܗܘ ܐ ܠܗ ܡܠܦܘܬ ܘܢܗܦܘܟ
ܙܢܝܝܙܐ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܕܡܥܘ. ܘܠܐ ܠܘܩܐ ܡܬ ܡܪܩܘܣ
ܠܘܩܐ ܡܬܝ ܡܪܩܘܣ ܪܙܘ
ܩܦܓ
ܫܘ ܩܦܘ
ܪܡܙ ܩܡ
وس
.00
29.
Vincent Brooks Day & Sam Ith
2
B
ADD. 7157, fol. 70b._ Nestorian, A.D. 768.

PL. XIII
ܘܐܗܦ3 ܐܝܙܝ ܥܠ ܥܩܘܢ. ܐ ܥܝ
ܩܡܐ ܕܐܚܘܐܐ ܥܐܕܦ ܒܒܝ
ܠܐܚܘܗܝ ܘܚܒܠܪ̈ܚܡܘܗܝ ܐܝܫܪܐ ܢܘܪܐ
ܠܝܡܢ.ܘܬܐܟܘܠܢ ܦܚܬܗ ܕܡܘܨܪ. ܥܠܢ
ܕܦܪܬܘ ܒܛܬ ܐܐ ܕܢܪܘܚܘܢ ܬܚܘܡܗܘܢ
ܒܥܠܠܠܐ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܥܪܘܪܐ. ܘܢܐ ܙܠܐܡܠܟܘܡ
ܒܫܒܬܐܥܠܕܐܩܕܘܠܡܘܗܢ ܡܠܟܐ
ܐܡ ܠܒܝܪܐܘܬܣܘܠܦܚܬ ܕܩܪܝܘܬܐ..
ܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܡܦܩܙܢܘܗܝ
ܕܐܪܘ ܐܫܪ ܢܘܕܐܒܝܗܘܪܐ ܥܠ ܕܙܪܙܘ
غلبه
ܪܥܢܦܘܢܫܒܐܕܩܘܕܫܝ.
ܥܠ ܠܒܕܐ ܝܒܠܐ ܙܩܝܢ ܗܘܘܝܥܠܘܟܢ
ܕܩ ܒܦܦܐ ܡܠ
ܡܙܒܚܗܐܢܐ ܐܘܒܕܠܡܘܪܝܐ ܡܢܩܙܡܝܗܘܢ
ܘܪܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܒܡܙܒ ܐܪܒܠܝܢ ܫܝܢ. ܝܬܠܬܟܘܢ
2 ܗܐ. ܘܒܝܐ ܦܩܪܢܐܘܢ ܠܐ ܢܬܢܒܘ
ܐܝܟ ܕܡܠܝܩܢ ܥܠܪܢ ܡܠܝܐ ܝܒܠܐ ܘܕܐܒܕ
ܩܠܝܢ ܘܩܫܐ ܠ ܢܩܡ ܠܡܐ
ܛܒܢ
ܠܗ ܐܘ ܒܠܒܪ ܡܐܠܝܬ ܠܗ ܠܙܐ
ܘܕܠܡܐ ܡܪܝܡ
ܡܪܝܡ ܪܠܗ
ܩܠܗ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܡܪܒܬܥܝܐ
ܐ ܬܪ ܐܚܐ ܢܗܡ ܡܢ ܠܐܢܕܠ
ܐ ܡܢ
ܐ
ܠܐ
ܡܪ̈ܘܪ̈ܐ
ܓܢܪܞ ܠܥܢ ܐܚܢ ܕܡܥܐܐ ܥܝܐ ܡܢ
ܡܐ ܕܛܪܝܐ: ܝܢܟܥܝܢ ܐܘ ܛܪܦ
ܐܕܐ
ܢ ܘܢܡܠ ܡܢ ܒܕܢܬܗ ܕܡܒܚܐ
ܘܢܦܠܢ ܥܠ ܐܬܐ ܘܢ ܒܪܘܢ ܒܬܐ ܕ
ܘܢܘܫܘܘܢ ܒܬܐ ܐ ܐܡܪܡܪ ܫܡܥܝܢ
ܦܬܠܡܐ ܗܢ ܡܫܫܢܢܐ. ܕܒܝܫܢ ܕܒܛܘܐ
ܕܝܫܡܪܝܢ. ܘܢܐܕܝܢ ܠܛܘܐܢ ܐ ܙܡܢ ܐܡܪܡܪܝܐ.
.ܢܬ̈ܐ
ܘܐܦ ܐܝܐܪ ܗܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܩܗܝܘܬܐ
ܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܡܙܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܢܟܝܢ ܒܠܢ ܥܠܪ
ܡܕܝܢܢ ܠܡܙܝܢܕܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܚܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܒܢܘܒܐ
ܘܒܝܪܩܢܐ ܘܒܒܪܕܐ . ܘܩܛܠܐܒܢܪܪܐܪ ܥܠܝܡܝܟܘܢ
ܟܟ...
po...
ofe
ܟܟ
ܘܟ
Vincent Brooks Day & Sim Ta
"I
ག2+གཅ
ܟܬܪ..
ܠܫܕ.
܀
ܩܘܫܕ
ADD. 12, 138, fol. 190a- Nestorian, A.D. 899.
MU

PL XIV
ܠܗܪܠܠܐ. ܟܕ ܡܡܠ ܗܘܐ
ܕܨܤܠܩܬܐܚܝܘܗܝ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܡܛܠ
ܠܥܕܪܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܕܚܠܬܐܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ.
ܐܦܗܘ ܤܠܩ. ܕܟܪܘܒܬܐܕܐܪܒܥ
ܠܐܒܝܐܐܓܐ ܕܘܡܐܐܪܝܘ
ܐܝܟ ܕܒܛܘܫܝܐ. ܩܕܝܫܐܕܡܪܝܫܡ
ܝܗܘܕܝܐܕܨܒܥܝܢ ܡܫܚܐܪܪܘܙܘܬܐ
ܗܘܘܠܗܒܥܕܥܕܐ. ܕܢܘܚܢܙܟ ܕܝܢ
ܕ
ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܦܠܘܘܡܬܐ
.
ܙܕ
ܐܝܟܘܗܘܘܪܛܢܐ ܕܕܥܕܐ ܣܠܩ
ܣܓܝܐܐܡܛܠܬܗ ܝܫܘܥܠܗܝܟܠܐ
ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܠܦ ܗܘܐ
ܒܟܢܫܐ ܐܢܬ ܘܡܬܕܡܪܝܨܗܘܬ
ܗܘܘܓܝܪܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐܝܐܡܪܝܢ.
ܕܛܒܗܘܕܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܝܟܢܐ ܝܕܥ
ܐܡܪܝܢܗܘܘܠܐ. ܗܢܐܣܦܪܐܟܕ
ܐܐܫܥܐܠܥܡܐ. ܠܐܝܠܦܥܢܐ
ܠܐܕܨܐܝܫܠܠܐܝܬ ܝܫܪܥ ܘܐܡܪ
Vincent Bronks Day &Son 1
Nestorian, AD. 1206-7.
ܣܘ
EGERTON, 681, fol. 66 a

arr
PL. XV
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܡܢ̈ܘ ܠܗ..
ܕܠܡ ܐܫܬܘܙܠܘ
محدد
ܠܗ
ܠܡܢܐܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܐܟ ܠܗ. ܗ.ܒܝܟ ܗܡܠܟܐ
ܐܐܐ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ
ܫܠܡܐܒܫܡܐܩܫܘܒܚܐ
ܗܢܘ ܕܐܝܫܬ ܀ ܒܡܪ̈ܡܐ ܢܫܐ ܡܢ
ܘܐܫܦܚܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܡܝܘ ܦܪ̈ܝܐܡܢ ܒܝܢܝܟܣܫܐ
ܐܡܪ̈ܠܗ.ܕܒܟܐܝ
ܒܬܠܡܝ̈ܢܚܬܡ ܀
ܠܗ ܡܥ ܐܢܐܠܟܘܐ܀
ܗܠܝܙܢܢܫܛܩܘܦܐܦܐ.
ܢܩܟܝܢ.
:ܦܣܘܩܐܐܢܝܪܢܐܘܡܬܩܢ
ܒܒܥܘܐܐܡܢܡܒܪܐ
ܕܡܪܩܣ
:ܒܗܕܨܙܒܢܐ.ܟ
ܩܪܒܝܫܚܠܫܡ
ܠܥܝܐ ܐܡܥܝܕܠܗܡܬ̈ܘ.
ܣܐܫܪ̈ܝܬܢܬܡܥܝܠܐ
ܗ.ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܗܢ
ܕܠܡܢ ܡܬܒܒܘܐܝܬܣ
ܠܘܐܝܫܡ. ܘܐܪ̈ܣܘܝܥܠ
ܥܝܠܐܡܐܢܝܗܘܐܪܟܒܘܝ
ܠܩܡܝܥܠܘܗܝ.
ܕܢܐܪܠ.ܦܪ̈ܣܝܢܗܘ
ܡܢܗܒܡܚܐ
ܘܟܕܩܪܒ ܠܡܚܬܬܐ ܥܠܓܢܒ ܒܝܬ ܦܓܐ
ܛܘܪܐܕܙܝܬܐܚܫܕ
ܫܪ̈ܝܘܟܗ ܟܢܫܐ
ܝ
فر
ܕܛܘܪܐܕܒܝܬ ܙܝܐ.
ܪܝܢܡܢܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ.
ܕܐܠܡܝܕܐܢܕܨܘܠܫܒܚܝܢ ܘܐܡܪܠܗܬܙܠܘܠܩܪܝܬܐ
ܐܠܗܐ ܒܩܠܐ ܕܡܥܠ
ܟܠ ܢܠܐ ܕܢܙܘܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܪ ܕܠܩܘܒܠܢܘܒܪܫܥܬܗ
Vincent Brooks Day & Sun Jack
ܟ ܕ
8007
ADD. 14,489, fol. 83 a Malkite, A.D. 1046.
940
"S!

PL. XVI
2o
Tncent Brooks Day & Son, Low
ܝܡܕܒܫ ܩܢܢܐܩܒ ܠܝܠܐ ܠܗܐ
ܛܕܝܚܝܪܡܤ:ܠܢܫܢ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܟ
ܢܫܒܝ ܫܘ ܝܕܬܐܐ ܠܦܪܝܒܢ.ܠܗ ܕܦܠܓ
ܒܟܒܦܗ ܠܝܡܐܕܤܩܦܟ ܒܝܒܝܫܬܐ.
ܠܒܪ ܒܪܠܝܠ ܠܠܡܐܗܕܫܘܙܒܪ ܡܢ
ܫܩܠܒܕܐܕܒܨܪ̈ܢ̈ܐܡܛܠܡܫܒܚܐܐܛܘܗܝ.
ܘܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘ ܒܩܢܛܢ
ܡܘܕܝܢ ܒܢܝ.ܒܛܝܠܬܐ ܝܠܙܐ
ܠܡܐ.
ܒܢܦܫܐ ܟܝܬ ܟܒܦܪܐ.ܢܚܢܐ ܕܟܠ.
ܢܣܝܺܩܢܐ ܡܡܢ ܟܘ ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢܛܗܐ ܘܙܒܝ
ܒܝܕܛܢܪ̈ܦܛܟܚ
ܢܠܗ ܐܗܫ ܛܝܒܘܬܐܕܩܦܢܐ ܐܠܗܝܺܐܢ
ܥܠܝܢܝ ܒܠܢܢܘܕ ܐ ܣܝܡܘ ܕܦܝܬܐ ܝܥܠ
ܗܕܐܡܣܝܢܢ ܒܝܢܩܒܐܝܠܙܐ ܠܗ.
ܒܠܰܠܰܦܐ ܙܫܡܪܚܡܢܘ ܝ ܘܐܒܐܝܐܡܢܘܒ܀
.ܒܥܝ ܘܐܛܫܦܢ ܝܠܦܨܡܩܠܣܠ̈ܝܢܝܘ
ܡܫܒܚܬܐܠܗ ܕܨܒܐ ܕܢܠܒܕ ܐܢܫܘܡܢ.
ܟܢܠܬܕ ܠܗ ܦܓܪܐܒܢ ܡܐ ܕܝܠܟܝܩܝܪܐ.
ܕܢܫܘܙܒ ܡܢ ܟܘܘܗܢܐ ܩܒܝܝܫܩܠܚܛܝܬܬ
ܠܦܟ ܗ ܒܢܝܢ.ܣܒܪܐܩܫܩܒܗܪܐܕܟܠܗܘܢ
=
3
ADD. 21,03l, fol. 40b._ Malkite, A.D. l213.

PL.XVII
ܒܥܗ
ܫܩܠܐܐܘ ܡܝܩܥܐ ܟܠܝܠܫܪܝܰܐ. ܒܣܝܦܐ ܛܝܒ
ܐܦܣܣ ܪܝܫܐ. ܕܝܠܟ ܗܘ ܗܝܐ ܟܠܐܐܟܦܪܕܐ ܡܢ
ܥܘܪܐܥܩܕܠܐ ܒܝܕ ܕܢܘܪ ܐܠܗܘܐܐ ܡܕܝܝܝܠܐ ܟ
ܗ
ܗܘܕܡܥܠܡܐܟܠܢܠܟ ܗܘ ܡܟܫܦܝܢܢ ܐܦܝܣܝ
ܕܢܐܒܥܫܘܢ ܦܓܪܝܢ ܩܢܦܫܐ: ܟܣܦܘ: ܠܘ:
ܣܥܪ ܠܢ ܡܪܢ:ܐܣܝܐ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܐܦ ܢܦܫܐ ܐܐܝ ܒܐ
ܠܟܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܣ ܥܢܢܐ ܩܣܓܝ ܪ̈ܚܡܐ. ܘ
ܣܐ ܦܢܛܐܠܝܡܘܢ.ܞܕܥܡܗܥܠ ܟܠ
ܡܪܚܡܢܐ ܟܥܠܗܕܐ ܡܝܣܪܝܢܢܠܟ.ܐܐܟܫܦ
ܒܒܥܘ ܚܠܦܝܢ ܀ ܐܚܪܢܐܠ ܡܠܝܗ ܛܩܒܐ܇
. ܐܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܩܝܢ ܘܐܪܡܪܡ.ܘܚܕܝ ܥܡܢܒܢܐ
ܝܫܡܐ.ܕܞܡܙܕܝܙܝܩܡܥܕܥܐܟ ܒܐܡܠܐܟܢ
ܘܥܝܟܝ ܪܘܡܐ ܒܝܟܡ ܕܘܟܪܢܟܐܦܝܤܝ ܘܒܥܝ.
ܪ̈ܚܡܐܚܠܦܝܢ ܡܢܪ̈ܠܗܐ.ܕܒܝܢܠܘܐܟܫܝܢܗܕܡܪܟ.
ܢܟܢܡܝܢܐܝܐ ܥܕܡܐܠܥܠܡܥܠܡܝܢܐܝܐܐ
ܝܪܚܢ:ܐܒ܀ܝܩܒܐܐܒܗ:ܠܬ ܐܝܡܡܐܫܥܐ:
ܝܠ:ܩܠܠܝܐܫܥܐ:ܝ: ܐ:ܒܗ: ܟܩܠܠ ܣܐ
ܡܩܒܝܐ.ܫܡܟܢܝ܀ ܙ: ܒܢܝܞ.܀ ܠܥܙܡܠܦܢܗܘܢ.
ADD. 17, 236, fol. 170 b. Malkite, AD. 1284.

PL. XVIIL
f _XXVI © $ £ ]
Vincent Brooks, Day &Sd
13
ܐ
AXMI
ܕܢܘܪܐܬܡܢܗܘܐ
ܠ
-Abba
D
ܗܝܕܝܢ. ܙܕܝܩܐ
ܚܗܪ
ܫܡܫܐܒܡܠܟܘܬ
ܕܐܒܘܗܘܐܪ
ܕܬܠܘ ܪܠܐ
ܕܢܫܡܥܢܫܡܥ.
܀ܬܘܒ ܕܡܐ
ܡܠܟܘܬܐܕܐ
ܠܩܝܡܬܐܕܡ
ܒܩܪܝܬܐ.
ܕܐܫܟܚܞ ܓܒܪܐ
ܘܫܞ. ܐܘܡ
ܢܕܘܬܗܐܠ ܙܒ
ܟܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ
ܘܙܒܢܞ ܠܒܪܬܐ
ܗܝ. ܬܘܒ ܕܬܝܐ
ܡܠܟܘܬܐܕܫܡܐ
ܓܒܪܐܬ ܪܐܕܪܥܐ
ܗܘܐ ܡܪܢܝܬܐ
ܪܬܐ
ܟܕ ܕܝܢ
D
0
2
ADD. 14,450. fol. 14a. Palestinian, (palimpsest.)
w?
C
ܗܝ
ܐ
..

ܩܥܕܗܫܢܡܐܕܐܒܗܬܗܩ
ܘܬܒܘ ܩܚܫܐܥܩܝܩܐ܇ܐܪܘ
ܝܬܗܒܠܝܗܘܩܒܓܢܝܢܗܘܢ
ܐܩܩܝܣܗܫܡܐܗܐ
V
ܣܒܪܦܣܢܕܐܐܝܪܝܙ܀
ܩܢܓܖܢܖܥܢܢܗܕܫܫܠ12m:n
ܕܐܛܢܒܗܒܫܢܫܐܡܣܪ
ܫܒܝܬܐ:ܝܩܠܗܘܘܐܐ
ܒܫܢܐܪܫܪܒܝܐܥܒ
ܪܐܩܗܠܗ܀ܩܠܝܪܣܬܗ
ܐܕܪܣܩܡܝܗܩܐܢܢܝ
Am G D
O
ܪܐܘܒܣܩܗܘܐܬ1܀
ܢܗܢܫܗܩܢܦܩܒܚܪܐ
ܩܐܪܡܬܗܘܢܢܐܐܬܒܢܫ
ܐܬܥܪܘܪܝ ܪܡܝܢ
kennialiquam nin
P
ADD 14,664, fol. 26 b. Palestinian.
PL.XIX
225
Vincent Brooks Day & Son

PL.XX.
ܡܒܪ̈ܩܡܡܡܪ̈ܒ ܕܛܢܐ܀= = :
܀ ܡܒܬܡܬܣܣܕܡܫܢܐܐܡܪ̈܀
ܕܡܫܬܪ̈ܐܬܡܕܩܒܫܠܢܒܝܡܘ
ܕܡܠܐܟܐܪܐܐܬܡܬܐܘܫܐܡܬܗ
ܒܣܫܫܫܩ܀ܩܧܗܒܢܢܢܩܡܐܰܪ̈ܙܣܨܚuܡ-
ܛܶܡܖܒܪ̈ܐܐܬܐܣܝܬܢܡܒܩܢܢܡܪ̈ܩܢore
ܩܐܝܣܕܬܗܢܩܢܒܐܖܫܗܩܪܐܘܛܟܒܫܐ܀
ܐܠܟܬܝܠܢ¬ܗܐܡܨܝܢܢ ܡܬܡܪ̈
ܕܢܕܡܪ̈ܢܛܪܐ ܒܩܢܐ:ܐܢܝܪ̈ܝܣܗ
Um
ܒܪ̈ܣܗܕܢܩܪܤܐܡܗܐܩܙܢܟ̈ܠܩܢܐܒܐܫܡ܀
ܪ̈ܛܝܬܒܚܩܐ: ܡܫܢܢܐܐܚܬܡܪ̈ܢ
ܐܠܩܪܐܐܠܗܩ ܕܐܒܗܬܢ ܠܰܠܥܩܒܕܐܡܕܠܗܒܝܬܐ
ܐܢܣܠܡܢܐܪ̈܀ܩܡܟܒܝܫܐܗܐܡܝܝܐ ܀
ܒܕܩܡܖܟܪܐܢܗܝܡܫܩܬܐܘܝܬܐܶܒܪ̈ܗ
ܕܐܠܗܐܒ ܗܘܐܟܗܩܢ ܐܝܣܗܘܐܗ܀
ܢܕܐܫܢ ܡܪ̈ܘܡܡܢ ܠܗܕܢܨܠܨܡܨܝܰܡ ܢ
ܕܘܐܘܪܢܢܗܕܡܪ̈ܩܡܡܐܗܝܐܡܝܐ
ܡܟܝܫܐ܀ܘܐܦܩܘYܘܒ ܕܐܠܗܢܒܩYano
ܩܒܢܘ܀ܗܐܐܤܐܥܡܐܒܐܩensܢܢܐܕܩܩ
ܘܫܬܫܥܟܠܰa:oܩܡܗܝܡܫܐܝܪ̈ܘܡܝܬܐ
Vincent Brooks Day & Seal Lath
ܐܕ
#
ADD. 14, 664, fol. 34 a. Palestinian.
·····
· · ·..
200
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
Old Testament
New Testament
Apocrypha
Punctuation (Masora)
SERVICE-BOOKS.
Psalters
Lectionaries
Missals
Sacerdotals
Choral Books
Hymns
Prayers
Funeral Services
THEOLOGY.
CONTENTS.
Individual Authors
Collected Authors
Catenæ Patrum and Demonstra-
tions against Heresies
Anonymous Works
Councils of the Church and Eccle-
siastical Canons
HISTORY
PAGE
1
40
97
101
116
146
204
217
240
330
383
392
401
631
904
1016
. 1027
1039
LIVES OF SAINTS, etc.
Collected Lives
Single Lives
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
Logic and Rhetoric
Grammar and Lexicography
Ethics
Medicine
Agriculture
Chemistry.
Natural History
•
PAGE
1070
. 1147
1154
. 1168
. 1183
1187
. 1189
. 1190
1192
1191
FLY-LEAVES
APPENDIX A. (Notes and Additions to
Rosen and Forshall's Catalogue) 1201
APPENDIX B. (Mandaitic manuscripts) 1210
INDICES.
Index-table of the Manuscripts. 1221
Table of Dated Manuscripts
General Index
1236
1239
Index of Syriac Proper Names,
chiefly geographical
1336
List of Bishops, Maphrians, etc.. 1349
List of the Abbats of the Convent
of S. Mary Deipara
1353
HISTORY.
DCCCCXI.
the latter part of ch. 1, from the words
πληρεστάτην δ᾽ οὖν ὅμως αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος
ὡρμήθην τὴν ἀφήγησιν ποιήσασθαι;
Vellum, about 93 in. by 63, eonsisting of pun@ T ahrmcu rotcardau ; the beginning
130 leaves, a few of which are stained and
torn, especially foll. 1-3, 13, and 130. The
quires, signed with both letters and arith-
metical figures (e.g. fol. 64 a,) are 14
are 14
in number; but the first is imperfect, leaves
being wanting at the beginning, as well as
after foll. 1 and 2. Each page is divided ipxxis &kourias ros rrous & avrüv pepov.
cou, and the end of the same chapter, from
the words : & dd rorop Tà 8eoge3€tas
vmépuaTa eis_TA8os ávöpöv xareBéSyro; lastly,
the commencement of ch. 3, as far as otɩ ôn
καὶ αὐτοὶ, τῆς τοῦ μόνου καὶ ἀληθοῦς Χριστοῦ τοῦ
κατὰ πάντων βασιλεύοντος θείου λόγου βασιλικῆς καὶ
Book ii. Fol. 18 a.
Fol. 40 b.
into two columns, of from 26 to 36 lines.
This volume is written in a fine, regular
Estrangěla of the vith cent., and contains-
Book iii.
Book iv.
Book v.
Fol. 70 a.
Pol. 96 .
( ܚ
The first five books of the Ecclesiastical
History of Eusebius of Cæsarea.* The title,
as given in the heading and subscription of
Book i., imperfect. Fol. 1 a. The missing
portions are chapters 1-12 of the index;
yé eiu i Beds Tu rarépoܞ of ch. 2, as far as
but the ;ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ each book, is ܡܛܠ ܡܪܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ ܕܘܝܐ
ܘܚܠܫܐ ܘܬܚܘܒܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܠܝܐ | .ܐܩܠܣܝܣܛܝܩܐ nning title, e. g. fol. 8 6,is
ܕܟܬܒ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ . ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܠܟܠ | .Bach book is preeeded by an index of chapters
ܢܐܡܪ. ܐܠܗܐ
. ܘܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܒܗ
ܒܗ
ܕܦܓܥ
A note on fol. 130 b states that the
volume was written by one Elias: Kión l
* This work was translated into Syriac at a very early
period, for the St. Petersburg manuscript is dated A. Gr.
773, A.D. 462.
ܘܡܢ ܝܘܠܦܢܟ ܡܠܝܘܗܝ
ܒܠܒܗ
ܗܒ ܕܚܠܬ
ܕܚܠܬܟ
ܘܚܘܢܝܗܝ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܓܝܤܐ
ܘܚܟܡܝܗܝ ܕܢ
ܕܢܕܥܟ
ܒܙܩܝܦܐ . ܐܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ .܀.
•
•
The remainder of this note, which con-
ܢ
6 B
1040
HISTORY.
tained the date* and other particulars, has probability to the middle of the viiith cent.
been carefully erased; and in its place is The contents are-
|
substituted the usual record of the acquisi-
tion of the manuscript by the abbat Moses
of Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932: ham
[Add. 14,639.]
ܕܟܬܒܐ ܗܠܝܢ. ܥܡ ܡܘܫܐ
ܡܐܬܝܬܗܘ
ܒܬܪ ܫܬ
ܡܢ
ܠܥܠ
ܡܢ
ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܕܐܡܝܪ
is cliefly derived from the Clhronicles of , 2 | ܫܥܝܢ ܀ ܫܢܬ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܡܬܝܢ ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܠܬܐ
,7 35 .Eusebius ; vhilst tlhe second part, fol | ܒܕܝܘܢܝܐ
DCCCCXII.
A vellum leaf, 10% in. by 73. The page is
divided into two columns, of from 33 to
35 lines. The writing is good and regular,
of about the ixth cent. It contains-
. .. ..
An extract from Eusebius of Cæsarea on
the various nations of the earth, and who
was the father of each of them: :a
[Add. 14,541, fol. 52.]
1. Geograpliical notes, imperfect botlh at
the beginning and end. Fol. 1 a. These
have been published by Land in his Anec-
dota Syriaca, t. i., pp. 23–24 of the text.
2. A Chronicle, or rather a collection of
historical notes, the first part of which, fol.
a,
DCCCCXIII.
Vellum, about 94 in. by 6, consisting of
60 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are 7 in number, but of only the last leaf
remains, and of the first two leaves are
missing. There are from 24 to 32 lines in
each page. This volume is written in a
ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܠܫܢܐ ܘܕܐܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܒܐ
ܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܕܠܫܢܐ ܕܡܦܪܫܝܢ
ܕܟܠ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘ
ܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܕܚܝܘܗܝ ,.that of Yazid II | ܒܢܝ ܝܦܬ : Beginning . ܠܐܘܣܒܝܣ ܩܣܪܝܐ
Kol. 56 o. This . ܕܡܚܡܛ ܪ[ܣܘܠܐ] ܕܐܠܗܐ ܓܡܪ ܐܘܠܕ ܓܪ̈ܛܝܐ ܘܓܪ̈ܡܢܝܐ ܘܣܪ̈ܡܛܝܐ :
list appears to have been drarn | ܡܓܘܓ ܐܘܠܕ ܩܪ̈ܦܝܐ ܘܦܪ̈ܢܝܩܝܐ . ܡܕܝ ܐܘܠܕ
ܡܕܝܐ ܘܓܠܝܐ . ܝܘܢ ܐܘܠܕ ܐܠܢܝܐ ܘܐܝܠܘܢ
seript himself. It has been published by ' ܘܣܓܘܣܛܢܝܐ . ܘܫ
...
b,
seems to be a compilation from several later
authorities. From the former, which is
slightly imperfect at the beginning, Pro-
fessor Roediger has edited considerable ex-
tracts in his Chrestomatlhia Syriaca, 2nd ed.,
p. 105; and he has also given a Latin trans-
lation in Schoene's edition of the Chronicle,
vol. ii., p. 201. The latter has been pub-
lished by Land in his Anecd. Syr., t. i.,
pp. 2-22 of the text. The latest date men-
tioned in these notes is A. Gr. 947, A.D. 636
(fol. 50 b; compare Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i.,
p. 168).
|
3. A list of the Arab Caliphs, from the
time of the prophet Muhammad down to
up during
the caliphate of Hishām, A.D. 724-742, not
improbably by the transcriber of the manu-
Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 40.
Foll. 57 6-60 a contain short hymns,
hand.
apparently added by a later ,ܒܬܐ ܕܚܫܐ
-
The note on fol. 60 b, in the handwriting
of the scribe, once contained the name of
the original possessor; but a later owner
erased it, and substituted his own (John),
which has in its turn been almost completely
·
[..
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ [ܕܝܘܚܢܢ :effaeed
ܠܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ . . ܬ . . . . . . ] . | good, regular Estrangéla, and belongs in all
ܒܪ.
ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ. ܥܠ ܡܢ ܕܐܫܬܘܬܦ
.is alone legible ܐܝܪܚ The word * ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܛܠ ܫܡܗ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܤܡ
EUSEBIUS.
1041
Kim Khuwai
Khan.20
khanzo khuzuni kam kho
All Kuil, maghazi am
•
ܕܫܡܗܢܢ
zo. itig Kels mill
[Add. 14,643.]
DCCCCXIV.
A vellum leaf, 8½ in. by 54, much stained
and torn. The writing is a good, regular
Estrangěla of the viiith or ixth cent. This
is the first leaf of a manuscript similar to
Add. 14,643, and contains the commence-
ment of an Epitome of the Chronicle of
Eusebius, from the creation of the world
down to A. Gr. 8-2. Title: . . . .
duel nes..
ܒ ܐ
ܕܐܘܣܒܝܣ ܕܩܣܪܝܐ ܡܢ
. ܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܣ
ܬܡܢܡܐܐ
Ruores. The work was, therefore, con-
tinued by the epitomiser down to his own
time.
[Add. 17,216, fol. 1.]
DCCCCXV.
Thirteen vellum leaves, about 11 in. by 8,
several of which are much stained and torn,
and two are mere fragments. The writing
is a good, regular Estrangělā, in double
columns, of from 32 to 41 lines, of the viiith
or ixth cent. They contain-
Portions of a Chronicle, based on that of
Eusebius, with a continuation by the com-
piler. The part extant commences with an
account of the composition of the Septua-
gint Version of the Scriptures, and extends,
in a fragmentary condition, down to A. Gr.
975 (moch), A.D. 664.*
[Add. 17,216, foll. 2-14.]
The fly-leaf fol. 1 of the St. Petersburg manuscript
of the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius originally be-
longed to this manuscript. It comprises the reigns of
Ptolemy Lagus and Ptolemy Philadelphus, some account
of the family of the Herods, and part of the history of our
Lord.
DCCCCXVI.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of
|
41 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 1—8, 12, 22, 24, 25,
31, 32, and 34-41. The quires, signed with
letters, seem to have been 5 in number, but
only is perfect, leaves being wanting at
the beginning, and after foll. 7, 13, 23, and
31. There are from 30 to 34 lines in each
page. This volume is written in a good,
regular hand of the earlier part of the xth
cent., with the exception of foll. 36 b—39 a,
which are in a smaller and more cursive cha-
racter of about the same date. It contains-
Part of a Chronicle, chiefly ecclesiastical,
compiled from the similar works of Eusebius,
fol. 1 b, Andronicus, foll. 1 b, 15 a, and others,
and continued to A. Gr. 1108, A.D. 797, fol.
36 a. The later additions, foll. 36 b-39 a,
bring the history down to A.Gr. 1122, A.D.
811.+
This volume is palimpsest throughout,
being made up, to all appearance, of por-
tions of five Greek manuscripts.
ɑ. Foll. 17, 20, 24, 25, 27—29, 31, 32, and
31-10, seem to belong to a Catena Patrum,
written in slanting uncials of the earlier half
of the ixth cent. The character of the rubrics
is larger and more upright. On fol. 17 b we
find the commencement of an extract from
Chrysostom on a passage of the Gospel of
S. Luke.
...... ΛΟΥΚΑ ΕΥΑΓΓΕΛΙΟΥ. ΕΡΜΗΝΙΑ...
XPYCOCTOΜΟΥ.
On fol. 29 a there are the remains of
another heading, but the name of the Father
who is quoted has been effaced.
b. Several leaves from a codex of perhaps
the viiith cent., written in a smaller and
more upright character (see, for example,
+ Foll. 40 and 41 are small fragments, belonging to
the older part of the volume, but of which it seems im-
possible to determine the proper place.
6 R 2
1042
HISTORY.
foll. 10, 18, and 19); but the writing is now
very faint.
c. Foll. 1, 4, 9, 12, and perhaps a few
others, belonged to a volume written in
small, slanting uncials, of the viiith or ixth
cent.
is still visible on fol. 12 b.
d. Fol. 11 was taken from a manuscript
in slanting uncials, probably of the ixth cent.;
and
ܦܚܡܐ ܕܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܢܪܩܣܘܣ : )861 .A.D)
ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܩܢܛܘܣ. ܕܐܫܬܕܪܬ ܒܝܕ
ܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܠܟܠ ܐܬܪ ܥܠ | ,Part of a heading, in larger characters
ܕܡܢܣܝܢܐ ܒܝܘܡ ܐܪܒܥܐ ܒܟܢܘ
ܚܙܘܐ. ܕܡܢܣܝܢܐ ܒܝܘܡ
character, of the same date.
ܐܚܪܝ. ܕܫܢܬ ܫܬܡܐܐ ܘܫܬܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ
ܕܝܘܢܝܐ. ܒܫܢܬܗ (sic) ܕܢܫܩܣܘܣ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
ܘܩܫܫܐ ܕܥܡܗ. ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܩܢܛܘܣ | e. Eol. 2l, from one written in a smaller
ܕܒܟܠ
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܐܤܝܐ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܡܪ
DCCCCXVII.
Vellum, about 77 in. by 54, consisting of
17 leaves, the first and last of which are
slightly stained and torn. The writing on
the lower half of fol. 14 b has been inten-
tionally erased. The quires are without
signatures. There are from 22 to 28 lines
in each page. This manuscript is written
in a fine, regular Estrangěla of the vith cent.,
and contains-
1. A tract, ascribed to Eusebius of Cæsarea,
showing how and whereby the Magi recog-
nized the Star, and that Joseph did not take
Mary as his wife. Title, fol. 1 b: :
ܕ ܩܢܛܘܣrition of the Tempter in the clhurch of
[Add. 14,642.]leihe. Fol. 15 a. Subscription,
tion, fol. 15 ɑ::r: Kiska: a
a
on the 4th of the latter Kānūn, A. Gr. 662
351):
an English translation, by Wright, in the
Journal of Sacred Literature for 1866, vol. ix.,
p. 117, and vol. x., p. 150.
in Asia, sent to all the churches by the hand
of the deacon Stephem, concerning an appa-
2
•
•
ܫܠܡܬ : ܐܓܪܬܐ : ܕܥܠ : ܚܙܘܐ : fol. 17 b
. ܕܡܢܣܝܢܐ
b:
ܥ ܠ
ܟܘܟܒܐ : ܕܐܝܟܢܐ : ܘܡܢ : ܡܢܐ: ܝܕܥܘ :
ܗܘܘ : ܡܓܘܫܐ : ܠܟܘܟܒܐ: ܘܕܠܐ : ܫܩܠ
Subscrip-
greater part of this manuseript, from the . ܗܘܐ : ܝܘܣܦ : ܠܡܪܝܡ : ܒܢ̈ܫܐ :
ܫܠܡ
|
This document has been edited
by Roediger in his Chrestomathia Syriaca,
2nd ed., p. 102.
[Add. 17,142.]
DCCCCXVIII.
Vellum, about 11ğ in. by 9, consisting of
171 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 1, 9, 39, 99, 109,
111-114, 116, and 171. The quires, signed
with letters, were 20 in number, but the first
is lost, and is imperfect, leaves being
missing after foll. 110 and 114.
Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 30 to
38 lines in the older portions of the volume,
and from 26 to 36 in the more recent. The
?(ܩܢܛܘܣ A letter of Narcissus, bishop of .2
ܟܘܟܒܐ: ܕܐܡܝܪ: ܠܡܪܝ : ܐܘܣܒܝܣ : regular Estrangéla of the vità cent., with the | ܟܘܟܒܐ: ܕܐܡܝܪ
,59 ,88 ,29 ,28 ,19 ,8 1 .This traet has been edited, with | exception of foll . ܩܣܪܝܐ
beginning to fol. 131, is written in a fine,
68, 89, 90, 97, 98, 100, 107, 125, 126, and
131, which are in a plain, legible hand of
the xth or xith cent.
the xth or xith cent. The later scribe has
added foll. 132-171. The contents are—
1. A history and panegyric of Constantine
the Great and his three sons, Constantine,
ܢܨܚܢܐ ܕܥܠ : Constantius and Constans
ܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ)").
1043
ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܘܕܬܠܬܐ ܒܢܰܘܗܝ
ol.1. It is .ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܡܠܟܘ ܒܬܪܗ
very imperfect.
2. A narrative concerning Eusebius, bishop
of Rome, showing the persecution which he
underwent at the hands of the emperor
Fol. 1 b. Eusebius is said to have been at
and
he
calls
himself
a
minister or ofücial | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܐܘܣܒܝܣ :Julian
of Jorian.* He composed the ܡܗܝܡܢܐ | ܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܪܗܘܡܐ :
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܝܘܠܝܢܘܣ ܛܪܘܢܐ ܘܥܘܪܠܐ. ܡܚܘܙܐ place called ith whose ,÷ܣܢܕܪܘ
ܟ ܬܒܐ : 31 .letter it commences, fol
ܠܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ | ܩܘܪܒܐܝ، 2 .this time nearly 97 years old, fol ܕܟܬܒ ܥܒܕܐܝܠ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ. ܠܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ
ܕܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܪ ܬܫܥܝܢ ܘܫܒܥ ܫܢܝܢ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ
ܕܝܘܒܢܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ
ܡܗܝܡܢܗ
ܗܢܐ ܣܒܐ. ܟ ܕ ܩܐܡ ܒܐܓܘܢܐ
ܟܕ
Khalias;; but he outlived Julian, dying
•
•
carried on by Julian and Jovian against the
Persians. Fol. 31 a. The running title is
simply causa, which occurs from the
very commencement of the volume (see, for
example, foll. 1 a, 8 h, 13 b, 18 b). The
3. A history (or rather a historical
romance) of the reign of the emperor Jovian,
;ܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ name of the author is written
ܐܬܗܝܡܢ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܕܦܘܣܩܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ
ܒܝܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ. .ܘ:ܘ
ܩܘܝ ܕܝܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ : A. Gr. 678,* fol. 30 b ܐܢܫܐ ܒܪܝ ܦܪ̈ܘܫܐ ܠܐ ܡܐܢܐ ܠܗܘܢ
ܥܕܡܐ ܕܫܡܥ ܛܒܐ
ܐܘܣܒܝܣ ܒܚܝܐ.
ܐܡܬܝ ܕܐܢܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܫܐܠ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ
ܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܝܘܠܝܢܘܣ ܥܘܠܐ. ܘܚܕܝܬ ܘܪܘܙܬ
ܗܝ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܝܗܒܐ ܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܠܝܗܘܒ ܐ ܕܡܘܬܗ ܕܝܘܠܝܢܘܣ ܥܘܠܐ
ܪܘܚܗ ܒܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܥܡܗ
ܘܠܢܣܘܒܐ. ܐܟܙܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܒܘܥܐ:
ܘܐܬܒܝܐܬ ܣܝܒܘܬܗ ܒܦܘܬܚܗܝܢ ܕܥܪ̈ܬܐ
ܕܟܡܐ ܕܕܠܝܢ ܡܢܗ: ܪܕܝܗ ܡܥܬܪ ܥܬܪ:
ܘܒܦܘܢܝܐ ܕܟܞܢܝܗܝܢ . ܘܒܟܢܘܫܝܐ ܕܝܠܕܝܗܝܢ .
ܘܟܕ ܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܒܣܡ ܒܫܩܝܗ ܡܠܝܘܬܗ
ܘܒܣܝܒܘܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ ܥܠ ܥܪܤܐ ܕܢܝܚܗ ܗܘܐ
ܡܩܘܝܐ. ܒܗܿ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܙܕܩ ܠܝܗܘܒܐ
ܥܘܢܕܢܗ ܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ. ܒܫܢܬ ܫܬܡܐܐ
ܕܢܠܐܐ ܘܠܐ ܬܬܩܛܥ ܠܗ ܒܡܘܗܒܬܗ
ܘܬܠܬ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ . ܕܐܝܬܝܗ
ܘܫܒܥܝܢ
ܕܟܕ ܠܐܪ̈ܫܐ ܣܢܝܩܐ ܡܥܬܪܐ . ܗܝ ܡܠܝܘܬܗ
ܫܢܬ ܬܠܬܡܐܐ ܘܫܬܝܢ ܘܫܒܥ )sic( ܝܗܘܒܞ ܫܪܟܐ. ܕܠܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܪܐ
ܕܒܝܬ ܒܢܝ
ܝܫܘܥ
ܒܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܡܪ
ܕܚܪܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܪܘܚܢܐ .
ܚܒܝܒܐ .
ܠܟ ܒܦܝܣܞ ܕܒܥܘܬ ܢ ܕܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܫܠܡܬ :4 81 .Subscription, fol ܬܡܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܘܩܘܠܣܐ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܣ ܡܠܟܐ
ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܐܝܬ ܒܞ ܘܠܝܞܘܒܝܞ ܘܠܢܣܘܒܝܞ
ܘܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ
ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܕܒܢܘܗܝ. ܘܬܫܥܝܬܗ
ܠܐ ܙܥܘܪ ܓܝܪ ܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܕܐܬܬܓܪܬ
ܨܝܕ
. ܐܢܫܐ
ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܪܗܘܡܐ
ܐܘܣܒܝܣ
foll. 31 a, 130 b, and oilalar, fol. 31 b;
* Eusebius was bishop of Rome A.D. 309–311. The
actual bishop in the time of Julian was Liberius, A.D.
352-367.
work at the request of Abdil, abbat of the
0:00:0. o:o .o:o.
•
* Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 21, note, conjectures that
ܫ܀ ,Apollinaris ܝܐܦܠܢܪܝܣ re should read either | ,(ܝܘܒܢܝܢܘܣ( or, ns he is here ealled, Jovinian
.Apollonius ܝܐܦܠܘܢܝܣ | giving, in particular, a narrative of the nar
·
,
+ Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 22, note, identifies this
ܫܢܕܪܝ
sic ner Maridün, but this latter) ܣܢܕܪܝܗ place with
I
name is written by Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 228.
>
or
with shin.
1044
HISTORY.
•
ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܒܡܥܒܕܢܘܬܗ
ܫܘܠܡܐ ܚܝܝܘܗܝ (sic) ܕܝܘܒܢܝܢܘܣ ܡܩܝܡܢܐ | ܠܩܢܘ ܠܩܢܘܡܟ. ܕܡܬܦܢܝܢܘܬܗܝܢ ܕܢܦܪ̈ܬܐ
ܕܥܕܬܐ . ܥܒܕܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܠܒܥܘܬܗ ܕܟܗܢܐ | ܣܓܝܐܬܐ
ܣܓܝܐܬܐ . ܕܦܢܝ ܡܢ ܛܥܝܘܬܗܝܢ ܒܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܗ
ܙܗܝܐ . ܐܚܝܕ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܢܟܦܘܬܐ . ܘܒܙܕܩܗܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ . ܕܫܕܪܬ ܠܢ ܪܒܘܬܟ. ܕܗܦܟܘ
ܘܒܤܕܪܗܝܢ ܒܬܪ ܒܬܪ. ܐܟܬܒܢ ܐܢܝܢ ܠܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܡܢ ܛܥܝܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܣܬܡܟܘ ܥܠ ܬܝܒܘܬܐ
ܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܓܕܫ ܘܐܣܬܥܪ. ܟܕܠܐ ܐܘܣܦܢܢ | ܘܐܬܘ ܠܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ. ܝܕܥܬ ܓܝܪ ܚܒܝܒܝ
ܐܘ ܒܨܪܢܢ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܕܡܝܢ ܐܣܬܥܪ. ܕܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܚܢܦܐ ܣܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܚܢܢ . ܘܒܕܡܘܬ
ܘܚܙܝܝܗܝܢ ܗܘܝܢܢ. ܦܫܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܕܠܡܬܢܐ ܦܪܚܬܐ ܕܒܠܩܛܐ ܡܬܓܢܒܐ ܠܨܝܕܐ. ܒܞ
ܬܫܥܝܬܗܝܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܠܐ ܒܙܕܩܐ ܪܫܝܥܐܝܬ | ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܐܦ ܚܪ̈ܦܐ ܒܠܩܛܗ ܕܝܘܠܦܢܐ.
ܐܣܬܥܪ ܒܚܡܨ.
ܡܬܬܨܝܕܝܢ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܣܒ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܪܝ
ܕܝܘܠܝܢܘܣ ܛܪܘܢܐ. ܒܩܠܝܠ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܕܦܣܩ| ܛܥܢܞ ܕܒܥܘܬ ܘܗܒ ܠܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܘܣܟܗ
ܗܘܐ ܐܘܪܚܗ ܘܤܛܐ ܠܗ. ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ | ܕܩܪܒܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܝܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ . ܘܫܘܠܡܗ ܒܝܫܐ
ܕܫܡܥ ܥܠ ܫܒܝܚܘܬܗ ܕܢܘܤܗ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܘܫܩܠ ܚܝܘܗܝ ܕܛܪܘܢܐ. ܘܥܡ ܗܠܝܢ )816 .fol(
ܕܒܢܐ ܒܗ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܪܚܡ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܦ ܩܘܠܣܗ ܘܪܒܘܬܗ ܕܝܘܒܝܢܝܢܘܣ
ܕܘܟܪܢܗ ܠܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܠܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ : ܠܛܢܢܗܘܢ ܡܪܟ. ܐܦ ܐܓܘܢܗܘܢ ܘܨܥܪܐ ܕܐܢܫܐ
ܕܚܠ̈ܦܐ. ܕܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܢܘܤܐ ܪܒܐ ܓܡܝܪ̈ܐ ܘܦܪ̈ܘܫܐ. ܕܐܩܪܒܘ ܥܡ ܡܣܝܒܐ
ܕܒܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܦܬܟܪ̈ܝܗܘ ܒܪܘܡܗ ܘܪܕܘܦܐ ܘܡܪܚܐ. ܘܐܚܒܘ ܙܟܘܬܐ
ܘܢܨܚܢܐ
ܠܗܢܐ ܦܘܪܣܐ ܙܩܬܗ ܛܢܢܐ | ܘܟܕ ܩܒܠܘ ܐܢܝܢ ܐܦܠܘܠܪܝܣ ܠܟܬܝܒܬܗ
ܠܝܘܠܝܢܘܣ ܫܢܝܐ. ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܥܒܕܐܝܠ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ. ܣܡ ܐܢܝܢ ܥܠ ܥܝܢܘܗܝ
|
ܕܚܡܨܝܐ. ܐܝܟ ܕܢܘܫܒ ܐܝܕܗ ܒܢܘܣܞ ܘܢܫܩ ܐܢܝܢ . ܘܫܩܠ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ ܠܗ . ܒܪ̈ܒܢܘܗܝ
ܕܥܕܬܐ ܘܢܚܒܠܘܗܝ . ܘܟܕ ܥܠ ܘܚܙܝܗܝ . ܬܗܪ
ܘܟܕ ܥܠ ܘܚܙܝܗܝ . ܬܗܪ | ܕܝܘܠܝܢܣ ܚܢܦܐ. ܘܪܫܝܥܐ܆ ܗܘ ܕܩܒܠ
ܒܗ ܒܫܘܦܪܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܗ . ܘܫܪܚ ܠܒܢܝܗ ܘܚܣ ܗܘܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ.
ܕܢܚܒܠܘܗܝ. ܘܐܬܪܥܝ ܕܢܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܒܝܬ ܤܓܕܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܪܒ ܒܝܬܐ ܚܕ . ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ
ܠܦܬܟܪ̈ܘܗܝ. ܘܕܒܚ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܘܫܡܠܝ ܪ̈ܐܙܐ ܝܘܒܝܢܝܢܘܣ . ܓܒܪܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܕܣܘܟܠܐ
ܘܐܚܕܗ ܘܛܒܥܗ ܒܥܙܩܬܗ ܕܣܦܩ ܒܝܕܥܬܗ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܡܠܟ ܡܠܟܘܗܝ
ܕܡܕܝܢܬܗܘ
ܕܚܢܦܘܬܗ
•
•
•
•
•
4. A collection of Lives of Saints and Acts
•
•
ܘܗܦܟ ܡܢ ܕܪܫ ܠܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ . ܘܐܚܕ ܐܘܪܚܐ Atthe end, fol. 180 6, we read . ܕܛܪܘܢܐ . ܘܫ
ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܨܝܪܐ ܥܒܕܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ : as follows ܐܘ ܓܒܪܐ
ܕܡܐܙܠܬܗ
ܨܒܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܝܢ
ܕܐܠܗܐ . ܕܐܦ ܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܕܬܝܒܘܬܗ
ܕܐܣܛܝܢܐ ܡܠܟܬܐ
ܡܫܝܚܐ ܆ ܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܕܝܘܒܢܝܢܘܣ
ܐܣܝܡ ܒܬܫܥܝܬܐ
ܡܠܟܐ . ܥܒܕ ܨܚܚܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܡܝܬܪܐ ܘܪܚܡܐ
ܕܐܠܗܐ. )0 181 .fol) ܡܪܝ ܥܒܕܐܝܠ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ
ܡܚܘܙܐ. ܕܗܘ ܗܢܐ ܦܪܘܫܐ ܪܚܡ
ܗܕܐ ܐܠܘ ܡܨܝܐ. ܕܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܞ ܕܣܢܕܪܘ
ܠܬܝܒܐ. ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܨܒܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ. ܒܝܕ ܡܫܡܫܢܗ ܒܥܐ ܡܢܢ.
ܡܒܠܗܝܢ ܡܢ ܟܕܘ. ܡܣܬܪܗܒܝܢܢ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܕܢܪܫܘܡ ܠܗ ܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܘܛܟܤܗ ܘܐܣܟܡܗ.
ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܤܓܝ ܟܬܒܬ )6 131 .fol( ܠܟ ܚܒܝܒ. ܕܩܪܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܝܘܡܬ
ܟܕ ܬܒܥ
ܕܬܬܗܓܐ ܥܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܫܦܝܪ. ܘܫ ܠܢ ܕܢܫܪܐ ܒܬܫܥܝܬܢ ܡܢ ܥܘܢܕܢܗ ܚܫܝܫܐ
ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ. ܥܕܡܐ ܕܫܩܠܘ
•
•
•
·
ܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ)(
1045
ܥܠ ܤܒܪܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܘܠܐ : of Martyrs ܒܡܥܪܬܐ ܕܐܝܟܠܣ ܛܘܪܐ ܕܐܦܣܘܣ ܐܬܪܐ.
ܟܕ ܫܠܡ ܠܒܢܝܢܐ :، 150 .Beginning, fol ܡܒܗܬܢܐ : ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ ܡܪܝܡܬܐ
ܘܡܫܒܚܬܐ : ܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܡܘܬܪܬ
ܕܪܗܘܡܐ ܐܠܦ ܫܢܝܢ . ܘܐܓܘܢܐ ܕܫܢܝܢ ܐܠܦ
ܘܐܬܩܛܠܘܢ ܚܝܘܬܐ ܤܓܝܐܬܐ | ܢܦܫܐ : ܕܣܗܕܐ ܘܕܣܗܕܬܐ
ܐܫܬܡܫܘ ܒܗ
ܒܬܐܛܪܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܒܢ̈ܘܗܝ . | The history of Thecla, the disciple of .
ܩܕܡܐܝܬ ܕܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܬܩܠܐ ܞܝ :S. Paul ܗܘ ܕܐܚܪܝܬ ܒܬܪ ܫܒܥ ܫܢܝܢ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܩܕܡܐܝܬ
ܐܬܩܛܠ ܡܢ ܕܩܝܣ ܗܿܘ ܕܥܒܕ ܪܕܘܦܝܐ | ,12,174 .Kol. 132 . See Add . ܕܦܘܠܘܣ
no. 76.
·
b. The martyrdom of Peter, archbishop of
Alexandria, in the days of Diocletian:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܣܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܪܝܫ
ܕܗܘܬ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܕܘܩܠܛܝܢܘܣ
ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
c.
Kui. Fol. 139 a. After a short preface,
~ Kọm
·
ܕܛܠܝܐ
ܫܡܝܗܘ
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܬܝܗܘ
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܥܪܩܘ ܗܘܘ : ܐܟܠܝܕܢܣ. ܘܕܝܡܕܣ.
ܘܐܘܓܢܝܣ . ܘܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ: ܘܦܪܒܛܝܣ:
ܘܣܒܛܝܣ: ܘܩܘܪܝܩܘܣ :
ܒܢܝ ܪ̈ܘܪܒܐ
ܟܕ
מ.
,» 147 .Compare Add. 12,160, fol . ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܇ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ : the actual narrative begins thus
ܐܬܠܒܟ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܡܢ ܛܪ̈ܝܒܘܢܐ
.Acta alia etc ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܫܬܕܪܘ ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܡܢ ܡܠܟܐ. ܟܕ
ܥܕܟܝܠ ܩܐܡ ܗܘܐ ܪܕܘܦܝܐ . ܘܐܬܪܡܝ ܒܝܬ
ܐܣܝܪ̈ܐ . ܘܐܘܕܥܘ ܠܕܘܩܠܛܝܢܣ ܡܠܟܐ
ܕܐܬܬܚܕ ܘܐܬܪܡܝ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪ̈ܐ ܦܛܪܘܣ
ܐܦ ܝ ܣ ܩܘܦܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ
ܕܫܕܪ ܫܡܥܘ
ܦܩܕ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܢܫܬܩܠ ܪܝܫܗ ܘܫ
ܐܦܩܪܝܣܪܐ (ánoxptcáptos) ܕܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܡܢ
ܒܝܬ ܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ : ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܪܝܫ ܕܝܪܐ ܕܓܒܘܠܐ: | e. Some account of S. John the Erangelist
ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܘܢܓܠܣܛܐ being ,ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ
ܕܡܘܕܥ ܒܗ ܥܠ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܐܬܩܛܠܘ ܒܢܓܪ
( ܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܚܡܝܪ̈ܝܐ :
ܒܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ ܘܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܚܡܫ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ : is folloved by an aeeount of the deeease of i
524 .D.) ܫܢܬ ܫܬ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܝܘܣܛܝܢܣ؛ , ܥܠ ܡܦܩܬܗ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ ,S. John
ܘܐܦ ܬܫܥܝܬܗܘܢ ܕܤܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܐܝܬܝܗ.
an extract from the Ecclesiastical History of
Eusebius, lib. iii., cap. 23. Fol. 144 a. This
extracted from the same work, lib. iii., cap. 31.
Fol. 145 b.
d. The martyrdom of Polycarp: rhused
The names . ܣܓܝܐܐ ܥܠ ܟܪ̈ܣܛܝܢܐ . ܘܫ
•
comprising the last sentence of cap. 14 and
of the youths are given thus, fol. 150 b:
·
<h.
and the Acta Sanctt. for July, t. vi., p. 389,
f. The letter of Simeon, bishop of the Per-
sian Christians, to Simeon, abbat of Gabūla,
regarding the Himyarite martyrs: ~hil~
Fol. 157 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i.,
p. 364.
g. The
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܘܠܝܩܪܦܘܣ: ܕܐܣܗܕ ܒܫܢܝ ܐܘܪܘܣ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܪܟܝܠܝܕܘܣ :):lides ܥܡ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ: ܒܙܡܝܪܢܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ: ܕܐܦܣܘܣ.
ܐܪܟܝܠܝܕܝܣ.marg( ܗܘ ܕܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܥܢܘܝܘܬܐ ܂ Fol. 146 . This is nlso an extract from tlue
ܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܬܢܨܚ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ! :.Eeclesiastical Historr of Eusebius, lib. ir
history of Archelides (Arche-
Kus. Fol.160 a. He was the son of Gallienus
.Valentinian | ܕܫܒܥܐ ܛܠܝܐ ܘܣܗܕܐ : ܕܐܬܢܚܡܘ
the whole of cap. 15.
e. The story of the Seven Youths of (~) and Augusta (~~a~), citizens
Ephesus, or the Seven Sleepers:
of Constantinople in the time of Gratian and
1046
HISTORY.
ܐܩ ܠ ܣܝ ܣܬܩ ܐ The history of Hilaria, the daughter of | but the running title .
tlho Eeclesiasticeal “ , ܩܠܣܝܣܛܩܐ) ܕܙܟܪܝܐ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ :the emperor Zeno
ܡܠܟܐ
avır mhio Kid. Fol. 165 b.
Subscription, fol. 1716: Khuzh dial
ܕܙܝܢܘ
the third hook, that the greater part of the | ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܐܠܐܪܝܐ. ܒܪܬܗ ܕܙܝܢܘ
ist and second books has been compiled | ܡܠܟܐ . ܕܫܢܝܬ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܐܒܞܝܞ ܡܛܫܝܐܝܬ .
from different sources hy a writer who iived | ܘܐܬܥܢܘܝܬ . ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܗܝ ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ .
Kirli
DCCCCXIX.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 63, consisting of
193 leaves, a few of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 8, 9, and 181. The
quires, probably once 24 in number, were
originally signed with arithmetical figures
(see foll. 36 a and 154 a, where and
are still faintly visible), but subse-
quently with letters. Leaves are now want-
ing after foll. 9 (one), 16 (two), 181, 185,
and 193. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 30 to 36 lines. This manu-
viith cent., and contains-
[Add. 14,641.]
The Ecclesiastical History of Zacharias
Rhetor, bishop of Mitylene, in twelve books,
which has been edited by Dr. Land, and
Syriaca, Teiden, 1870. See also Assemani,
Bibl. Or., t. ii., pp. 54, seqq.; Mai, Scriptorum
Vett. Nova Collectio, t. x., pars 1, p. xi., and
ܟܐܝܢ ܘܙܕܩ ܠܦܪ̈ܘܫܐ ܘܚܦܝܛܐ. ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪ
ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܬܠܬ ܐܩܠܣܝܣܛܩܐ. ܕܐܘܣܒܝܣ | script is written im a fne, regular Estrangöla
ܘܣܘܩܪܛܝܣ ܘܬܐܕܘܪܝܛܣ܇ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܣܘܥܪܢܐ | of the end of the vith or the beginning of the
ܕܗܘܘ ܒܙܒܢ ܙܒܢ . ܕܙܪܝܩܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܡܟܢܫܝܢ ܒܚܕ
ܟܬܒܐ. ܕܐܝܟ ܕܡܨܝܐ ܐܘ ܡܢ ܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ ܐܘ
ܡܢ ܨܚܚܐ . ܐܘ ܡܢ ܫܡܥܐ ܫܪ̈ܝܪܐ
p. 38; and Nöldeke in the "Literarisches
Centralblatt" for 1871, Nr. 1. The work is
K
2
ܠܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܐ܂ | forms the third volume of his Anecdota ܘܢܬܪܫܡܘ ܢܬܟܢܫܘ
(History) of Zacharias," appears at intervals,
e. g. foll. 3 b, 43 b, 71 b, 76 b, etc. It is
evident, however, from the introduction to
seven.
I. The actual title prefixed to the first
66
ܥܠ ܬܩܢܘܬܐ
ܘܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܛܝܠ ܠܗܘ
ܬܗܘܐ ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܗܘ
ܘܫܘܦܪܐ ܕܢܦܫܐ
ܒܥܘܕܪܢܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܗܢ ܕܠܗ ܡܨܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ - ,.pp. 882, seqq.; Land, Anecdota Syriaca, t.i
ܕܢܬܠ ܠ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܘܡܦܬܚ ܦܘܡܐ. ܕܕܠܐ
ܕܘܕ ܫܪܪܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ ܢܟܬܒ. ܡܛܘܠ ܕܝܢ | ,divided in this manuscript into two volumes
ܕܒܨܚܚܐ ܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܣܦܪ ܬܘܠܕܬܐ ܕܒܪܝܬܐ foll. 1—107 and foll. 108 198, the first
ܫܘܚܠܦܐ ܡܕܡ ܘܕܘܘܕܐ ܐܝܬ . ܡܢܗ ܠܝܘܢܝܐ | volume comprising fve books, and the second
ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܣܘܥܪ̈ܢܐ,6 1 .book is, fol
only a little later than Zacharias (during the
latter half of the vith cent.), and incorporated
in his work nearly the whole of his pre-
decessor's labours. See Land's preface, p. x.
The first book comprises a preface and
eight chapters, which are indexed on fol.
16 (Land, p. 2).
.1 .Eol .ܪܝܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ,The preface .
From this is extracted the following passage,
explanatory of the contents of the first part,
whence it appears that the history was
brought down by the compiler to the year
of the Greeks 880, A.D. 569 (fol. 3 a, 2nd col.,
at the top; Land, p. 5): doors lum Ka
29
ܘܒܘܨܪܐ ܕܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܣܢܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܒܙܥܘܪ. ܙܕܩ
ܘܠܝܬܐ . ܕܫܘܪܝܐ ܬܣܒ
ܠܢ ܘܢܩܦܐ ܠܡܠܬ
mes
. ܘܒܬܪ ܗܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ | a volume of narratives of ““ ܝ ܕܓܕܫܘ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܒܪܝܬܐ
ܕܐܣܝܬ. ܘܒܬܪܗ ܕܣܠܝܒܣܛܪܣ. ܘܩܛܟܝܣܝܣ | ;events which have happened in the world
•
ZACHARIAS RHETOR.
1047
ܕܣܦܪ ܬܘܠܕܬܗܘ -. ܕܒܝܬ ܐܕܡ ܘܕܫܪܟܐ. ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܥܡܕܗ. ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܨܪ.
.7 .Fol. 4 . See Land, p | ܚܬܝܬܘܬܗܝܢ ܐܘܣܒܝܤ ܘܣܘܩܪܛܣ ܫܪܪܗܝܢ .
ܕܠܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܟܬܒ ܐܚܪܝܬ ܥܡܕ ܡܠܟܐ. ܐܝܟ -see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 82) regard) | ܡܛܘܠ ܕܐܦ ܗܝ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܘܠܡܕܗ ܗܝ
p.
4. A letter addressed to Moses of Agel
ing the book of Joseph and Asiyath (Ase-
i
ܕܒܝܕ ܣܝܠܒܣܛܪܣ. ܒܟܬܒܐ ܘܒܨܘܪܬܐ ܢܛܝܪܐ
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ . ܦܝܣܐ ܕܥܠ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : (nath | ܒܪܗܘܡܐ. ܒܪ̈ܘܟܝܬܐ ܐܝܕܝܥܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܚܙܘ
ܕܐܣܝܬ ܘܕܝܘܣܦ . ܐܓܪܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܠܘܬ . ܬܡܢ. ܘܡܬܢܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܗܘܘ ܘܡܢܥܘ ܠܘܬ
.15 .Fol. 8 a. See Land, p . ܡܘܫܐ ܐܓܠܝܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܥܠ ܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܣܝܡܬ ܓܪ̈ܡܘܗܝ
ܕܐܣܛܦܢܣ ܘܕܚܒܪܘܗܝ. ܘܥܠ ܐܝܣܚܩ ܘܕܕܐ
.Imperfect. Fol . ܕܚܡܫܐ ܥܢܝܢܐ ܕܐܓܪܬܐ ' ܡܠܦܢܐ ܣܘܪ̈ܪܝܐ )sic( ܘܫܘܠܡܐ ܠܫܪܒܐ
ܩܕܡܝܐ ܗܪܟܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܥܠ ܕܫܪܟܐ. ܡܢ
nath, translated from Greek into Syriac by ܊ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܫܟܚܝܢܢ ܢܟܬܒ ܒܫܪ̈ܒܐ ܘܒܪ̈ܝܫܐ.
ܕܒܗܘ
ܡܢ
ܡܦܪܫܐܝܬ ܐܝ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܠܬܚܬ .
ܐܝܟ
ܫܢܬ ܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܕܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܒܪ
ܡܢ
ܐܪܩܕܝܣ܇ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ ܘܬܡܢܐܝܢ
5. The reply of Moses of Agel,
8 b. See Land, p. 16.
6. The book of Joseph and Asiyath (Ase-
Moses of Agel. Fol. 10 a. It is imperfect
at the beginning and in the middle (see Add.
7190, fol. 319 a). Subscription, fol. 25 b:
ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܘܤܦ ܘܕܐܣܝܬ ܐܢܬܬܗ
ܠܫܢܐ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܠܠܫܢܐ
ܡܢ
.See Land, pp. 18 and xvii . ܣܘܪܝܝܐ
ܕܝܘܣܦ ܕܡܦܫܩܐ
7. The history of Sylvester and the em-
peror Constantine, and the disputation of
ܕܝܘܢܝܐ . ܀ . ܡܦܣܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ .
ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ . ܕܠܐ ܢܥܕܠܘ
ܠܢ ܩܪ̈ܘܝܐ ܐܘ ܫܡܘܥܐ. ܐܢ ܠܐ ܩܪܝܢܢ
ܠܡܠܟܐ ܙܟܝܐ ܘܓܢܒܪܐ . ܘܠܐܣܛܪܛܓܐ
ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܘܛܪ̈ܟܢܐ. ܘܠܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܚܣܝܐ
. 25 .Srlrester with the Jewish doctors. Fol ܘܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܘܠܪ̈ܝܪܝܐ ܢܟܦܐ ܘܝܩܝܪܝ ܕܘܒܪܐ
ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܣܝܠܒܣܛܪܣ ܡܛܠ ܕܢܬܢܐ ܥܠ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܒܛܝܠ ܠܢ. ܟܕ
ܪܫܐ ܕܪ̈ܒܥܐ
ܦܛܪܝܪܟܐ ܕܪܗܘܡܐ ܕܡܠܦ ܬܘܠܡܕܐ | ܫܠܡܝܢ ܐܢܚܢܢ ܠܥܩܒܬܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ. ܘܠܘ
ܘܥܡܕܐ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ
ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܚܘܠܡܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܫܘܚܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܢܓܢܐ ܘܢܨܥܪ ܒܟܐܬܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܚܪܢܝܐܝܬ
ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ. ܚܢܢ ܡܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܣܝܡܐ ܠܢ. ܐܢ
ܗܘܐ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܘܕܪܫܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܡܠܦܢܐ
ܒܠܚܘܕ ܒܨܚܚܐ ܘܒܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ . ܕܥܬܝܕܝܢܢ
See Surius, De Probatis Sanctorum Vitis,
t. iv., Dec., pp. 368, seqq.; Land, pp. 46 and
xvii.
•
8. The revelation of the repository of the
bones of S. Stephen the protomartyr, Nico-
demus, Gamaliel, and his son Habib, fron
the letters of Lucian, the priest, of Kěphar-
Gamlā. Fol. 43 a.
··
ܕܢܩܠܣ ܘܢܫܒܚ ܠܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܒܫܘܦܪܢܘܬܐ . ܐܘ
ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܐܫܬܕܪܘ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕ ܘܐܬܘܥܕܘ ܥܡ ܕܢܦܫܩ . ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܟ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢܢ .
ܗܠܢܐ ܩܕܡ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܣܘܢܩܠܛܣ ܒܞ ܒܪܗܘܡܐ
•
•
2. A letter, asking an explanation of the
chronological differences between the Greek
and Syriac texts in the genealogies of the
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ. ܦܝܣܐ ܡܛܠ :book of Genesis
sheläch igos. Fol. 3 b. See
Land, p. 6.
3. Statement and explanation of the said
ܬܘܒ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ.
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ, : chronological diferences
ܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܣܝܡܬ ܓܪ̈ܡܐ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ. ܪܝܫܐ ܥܢܝܢܐ ܘܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܣܘܟܠܐ ܕܡܢܝܢܐ
6 s
1048
HISTORY.
ܫܪܪܐ ܕܐܬܥܩܒ ܟܕ ܫܘܪܝܐ ܠܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܣܗܕܐ ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ . ܘܕܢܝ ܩܕܡ ܣ
ܗܕܐ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ. ܫܪܪܐ | ܘܕܓܡܠܝܐܝܠ. ܘܕܚܒܝܒ ܒܪܗ. ܕܒܝܘܡܝ
ܕܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܕܒܝܘܡܝ ܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܡܠܟܐ | ܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܡܠܟܐ
ܡܢ ܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ ܕܠܘܩܝܢܘܣ
ܕܥܠܝܡܐ ܫܪ̈ܥܐ ܕܒܡܥܪܬܐ ܕܒܐܬܪܐ
. ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܟܦܪ ܓܡܠܐ
ܕܐܦܣܘܣ. ܘܠܗܘܢ ܠܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ ܕܐܫܬܟܚ ܠܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ ܕܐܫܬܟܚ | ;81 .batis Sanctorum Vitis, t. iüi., Aug., p
ܒܣܘܪܝܝܐ ( 19 .fol) ܬܢܢ ܪܫܡܐܢܐ. ܘܠܕܘܟܪܢܐ
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܠܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ. ܕܟܘܠ ܡܫܟܚ
·
•
ܠܡܣܥܪ. ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܪܝܫܐ ܡܪܗܛܐܝܬ. ܪܝܫܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܬܫܥܐ ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ .8 48 .Fol
ܕܠܐ ܬܣܓܐ ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ . ܕܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ | ܡܠܦܢܐ ܣܘܪܝܐܐ
ܡܠܦܢܐ ܣܘܪܝܐܐ . ܐܝܣܚܩ ܘܕܕܐ ܕܒܝܘܡܝ
ܕܡܟܬܒܝܢ ܐܢܚܢܢ ܡܦܪܫܐܝܬ ܒܦܪܓܡܢܐ (sic( | ܐܪܩܝܕܝܣ ܘܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ.
ܕܫܟܝܚܝܢ ܒܕܘܟ ܕܘܟ. ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ ܒܥܣܪ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ ܒܥܣܪ | See Land, p. 84; and Bickell, Conspectus
ܫܢܝܢ ܕܫܪܟܢ ܠܚܝܘܗܝ ܕܬܐܕܣܝܣ. ܒܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ
Then follows an index of the contents of
•
See Surius, De Pro-
See Land, p. 85.
is divided. Fol. 49 b.
1. The history of the Seven Youths of
ܪܝܫܝ ܕܝܪ̈ܘܬܐ ܕܥܒܕܘܢ
ܫܪܒܐ ܡܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܐܡܪ
ܒܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ
. ܡܛܘܠ ܐܘܛܘܟܐ ܪܝܫ ܪܝܫ .84 .commences on fol. 49 a (Land, p
ܕܝܪܐ. ܘܦܠܘܝܢܘܣ ܗܘܪܝܫ ܟܗܢܐ. ܘܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ ܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ. ܒܬܪ ܐܩܠܣܝܣܛܩܐ
ܕܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܚܕ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ. ܘܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܬܪܝܢ ܕܐܘܣܒܝܣ ܩܣܪܝܐ . ܘܣܘܩܪܛܝܣ ܀ . .
ܩܬܐܪܣܝܣ ܕܝܠܗ.| ܘܬܐܕܘܪܝܛܘܣ. ܒܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܬܘܒ.
ܕܐܘܛܘܟܐ ܕܟܢܫܘ ܘܬܘܒ ܡܛܘܠ ܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ. ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ
ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܕܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܕܗܘܬ ܥܠ ܦܠܘܝܢܘܣ ܕܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܠܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܘܨܒܘܬܐ
ܕܘܟ. ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܚܦܛܘ
ܒܕܘܟ ܕܘܟ
ܘܡܐܐ ܘܥܤܪܝܢ ܘܬܡܘܢܝܐ (sic( ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܠܡ ܐܠܦ ܡܢ ܨܚ ܚܐ ܘܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ
ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܡܫܪܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܫܪܒܐ | ܘܞܘܦܡܢܝܡܛܐ . ܘܡܠܬܐ ܚܝܬܐ ܕܥܪܒܘܢ
ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܕܝܣܩܘܪܣ ܘܝܘܒܢܝܢܘܣ
ܕܓܕܫܘܢ ܒܕܘܟ
ܘܕܡܢܘܣ
ܕܬܠܬܐ
ܐܟܬܒܘܢ ܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܘܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܕܦܪܘܫܐ.
9. Some account of the Syrian doctors
Isaac (the Great, of Antioch) and Dādā.
Add. 14,641, no. 4, e.
2. Of the heresy of Eutyches, and his de-
Land, pp. 76 and xviii.
•
ܐܝܟ ܕܐܬܡܨܝ
.
. ܘ . ܀ . ܘ . . ܘܒܕܓܘܢ ܐܦ
the fve chapters into which the second book | ܒܨܝܪܘܬܝ ܠܕܘܪܫܐ ܕܐܚܘܬܐ
ܘܠܗܢܝܢܐ
ܕܪ̈ܚܡܝ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ. ܘܠܬܩܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܐ
ܘܟܕ ܡܪܢ ܘܐܠܗܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܨܒܐ ܘܢܥܕܪ.
ܬܘܒ ܪܝܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܗܘܦܡܢܝܡܐ : Ephesus | ܘܢܬܠ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܚܝܠܐ ܒܡܠܟܟ ܪܒܐ ܚܦܝܛܐ
ܕܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܐܬܢܚܡܘ. ܡܠܦ ܒܡܥܪܬܐ
ܐܚܘܢ . ܘܒܡܦܬܚ ܦܘܡܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܐܟܬܒ
Rei Syrorum Literariæ (Münster, 1871), p. 24.
II. The introduction to the second book
O
Fol. 60 d. See Land, p. 87, and .ܐܬܪܐ
ܕܐܢܟܠܣ ܛܘܪܐ ܐܫܬܟܚܘ. ܕܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܕܠܐ ܕܘܕ ܘܥܕܠܝ ܟܕ ܬܨܠܐ
ܬܨܠܐ. ܐܝܟ ܕܫܐܠܬ
ܡܫܪܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܡܟܬܒܘ. ܟܕ ܓܝܪ ܒܦܣܝܩܬܐ
ܐܝܟ ܕܡܨܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܐܪܟ ܡܠܬܐ ܘܢܠܐܐ
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܥܠ ܗܪܣܝܣ ܕܐܘܛܘܟܐ : position | ܩܪܘܝܐ. ܘܢܐܡܢ (sic) ܫܡܘܥܐ. ܡܬܢܐ ܐܢܐ
,Vol. 58 a. See Land . ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܩܬܪܣܝܣ ܕܝܠܗ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܫܟܚܬ ܠܡܕܥ ܐܢܝܢ ܡܢ |
.99 .p | ܗܘܡܢܝܡܛܐ..(sic)ܘܦܦܪܓܡܢܐ. ܐܘ ܡܢ ܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ
ZACHARIAS RHETOR.
1049
ܕܒܦܣܝܩܬܐ ܗܘ ܪܫܝܡܝܢ ܒܫܪܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ | -Of the second council of Ephesus, con .3
ܡܢ ܠܥܠ. ܡܝܬ . ܡܝܬ ܡܕܝܢ ܒܐܠܘܡܦܝܐ ܕܬܠܬܡܐܐ | ܪܫܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ : cerning Flavian and Eutyches
ܘܐܡܠܟ ܒܬܪܗ ܡܪܩܝܢܣ .
ܘܒܫܢܬ ܡܘܕܥ ܒܦܣܝܩܬܐ ܥܠ ܣܘܢܗܕܣ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ
ܫܒܥܡܐܐ ܘܐܫܬܝܢ ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܒܐܦܣܣ. ܡܛܠ ܦܠܘܝܢܣ ܪܝܫ ܟܗܢܐ
ܕܝܘܢܝܐ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ . ܟܢܫ ܠܟܠܩܕܘܢܐ ,See Land |
. 9 .Fol . ܘܐܘܛܘܟܐ ܕܝܪܝܐ
ܘܬܡܢܐ.
ܘܐܡ
ܠܣܘܢܗܕܣ ܕܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܘܐܫܬܝܢ ܘܫܒܥܐ
ܥܕܡܐ
ܐܦܣܩܦܐ. ܗܠܝܢ ܕܣܘܥܪܢܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ Alexandria, Constantinople, Antioch, and
ܘܡܫܟܚܐ ܒܦܣܝܩܬܐ ܡܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܒܫܪܒܐ ܗܢܐ Jerusalem, from the first council of Ephesus
ܕܬܠܬܐ ܕܡܢ
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ : to the death of Theodosius ܠܬܚܬ ܪܫܝܡ . ܘܒܪ̈ܫܐ ܕܒܗ ܐܝܟ
ܕܒܣܘܓܐܐ . ܡܢ ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܙܟܪܝܐܓܒܪܐ ܕܡܘܕܥ ܩܛܣܛܣܝܣ ܕܪ̈ܝܫܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܡܢ
ܡܠܝܠܐ ܕܡܟܬܒ ܠܗ ܝܘܢܐܝܬ ܠܘܬ ܐܢܫ ܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܒܐܦܣܣ
ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܘܦܪܟܣ. ܕܡܕܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܬ ܕܡܝܬ ܬܐܕܣܝܣ. ܡܠܟܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܘܠܢܛܝܢܣ.
.
ܡܠܟܘܬܐ. ܘܥܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܒܬܪܗ ܡܪܩܝܢܣ. ܗܿܘ ܕܟܢܫ ܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ
ܐܬܦܢܝ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܟܠܩܝܕܘܢܐ. ܕܒܝܬ ܐܘܢܝܐ ܒܫܢܬ ܫܒܥܡܐܐ
ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܟܪܘܣܣܛܡܣ ܘܐܪ̈ܬܝܢ. ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥ. ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ .
ܐܟ ܣܘܪܝ ܐ. ܘܐܬܝ ܩ ܪ ܒ ܙܘܝ ܚ ܐ
ܒܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ. ܘܐܘܕܩܝܐ ܡܠܟܬܐ | : The letter of Proclus to the Armenians .6
ܐܢܬܬܗ ܕܬܐܕܣܝܤ. ܐܙܠܬ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܪܫܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܦܪܩܠܘܣ
ܪܝܫ ܟܞܢܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ .
ܡܢ
ܠܨܠܘܬܐ ܘܗܦܟܬ
•
ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܡܝܬܬ
. ܘܗܝܕܝܢ
ܡܝܬܬ . ܟܒܫ ܕܝܢ
,
•
named igor (a shortened form of
Empágos, Euprarius ; like ,ܐܘܦܪܟܣܝܘܣ
ܝ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ for ,ܡܪܛܘܪ , ܗܘܦܛ ܝܛܝܡܬ
There follows an . ܘܪܝܘܣ ܝ ܗܘܦܛܝܘܣ
ܕ
ܕܠܘܬ ܐܪ̈ܡܢܝܐ . ܛܒ ܡܝܬܪܐ ܘܡܘܕܥܐ
ܙܪܙܝܪܝܟܘܣ ܠܩܪܬܓܢܐ ܕܐܦܪܝܩܐ ܘܐܡܠܟ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܘܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܕܬܢܢ
ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܕܐܪܒܝܢܕܐ
ܒܗܿ. ܘܐܬܩܛܠ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܣܛܪܛܝܠܛܣ ܡܢ ܪܫܡܢ ܠܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܕܐܚܝܢ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ.
ܘܗܘܘ ܙܪ̈ܥܐ ܒܕܘܟ ,See Land, p. 108. Subscription
Hence .ܕ .ܕܘܢ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܡܝܬ ܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܘܫ
ܫܠܡܬ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܟܬܒ ܛܘܒܢܐ :« 67 .fol
it appears that the rork of Zacharias vas ܦܪܘܩܠܐ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ .
ritten in Greek, and dedicated to a courtier | ܠܐܪܡܢ ܪܒܬܐ ܕܦܪܣܝܐ ܥܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ
ܕܫܪܪܐ.
6s2
p. 101.
4. Of the succession of bishops at Rome,
index of the contents of the book. Fol. 68 a.
Fol. 59 b. See Land, p. 102.
Kloożą
5.
ܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܐܝܟ : )116 .Land, p)
ܚܝܐ ܕܝܢ
.117 .See Land, p ܕܡܘܕܥ ܟܪܢܝܩܢ ܫܪ̈ܝܐ ܚܡܫܝܢ . ܡܢܗܝܢ ܐ
ܐܡܠܟ
ܪܫܐ : Of the council of Chalcedon .1 ܫܢܝܐ ܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ. ܡܛܘܠ ܕܒܪ ܬܡܢܐ
ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ . ܡܫܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܫܢܝܢܐܡܠܟ. ܘܣܪ̈ܥܪܢܐ ܕܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ
ܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ
ܕܓܕܫ ܒܣܘܢܗܕܣ ܕܡܢ ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ. ܡܬܢܝܢ ܒܗܿ ܒܐܩܠܣܝܣܛܝܩܐ
ܕܫܡܗ ܙܟܪܝܐ ܕܡܫܪܐ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ ܝܘܢܐܝܬ ܠܘܬ ܕܣܘܩܪܛܣ . ܘܕܫܪܟܐ ܕܥܣܪ ܫܢܝܢ ܬܘܒ ܐܝܟ
Rol. 60 .
III. The introduction to the third book
commences on fol. 67 a with the passage
•
1050
HISTORY.
(sic),daam majaar. Fol. 68 b. See of those who were massacred: KhzK: Kzi
Tand, p. 118.
2. Of the exile of Dioscorus of Alexan-
dria, and the ordination of Proterius in his
Fol. 71 b. See Land, p. 124.
3. Of Juvenalis of Jerusalem, and how
the monk Theodosius was substituted for
.128 .See Lund, p | ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܐܟܣܘܪܝܐ :stead
ܕܕܝܣܩܪܣ ܘܟܪܛܘܢܝܐ ܕܦܪܛܘܪܝܣ ܕܚܠܦܘܗܝ.
the Tberian, bidding him leave Gaza along | ܘܩܛܠܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܒܡܥܠܬܗ. ܘܢܦܟ̈ܬܐ ܕܥܒܕ
ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ. ܕܡܥܕܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܥܠ :with the persecuted
ܕܙܕܩ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܣܟܢܐ
ܕܐܬܚܙܝ ܡܪܢ ܠܦܛܪܐ ܝܒܝܪܝܐ ܕܓܙܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܠܘܐܐ ܕܒܥܕܬܐ
.& 74 .Fol . ܠܗ ܕܢܫܢܐ ܥܡ ܪ̈ܕܝܦܐ
•
Tand, p. 124.
4. Of Peter the Tberian, and his ordination
0
73 a. See Land, p. 126.
•
•
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܕܡܠܦ ܗܠܝܢ : him as bishop
basket of earth upon him, and reproached | ܕܞܘܝ ܒܦܠܣܛܝܢܐ. ܡܛܘܠ ܝܘܒܢܠܝܡ
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ ܡܠܦ ܥܠ ܫܠܝܡܘܢ :him | ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ. ܕܥܒܪ ܥܠ ܫܘܘܕܝܘܗܝ ܘܦܪܫ ܡܢ
ܘܐܝܠܦܘ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܘܒܢܝ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ
ܕܝܣܩܘܪܘܣ
ܐܢܫ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܛܢܢܐ. ܕܐܬܛܟܢ ܘܥܠ ܠܘܬ
ܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܪܝܐ. ܘܒܛܢܢܐ ܫܟܝܚ
ܡܢ
ܗܘܐ ܒܟܠܩܕܘܢܐ ܟܕ ܡܒܚܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ ܐܬܐ
. ܐܝܟ ܕܢܬܒܪܟ
ܘܐܘܕܥ ܘܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
ܠܐܘܪܫܠܸܡ
. 72 .Kol . ܒܩܛܝܪܐ ܚܠܦ ܝܘܒܢܠܝܣ
ܘܐܪܡܝ
ܡܢܗ
ܝܘܒܢܠܝܣ
ܠܗ ܡܠܐ ܐܣܦܪܝܕܐ ܥܦܪܐ ܥܠ ܪܫܗ
See
ܡܫܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܫܡܪܝܐ ܚܕ ܣܡܝܐ
ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܩܪܒ ܘܫܦ ܒܥܝܢܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܕܡܐ
had thods. Fol. 74 a.
7. Of the appearance of our Lord to Peter
Land, p. 128.
6. Of the miraculous cure of a blind Sa-
maritan, who rubbed his eyes with the blood
. ܡܫܘܕܥ ܕܐܝܟܢ : his death ܪܫܐ
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ :to the bishopric of Gaza ܟܕ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܡܢ ܚܝܠܐ ܕܪܗܘܡܝܐ.
ܥܠ ܦܛܪܐ ܐܝܒܝܪܝܐ ܡܫܘܕܥ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܦ
ܘܐܬܠܒܟ ܘܐܬܚܒܫ ܒܒܝܬܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ
ܘܐܬܩܪܒ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܓܙܐ ܗܘ ܐܬܠܒܟ. ܡܢ Rol. 74 6. See . ܟܠܫܐ. ܘܐܚܪܝܬ ܡܝܬ
ܐܦܣܩܦܐ .129 .Kol. | Iand, p . ܠܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܘܗܘܐ ܠܗܘ
See
8. Of a monk named Solomon, who ob-
tained access to Juvenalis, and upset a
Fol. 74 a.
Fol. 74 a. See Land, p. 128.
peso.
9. Of the imprisonment of Theodosius and
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܥܤܪܐ ܡܥܗܕ ܥܠ :Of the fight of Theodosius from Jeru- | Alexandria .5
ܗܪܣܝܣ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܪܗܛܪܐ ܕܒܐܠܟܣܢܕܝܐ (salem, and the reinstatement of Juvenalis, | (sic
. ܕܐܝܟܢܐܓܪܫܬ (sic) ܘܐܬܚܪܡܬܝ (sic) | ܪܫܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ : with its attendant massacre .ol
ܡܢ . 75 | ܡܠܦ ܥܠ ܥܪܘܩܝܗ ܕܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ
10. Of the heresy of Joannes Rhetor of
See Land, p. 130.
ܕܗܦܢ
ܠܘܚܡܘܗܝ ܕܡܠܟܐ. ܘܥܠ ܝܘܒܢܠܝܘܣ
to
the Alexandrians : after the death of | ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܪ̈ܘܡܝܐ ܘܐܬܩܛܠܘ ܣܓܝܐܐ
.127 .ol. 78 b. See Tand, p . ܒܡܥܠܬܗ ܪܫܐ ܕܚܥܣܪ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܫܬܕܪ : Dioscorus
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܣܠܢܛܝܪܐ ܡܢ ܡܠܟܐ. ܕܢܪܬܐ ܐܢܘܢ
ܠܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܡܝܬ
ܠܗܘ
11. Of the mission of John the Silentiary
ZACHARIAS RHETOR.
1051
ܡܛܘܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ ܐܬܬܚܡܘ ܕܝܣܩܘܪܣ ܒܓܢܓܪܐ ܕܢܬܚܝܕܘ
ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܐܡܦܝܠܝܟܝܝ
ܘܟܬܒܘ ܘܫܒܚܘ
ܕܣܝܕܐ. ܘܕܐܫܬܕܝ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܠܓܢܓܪܐ
ܘܡܢ ܓܢܓܪܐ ܠܟܪܣܘܢܐ ܘܕܗܘܐ ܒܬܪܗ
ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܓܒܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܦܪܛܘܪܝܣ . ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ | ܪܝܫܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܥܣܪ ܡܠܦ ܥܠ ܐܢܬܝܡܘܣ : Leo
ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܪܥܘܠܦܩܝܠܐ . ܘܬܘܒ ܥܠ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܘܣܐܘܪܣ ܘܐܠܘܒܪܝܣ. ܘܠܐܘܢ ܕܐܡܠܟܘ
ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܘܬܐܦܝܠܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ . ܕܐܬܚܙܝܘܢ . 76 .Fol . ܥܡ ܚܕܕܐ ܒܬܪ ܒܬܪ ܫܢܝܢ ܫܒܥ
ܐܘܛܘܟܝܢܣܛܐ. ܘܥܠ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܥܒܕ
ܡܛܠܬܗܘܢ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܘܦܪܣܝ ܐܢܘܢ.
Then follows an index of the chapters. Fol.
77 a. See Land, p. 133.
1. Of the ordination of Timotheus "the
•
b. p. 134.
3. How many of the clergy, who had taken
the side of Proterius, wished to be reconciled
to Timotheus, but were hindered by the
common people and the more bigoted priests:
See Land, p. 137.
translated by ,ܐܠܘܪܘܣ ,Veasel (Ahoupos
ܬܪ̈ܥܣܪ ܕܒܗ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܠܬܚܬܝ (sic( ܡܦܪܫܐܝܬ ܫܪܒܐ : as bishop of Alexandria (
ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܥܠ ܟܪܛܢܝܐ ܕܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ . ܘܥܠ ܪܫܝܡܝܢ
ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪ̈ܝܘܡܝ ܠܐܘ ܡܠܟܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܓܕܫ
ܪܫܝܡܝܢ . ܘܡܘܕܥ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ
ܕܡܪܩܝܢܣ ܘܡܘܪܝܢܘܣ ܘܐܢܬܝܡܣ . ܘܣܐܘܪܣ
ܘܠܐܘܢ ܐܚܪܝܐ. ܪܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܫܪܒܐ
ܪܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܘܐܠܘܒܪܝܣ ܘܐܡܠܟܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܘܕܥ
ܐܝܟ
ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܕܡܠܦ ܥܠ ܟܪܛܢܝܐ ܕܛܝܡܬܐܣ ܪܒܐ ܟܪܢܝܩܢ. ܪ̈ܢܝܢ ܬܪ̈ܬܥܣܪܐ . ܗܠܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ ܒܗ
ܘ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܠܘܪܘܣ . ܘܗܠܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ. | ܒܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܘܒܐܦܣܘܣ . ܒܝܘܡܝ ܠܐܘܢ
ܗܘ
,Eol. 77 1. See Land | ܘܠܐܘܢ. ܒܪ̈ܢܝܢ ܥܣܪܝܢ ܥܠ ܟܪܛܢܝܐ
ܪܫܐ : Of the murder of Proterius .2 ܕܛܝܡܬܐܣ ܪܒܐ. ܗܿܘ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ
ܕܬܪܝܢ ܡܚܘܐ ܕܐܝܟܢ ܐܬܩܛܠ ܦܪܛܘܪܝܣ ܩܘܙܐ .
ܘܐܬܓܪܪ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܠܚܪܬܐ ܝܩܕܬ ܒܢܘܪܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܬܪ ܕܝܣܩܪܣ ܡܢ ܣܘܢ ܗܕܣ
.136 .Eol. 78 h. See Land, p . ܝ ܕܟܠܩܝܕܘܢܐ. ܘܕܝܗܒܘ ܠܝܒܠܘ ܘܕܝܗܒܘ ܠܝܒܠܘ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ
ܘܒܥܘ
ܡܘܬܗ ܩܠܝܪ̈ܝܩܘܗܝ ܠܛܝܡܬܐܣ
ܦܪܛܘܪܝܣ | ܩܘܙܐ . ܘܕܐܝܟܢ ܐܬܩܛܠ ܦܪܛܘܪܝܣ
ܗܘ
mai. Fol. 79 a.
See Land, p. 131.
4. How certain of the clergy proceeded to
Rome, and informed Leo of what had hap-
12. Of Anthemius (who was slain by
Ricimer, i), Severus, Olybrius, and
See Land, p. 132.
IV. The introduction to the fourth book
is as follows. Fol. 76 b (Land, p. 133).
ada
ܐܦ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢܗ
ܐܝܟ
ܕܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܝܠܐ ܙܟܪܝܐ ܡܠܦ. ܒܪ̈ܫܐ
ܠܦܪܛܘܪܝܣ
Fol. 76 a.
•
•
ܘܥܒܕ
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܕܐܬܚܙܝ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ
ܠܝܒܠܘ
ܕܒܝܕ
ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܨܒܘ
ܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܠܥܕܬܐ. ܘܠܐ ܫܒܩܘ ܐܢܘܢ
ܟܗܢܐ ܣܛܢܢܐ ܕܥܡܗ ܘܕܝܡܣ. ܘܡܢ ܗܕܐ
ܐܙܠܘ ܠܪܘܡܐ . ܘܐܠܦܘ ܠܠܐܘܢ
ܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ ܠܘܬ ܠܐܘܢ ܡܠܟܐ. ܗܠܝܢ ܕܥܕܠܢ
ܠܟܪܛܢܝܐ ܕܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ . ܡܠܦ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܥܠ
ܘܫܪܟܐ ܕܩܠܝܪܝܩܐ ܕܟܕ ܬܝܒܝܢ ܢܬܐܘܘ
ܐܓܪܬܗ ܕܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܕܠܘܬ ܠܐܘܢ ܕܥܕܠܐ
ܠܬܘܣܦܬܐ ܕܒܣܘܢܗܕܣ ܘܠܛܘܡܣܐ . ܘܐܦ
ܥܠ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܐܦܣܣ ܡܢ
ܒܬܪ
ܒܣܝܢܘܣ ܕܐܫܬܐܠ. ܘܥܠ ܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ : pened at Alexandria | ܟܬܝܒܬܐ ܕܠܐܘܢ ܡܠܟܐ ܡܠܟܐ. ܕܟܬܒ
ܡܘܕܥ. ܕܐܝܟܢ ܐܬܥܬܕܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ
ܐܬܥܬܕܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܕܢܟܬܒܘܢܠܗ ܡܢ ܡܬܪܥܝܢ.
ܘܠܐ ܫܒܩ
ܕܝܡܣ ܘܠܐ ܟܗܢܐ ܛܢܢܐ
•
•
•
1052
HISTORY.
ܐܚܪܝܢܐ ܡܚܘܐ. ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ | ܘܤܠܩܘ ܠܪܗܘܡܐ ܘܐܠܦܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ
ܛܝܡܬܐܣ
ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܓܒܗ ܕܦܪܛܘܪܝܣ
am. Fol. 79 b. See Land, p. 137.
5. Of the subsequent proceedings against
Timotheus, and what happened at Ephesus
ܪܝܫܐ : to John, the successor of Bassianus
from Gangra to Cherson (Xeprév), tlhrough | ܕܚܡܫܐ ܡܠܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܥܠ ܛܝܡܬܐܣ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ
ܕܓܕܫ ܒܐܦܣܣ. ܠܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܬܪ
Fol. 79 b. See Land, p. 138.
•
astoids kom Kids. Fol. 83 b.
See Land, p. 145.
11. How Timotheus Elurus was conveyed
. ܒܣܝܢܘܣ
ܪܫܐ ܕܚܕܥܤܪ. ܕܐܝܟܢ : tinople and his party
ܡܢܓܢܓܪܐ ܠܟܪܣܘܢܐ ܐܬܕܒܪ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ . | The dysts, or Petition, of Timotheus to .6
the machinations of Gennadius of Constan-
the emperor, setting forth his confession of vonalas, males shrices. Fol. 84 b.
faith, and arguing against the letter of Leo See Land, p. 146.
ܒܕܝܣܝܣ : of Rome ܒܕܝܣܝ Of Isaiah, bishop of Hermopolis, and .12 _ | ܪܫܐ ܕܫܬܐ ܕܡܘܕܥ
the priest Theophilus of Alexandria, the | ܕܛܝܡܬܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܘܥܘܕܠܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܥܠ
7. How the bishops who had been at
Chalcedon, with the exception of Amphi-
lochius of Side, wrote to the emperor Leo:
andy mhi. Fol. 80 b. See Land, Eutychianists, and how Timotheus wrote
against them and excommunicated them:
p. 139.
p. 142.
8. Letter of Anatolius to the emperor Leo:
Kushi pis Ri
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܥܣܪ܆ ܥܠ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
. ܘܥܠ ܬܐܦܝܠܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ
ܕܗܪܡܦܘܠܝܣ
ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܐܘܛܟܝܢܣܛܐ . ܘܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܥܒܕ
.ol . ܡܛܠܬܗܘܢ ܛܝܡܬܐܣ ܘܦܪܣܝ ܐܢܘ ܪܫܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܕܡܘܕܥ܉ ܐܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܘ
ܫܪܟܐ ܕܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܐܡܦܝܠܝܟܣ
ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܣܘܢܗܕܣ -ties : Ambrose of Milan, fol. 90 ; Athana | ܕܣܝܕܐ ܠܠܐܘܢ ܐܝܟ
; 88 .Rol. 82 a. See Land, | sius, foll. 86 à, 87 a, 89 h; Basil, fol . ܐܘܕܥܘ ܘܠܗ ܫܠܡܘ
85 a.
See Land, p. 148. In the letter of
Timotheus are cited the following authori-
Chrysostom, fol. 89 a and b; Cyril of Alex-
andria, foll. 90 b, 91 a; Gregory Nazianzen,
fol. 88b; Gregory Nyssen, fol. 88b; Gregory
Thaumaturgus, fol. 87 b (anathemas); Julius
ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܐܓܪܬܗ
of
Rome, foll. 87 o (tvo eitations, one from | ܕܐܢܛܠ ܕܠܘܬ ܡܠܟܐ ܡܛܘܠ ܣܘܢܗܕܣ܇ ܕܗܘ
.6 82 .Fol . ܚܦܛ ܘܟܬܒ ܠܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
a
an epistle to Dionysius), 88 b; and Theo-
philus of Alexandria, fol. 90 a.
See Land, p. 143.
The book concludes with a list of the
9. Of the exile of Timotheus Alurus : | bishops of Rome, Alexandria, Ephesus, An-
ܕ
tioch,
and
Jerusalem,
from
the
council of | ܪܫܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ ܥܠ ܐܟܣܘܪܝܐ ܕܛܝܡܬܐܤ
ܘܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ ܒܡܦܩܬܗ ܬܘܒ ܕܡܢ
.Hol. 83 a. See Land, p .ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ 88
Chalcedon to the reign of Zeno. Fol. 93 a.
See Land, p. 163.
144. V. The introduction to the fifth book,
10. Of the other Timotheus, surmamed | which treats of the reign of Leno, is as fol-
ܡܐܡܪܐ .)168 .o Salo- | lows. Fol. 93 « (Land, p , ܪܥܘܠܦܩܝܠܐ or( ܡܬܪܘܛ ܦܩܝܠܐ
ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ . ܘܡܝܬ ܠܐܘܢ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܘܛܩܪܛܘܪ. faciolus), whom the partizans of Proterius
ܘܡܪܩܘܤܪܝܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܐ ܥܠ : elected bishop ܘܡܪܩܘܤ ܘܩܡܘ ܕܝܢ ܒܬܪܗ ܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܣ
•
ZACHARIAS RHETOR.
1053
ܘܙܝܢܘ ܗܘ ܕܫܢܝ ܗܘܐ ܠܚܣܢܐ ܕܣܠܡܘ
ܘܥܨܝܗܝ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܐܢܛܐܩܘܩܠܝܐ. (sic) ܘܢܟܦܘܪ
ܒܟܬܝܒܬܐ ܩܪ̈ܡܝܬܐ . ܘܒܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܛܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ | ܩܠܝܠ ܙܒܢܐ . ܘܗܦܟ ܘܗܘܐ ܐܘܛܩܪܛܘܪ
ܬܘܒ܆ ܐܪܡܝܘ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ | ܘܐܬܕܚܝܘ ܒܤܝܠܝܤܩܤ ܘܡܪܩܘܣ. ܡܐܡܪܐ
ܐܡܦܝܠܝܟܝܣ ܕܣܝܕܝܣ . ܘܐܦܝܦܢܝܣ ܕܡܓܕܠܘܢ ܕܚܡܫܐ ܒܪ̈ܫܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܪ̈ܥܣܪ ܠܬܚܬ
ܕܡܢ
ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܦܢܐ ܙܝܢܘ ܘܗܘܐ ܐܘܛܩܪܛܘܪ: | ܡܦܪܫܐܝܬ ܪܫܝܡܝܢ ܡܠܦ. ܥܠ ܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܣ
ܟܘܪܣܝܗ
ܘܙܝܢܝܐ
ܬܘܒ
ܘܕܚܐ ܠܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܘܣ ܘܪܛܠ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܇ ܘܡܪܩܣ ܐܦܝܦܢܣܛܣܣ . ܘܥܠ ܟܬܝܒܬܗܘ
ܟܘܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܦܩܕ. ܘܟܕ ܨܒܐ ܕܢܫܕܐ ܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܥܒܕܘ. ܠܘܬ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
ܠܛܝܡܬܐܘܤ . ܐܬܬܢܝܚ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܕܫܘܠܛܢܗܘܢ ܘܐܚܪܡܘ ܒܞ ܣܘܢܗܕܣ
ܘܤܘܐ ܚܠܦܘܗܝ ܦܛܪܘܣ
ܦܛܪܘܣ . ܗܿܘ ܕܟܠܩܝܕܘܢܐ ܘܛܘܡܣܐ . ܒܬܪ ܕܦܢܐ
ܕܐܬܛܫܝ ܡܢ ܓܙܡܗ ܕܙܝܢܘܢ. ܘܦܢܐ ܛܝܡܬܐܣ ܊ ܠܬܡܢܥܣܪܐ ܫܢܝܢ (7 93 .fol) ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܪܒܐ
.
ܪܥܘܠܦܩܝܠܐ. ܘܐܚܕ (fol. 94 a) ܥܕܬܐ. ܘܡܥܩܒ ' ܡܢܐܟܣܘܪܝܐ ܕܓܢܓܪܐ ܘܕܟܪܣܘܢܐ. ܘܐܬܡܢܥ
ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܦܛܪܘܣ. ܡܠܦ ܕܝܢ ܘܥܠ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܢܫ | ܠܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ . ܘܚܦܛܗ ܕܝܢ ܠܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܣ
ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ . ܕܐܫܬܠܚ ܠܘܬ ܙܝܢܘܢ ܒܕܝܣܝܣ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ . ܗܘ ܘܦܘܠܐ ܣܘܦܣܛܐ
ܕܒܢܝ ܓܒܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܛܝܡܬܐܣ ܗܢܐ ܘܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܬܐܦܡܦܝܣ ܇ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܒܚܝܪܐ ܕܝܠܗ
ܪܥܘܠܦܩܝܠܐ . ܕܢܦܩܘܕ ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܘܥܠ ܟܬܝܒܬܐ ܕܕܝܣܝܣ ܕܫܕܪܘ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
ܕܛܝܡܬܐܘܤ. ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܓܒܗ ܢܗܘܐ ܕܐܣܝܐ ܕܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܠܐܦܣܘܣ . ܘܐܪܡܝܘ
ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܒܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ . ܘܗܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܝܕܐ ܒܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ . ܘܥܠ ܕܝܪܝܐ
ܡܬܪܓܪܓ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܪܤܝܐ. ܘܐܝܠܦ ܙܝܢܘ ܐܪ̈ܛܟܝܢܣܛܐ ܕܐܫܬܟܚܘ ܒܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ.
ܘܟܕ ܡܥܩܒ ܠܗ ܬܒܥ ܡܢܗ ܡܘܡܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܘܐܬܠܬܟܘ ܥܠ ܛܝܡܬܐܣ. ܗܢܘ
ܞܘܐ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ. ܩܕܡ ܣܘܢܩܠܝܛܣ ܘܐܩܩ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܕܡܠܥܐ . ܕܢܫܕܘܢ ܝ ܗܝ
ܬܘܒ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ . ܘܡܢ ܕܗܦܟ ܠܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ. ܠܐܟܣܘܪܝܐ . ܘܫܢܝ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܐܦܣܘܣ . ܘܦܢܝ
ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܕܒܬܪ ܘܤܡ ܬܡܢ ܠܦܘܠܐ ܒܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ
ܛܝܡܬܐܣ ܢܗܘܐ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ. ܡܢ ܕܨܒܝܐ . ܘܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܙܝܩܐ ܕܦܛܪܝܪܟܘܬܐ . ܗܠܝܢ ܕܫܩܠܬ
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܓܒܗ. ܓܕܫ ܕܝܢ ܒܗ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܣܘܢܗܕܣ ܕܟܠܩܝܕܘܢܐ ܘܝܗܒܬ ܐܢܘܢ
ܡܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܗܢܐ ܠܟܘܪܣܝܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ. ܡܛܘܠ
ܡܬܪܘܛܦܩܝܠܐ. ܘܥܒܪ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܥܠ ܡܘܡܬܐ. ܫܘܦܪܢܘܬܐ ܕܐܢܫܐ
ܫܘܦܪܢܘܬܐ ܕܐܢܫܐ. ܘܡܫܠܡܢܘܬܗ ܕܝܘܚ
ܟܕ ܝܗܒ ܫܘܚܕܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ altered into( ܗܿܘ ܕܥܒܕܬ ܚܠܦ ܒܣܝܢܐ܇ ܕܐܫܬܐܠ ܘܫܢܝ
ܬܡܢ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ . ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥ ܙܝܢܘ
ܠܐܟܣܘܪܝܐ . ܘܐܬܩܒܠ ܒܙܘܚܐ ܗܘ
ܐܢܫܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܩܪ̈ܝܚܐ ܕܕܝܪܝܐ ܕܬܡܢ ܛܝܡܬܐܣ . ܘܕܠܐ ܐܟܬܐ ܩܒܠ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܕܬܒܘ
ܕܐܬܥܠܝܘ ܠܘܬܗ. ܘܐܠܦܘܗܝ ܥܠ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܡܢ ܓܒܗ ܕܦܪܛܘܪܝܣ ܘܕܛܝܡܬܐܣ
ܕܡܢ ܙܒ ܢܐ ܒܢ ܕܣܘܢ ܗܕܣ ܡܢ ܓܕܫ ܪܥܘܠܦܩܝܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܕܚܝ ܂ )altered into
ܒܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܘܐܬܓܢܚ. ܘܐܬܬܘܝ ܒܪܥܝܢܗ ܕܐܬܕܫܝ. ܡܢ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܕܝܠܗ ܒܦܘܩܕܢܐ
ܘܥܒܕ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܗܢܛܝܩܘ . ܘܦܩܕ ܥܠ ܦܛܪܘܤ | ܕܡܠܟܐ ܡܘܕܥ ܕܝܢ ܘܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܤܥܪ ܐܩܩ
ܕܢܦܢܐ ܠܕܘܟܬܗ . ܟܕ ܡܩܒܠ ܗܢܛܝܩܘ ܒܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ ܒܐܣܛܣܝܣ . ܘܡܪܕܐ
ܘܢܬܕܚܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܓܠܐ . ܗܘ ܕܫܢܝ ܠܪܗܘܡܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܥܠ ܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܣ ܇ ܘܐܚܕ ܗܘܐ ܥܪ̈ܬܐ
ܕܟܢܫ
ܡܢܗ
ܘܡܢܥ
ܒ
•
•
.
·
ܗ
.
•
..
•
1054
HISTORY.
8. The letter of the bishops of the diocese
of Asia, assembled at Ephesus, to Basiliscus
See
ܘܐܠܦ ܕܡܛܘܠ ܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ ܘܛܘܡܤܐ ܐܬܕܚܝ
ܡܢ ܕܘܟܬܗ . ܘܟܬܒ ܙܝܢܘ ܠܦܛܪܝܪܟܐ
ܕܐܦܣܩܦܐ
ܘܩܒܠ
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܕܡܠܦ. ܥܠ ܕܝܣܝܣ : and Maucus | ܕܬܡܢ . ܘܦܪܣܝܗ ܠܝܘܚܢܢ. ܗܦܟ ܕܝܢ ܘܦܛܪܐ
ܕܡܢ ܐܤܝܐ ܕܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܠܐܦܣܘܣ܇| ܕܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ ܘܥܒܕ ܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ
ܘܐܪܡܝܘ ܐܝܕܐ ܒܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ. ܘܟܬܒ ܠܘܬ ܗܢܛܝܩܘܢ . ܘܐܩܩ ܕܩܘܤܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܤ
.» 96 .Kol . ܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܣ ܘܡܪܩܤ ܗܟܘܬ | ܘܡܪܛܘܪ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܬܪ
ܐܢܣܛܣ . ܘܟܬܒܘ ܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ ܣܘܢܗܕܝܩܘܣ .
ܘܐܬܘܝܘ ܠܦܛܪܘܣ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ. ܣܛܪ ܡܢ
ܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܗܘܡܐ . ܐܢܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܪܝܐ
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ : clieal letter
ܛܪ̈ܢܐ . ܦܪܫܘ ܡܢ ܦܛܪܘܣ
ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ. ܡܫܘܕܥ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܬܪ
ܐܦܣܟܝܣܛܐ. ܥܠ ܕܩܒܠܘ ܕܝܢ ܗܢܛܝܩܘ
ܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ ܓܕܫ ܒܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ ܕܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܝܕܝܥܐܝܬ ܚܪܡܐ ܕܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ.
. 97 .Eol . ܘܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܘܕܛܪܕ ( 94 .fol) ܐܢܘܢ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܡܢ ܕܝܪ̈ܬܗܘ
ܘܗܘܘ
ܘܐܦܝܣܘܗܝ.
ܥܠ
ܘܤܠܩܘܐܢܫܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܙܝܢܘ
ܘܫܕܪܘ ܥܡܗܘ ܠܩܘܙܡܐ ܣܦܬܪܐ. ܘܒܥܐ
ܪܫܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ ܕܝܠܗ ;and Paul of Ephesus
ܣܘܥܪܢܗܘܢ ܘܙܒܢܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܠܐܪܣܢܝܣ
ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ. ܡܘܕܥ
ܗܘܦܪܟܐ. ܘܞܘܝ ܬܒܥܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ . ܗܠܝܢ
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܥܬܕ ܐܩܩ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ . ܘܥܠ
ܕܟܬܝܒܢ ܝܕܝܥܐܝܬ. ܒܪ̈ܝܫܐ ܬܪ̈ܥܣܪ
ܐܢܛܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ. ܘܥܠ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܘܦܘܠܘܣ
ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ. ܕܡܢܗܿ ܟܕ ܡܢܞ
ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟ ܘܕܐܦܣܘܣ . ܕܐܫܬܪܝܘ ܬܘܒ ܟܕ
.
ܕܝܢ
ܕܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܙܟܪܝܐ ܟ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܡܢ
ܦܢܐ ܙܝܢܘ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܐܬܕܚܝ ܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܘܣ.
ܪܝܫܐ : Of Martyrius of Jerusalem .6
ܝܘܢܝܐ ܐܬܦܫܩ ܘܬܢܢ ܐܬܪܫܡ ܒܠܫܢܐ
ܣܘܪܝܝܐ. ܠܕܘܪܫܐ ܘܠܐܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܚܦܝܛܐ .
ܕܫܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܥܠ ܡܪܛܘܪ ܕܢܬܒܝܢܘܢ ܒܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܓܕܫܘ ܒܪ̈ܒܢܐ ܕܡܢ
ܡܘܕܥ܇ ܗ̇ܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܒܬܪܐܢܣܛܣ .
ܕܐܦ ܗܘ ܡܟܪܙ ܗܘܐ ܠܥܡܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ
ܕܫܪܪܐ
Land, p. 169.
4. What happened at Constantinople and
Ephesus after the publication of the ency-
See Land, p. 170.
5. Of Aeacius of Constantinople and his
anti-encyclical letter, and of Peter of Antioch
Fol. 98 b. See Land, p. 173.
magoia)
7. Of John (Talaia), the successor of
ܩܕܡܝܢ
priest Cyrus, and how Peter (Mongus) was
•
ܘܡܚܪܡ ܗܘܐ ܠܢܤܛܪܝܤ ܘܠܣܘܢܗܕܣ | :Basiliscus to write his encyclical letter
ol. 99 h. His Prosphénésis . ܕܟܠܩܝܕܘܢܐ | ܫܪܒܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ. ܪܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ
.174 .is quoted. See Land, p ܘܢܝܣܝܣ | ܡܘܕܥ
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܦܢܐ ܛܝܡܬܐܣ ܡܢ
ܐܟܣܘܪܝܐ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ ܕܠܐܘܢ. ܘܕܚܦܛܗ
Fol. 94 ,. |
Timotheus Elurus, and his partizan the . ܠܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܘܣ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ
•
1. Of the return of Timotheus Elurus
from exile, and how he urged the emperor
•
See Land, p. 165.
ܪܫܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ : The encyclical letter of Basiliscus and | restored to his see .2
ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ. ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܕܓܠ. | ܪܝܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܐܢܩܘܩܠܝܐ : Marcus
ܘܝܗܒ ܫܘܚܕܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ| ܕܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܘܣ. ܘܕܡܪܩܘܣ ܕܐܝܬ ܐܢܘ
ܕܛܝܡܬ . ܘܥܠ ܩܘܪܐ ܐܢܫ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܢܩܦ ܠܗ .
(sic),daam. Fol. 95 b. See Land, p. 167.
ZACHARIAS RHETOR.
1055
See Land, p. 177.
. 109 .Tol . ܘܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܦܢܐ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܠܟܘܪܣܝܗ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܫܬܐ ܡܘܕܥ.
ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܦܪܫܘ ܡܢ ܚܘܠܛܢܗ ܕܦܛܪܘܣ. ܥܠ
ܕܠܐ ܝܕܝܥܐܝܬ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗܢܛܝܩܘܢ ܪܝܫܐ ܬܘܒ : Ilo IIendtieon of Leno' .8
. 12 .Fol . ܕܬܡܢܝܐ ܕܗܢܛܝܩܘܢ ܕܙܝܢܘܢ ܘܒܟܬܝܒܬܐ ܬܘܒ. ܕܪ̈ܝܫܝ. ܟܗܢܐ ܕܠܘܬܗ
See Land, p. 179.
ܚܪ̈ܡܐ. ܕܣܘܢܗܕܣ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܟܠܩܝܕܘܢܐ
ܪܫܐ : ()Of the schismatics (ürorxrra .9 Fol. 108 1. See . ܘܕܛܘܡܣܐ ܕܠܐܘ
.188 .Land, p | ܕܬܫܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ ܥܠ
. 104 .Fol .ܐܦܝܣܛܟܣܛܝܐ
p. 182.
10. Synodical letter of the Council of
Antioch under Peter to Peter of Alexandria:
Jand, p. 184.
See Land,
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܐܫܬܐ݁ : andria
ܪܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܠܐܓܘܣ ܕܚܡܫܐ
ܥܠ ܢܝܦܐܠܝܣ ܕܣܠܩ ܠܘܬ ܡܠܟܐ
ܡܘܕܥ
ܘܩܒܠ ܥܠ ܦܛܪܘܣ . ܘܐܫܬܕܪ ܩܘܙܡܐ ܡܠܦ. ܡܢ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܣܘܢܗܕܝܩܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܡܢ
ܟܢܘܫܝܐ . ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟ ܕܒܝܘܡܝ ܦܛܪܘܣ܇ ܕܬܡܢ
ܤܦܬܪܐ. ܘܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܣܬܥܪ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ
. 105 .Fol . ܠܘܬ ܦܛܪܣ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ
See Land, p. 186.
11. Letter of Acacius of Constantinople to
•
hase. Fol. 107 a.
מ.
See
ܩܘܙܡܐ ܠܘܬ ܪܫܐ ܕܚܕܥܣܪ, : Peter of Alexandria ܪܝܫܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܡܠܦ ܟܕ ܗܦܟ ܩܘܙܡܐ ܠܘܬ ܪܫܐ ܕܚܕܥ ܣܪ
. ܥܒܪ ܥܠ ܦܠܣܛܝܢܐ ܕܢܕܒܪ ܥܡܗ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܐܩܩ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ.
ܡܠܟܐ
. 106 .Fol . ܬ ܣ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܦܛܪܘܣ
ܠܦܛܪܘܣ ܝܒܝܪܝܐ ܘܠܐܫܥܝܐ ܕܝܪܝܐ. ܡܛܠ
. 110 .Fol . ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܕܡܠܟܐ
12. Letter of Martyrius of Jerusalem to
ɑ.
See Land, p. 187.
2. Of Nephalius, who brought charges
against Peter before the emperor, and of the
mission of Cosmas the spatharius to Alex-
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܥܣܪ ܥܠ : Peter of Alexandria
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܥܠ ܐܪܣܢܝܣ : dria as prefect | ܐܓܪܬܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܛܘܪ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܡܠܦ
ܡܠܟܐ ܗܘܦܪܟܐ ܠܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ | ܕܟܬܒ ܠܦܛܪܘܣ ܕܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ
Here the first volume ends with the
doxology. Fol. 107 b.
The second volume, which contained
books vi.-xii., is entitled, fol. 108 b,
Fol. 109 ɑ. See Land, p. 190.
3. How Cosmas returned by way of Pales-
tine, to take with him to Constantinople
Peter the Iberian and the monk Isaiah:
(History) of Zacharias."
VI. The sixth book commences with an
index of contents. Fol. 108 b. See Land,
p. 188.
1. Of those who separated themselves from
p. 192.
1. Of the mission of Arsenius to Alexan-
ܕܐܫܬܕܪ ܡܢ
ܡܛܠ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ
ܡܢ ܩܘܙܡܐ
ܝܠܦ
ܟܕ ܕ
Fol. 110 b. See .ܐܦܣܟܝܣܛܐ ܕܡܢ ܦܩܕ
See Land,
Land, p. 192.
5. Letter of Fravitas of Constantinople to
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ ܕܝܠܗ : Peter of Alexandria
n “ ܝ ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܩܠܣܝܣܛܝܩܐ ܕܙܟܪܝܐ
ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܐܫܬܐ ܡܫܘܕܥ ܐܓܪܬܗ | volume (eompiled) from the Eeclesiastieal
ܕܦܪܘܝܛܣ ܕܝܠܞ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ . ܕܠܘܬ
ܦܛܪܘܣ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܞ ܗܟܘܬ.
Fol. 111 b. See Land, p. 194.
ܪܫܐ : The reply of Peter to Eraritas .6
ܪܫܐ : communion with Peter of Alexandria ܕܫܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܫܬܐ. ܡܠܦ ܥܠ
6 T
1056
HISTORY.
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ : sians to their own country | ܐܓܪܬܗ ܕܦܛܪܘܣ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ. :
ܠܘܬ ܦܪܘܛܘܣ
ܥ ܢ ܝ ܢ ܐ
ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܕܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܟܦܢܐ ܕܟܬܒ
ܕܗܘܐ ܒܟܒܫܗ ܕܐܡܕ ܘܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܦܩܘ ܡܢܞ | . 112 .Fol . ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ ܗܟܘܬ
ܠܐܬܪܗܘܢ .1 120 .ol . ܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ ܘܫܢܝܘ
See Land, p. 196.
7. List of the bishops of Rome, Alexan-
dria, Jerusalem, and Antioch, during the
See Land, p. 199.
Anastasius, when Thomas was bishop of | ܪܫܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܡܠܦ . ܕܐܝܠܝܢ : reign of Zeno
.114 .Rol . ܗܘܘ ܪ̈ܫܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܙܝܢܘܢ ܪܫܐ ܕܐܫܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ :Amid
ܕܫܒܥܐ ܥܠ ܕܪܐ ܩܪܝܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܢܗܪܝܢ
ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܬܒܢܝܬ ܒܬܚܘܡܐ ܕܒܝܬ | VII. The seventh hook commences with
ܕܗܘܡܝܐ (sic) ܠܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܐܢܣܛܘܣ | ,an index of chapters. Fol. 114 . See Land
ܕܐܡܕ
ܡܠܟܐ ܘܬܐܘܡܐ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
p. 200.
1. Of the succession of Anastasius to the
throne, and the expulsion of Euphemius,
bishop of Constantinople: IGRO Kej
ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܫܪ̈ܥܐ . ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ
ܕܠܐܓܘܣ ܕܫܪ̈ܥܐ ܥܠ ܡܦܩܬܗ ܕܡܩܕܘ
.ܢ 128 .Fol . ܗܪܛܝܩܐ ܡܢ ܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ . ܕܐܢܣܛܘܣ ܐܘܛܩܪܛܘܪ ܗܘ ܕܐܡܠܟ ܒܬܪ
ܙܝܢܘܢ ܘܥܠ ܐܘܦܡܝܣ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܬܡܢ
•
wires. Fol. 115 a. See Land, p. 201.
p. 202.
See Land, p. 210.
6. Of the building of the city of Dara by
See Land, p. 203.
rhus. Fol. 122 a. See Land, p. 213.
7. Of the expulsion of Macedonius from
Constantinople:
8. Letter of Simeon the priest and other
2. Of the insurrection of the Isaurians : | Oriental monks at Constantinople, to their
abbat Samuel, regarding the expulsion of | ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܡܠܦ ܠܢ ܥܠ
ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܫܡܥܘܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ. : ol. 116 . See Land, | Macedonius . ܐܝܣܘܪܝܐ ܕܡܪܕܬ
ܘܐܚܐ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܕܥܡܗ. ܕܐܫܬܟܚܘ ܗܝܕܝܢ
מ
ܒܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܡܕܢܚܐ. ܘܟܬܒܘ | Of the capture of Theodosiopolis by .8
ܥܠ ܡܦܩܬܗ | :the Persians, and of their besieging Amid ܠܫܡܘܐܝܠ ܪܝܫ ܕܝܪܗܘܢ ܥܠ ܡܦܩܬܗ
ܗܟܘܬ. ܪܝܫܐ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ ܕܝܠܗ| ܪܫܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܡܘܕܥ
ܕܡܩܕܘ
ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܥܠ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܐܫܬܕܪܬ | ܥܠ ܬܐܕܣܝܘܦܘܠܝܣ ܕܐܪܡܢܝܐ . ܕܐܬܟܒܫܬ .
.» 116 .Rol . ܘܥܠ ܐܡܕ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܢܗܪܝܢ ܡܢ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ ܡܛܠ ܡܦܩܬܗ ܕܡܩܕܘܢ.
4. Of the capture of Amid and the fate of
See Land, p. 216.
•
Fol. 124 b. See Land, p. 218.
9. Of Timotheus, the successor of Mace-
ܕܐܝܟܢܐ
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ : donius | ܪܝܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ :its inhabitants
ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܡܣܟܠ
ܕܫܒܥܐ. ܕܡܠܦ ܥܠ
ܕܡܠܦ ܥܠ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܕܗܘܐ
ܐܬܟܒܫܬ ܐܡܕ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܘܡܢܐ ܓܕܫ
ܒܬܪ ܡܩܕܘ ܘܕܐܝܟܢ ܐܬܟܪܙ ܒܝܘܡܬܗ ܐܬܟܒܫܬ ܐܡܕ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
.0 118 .Fol . ܠܥܡܘܪܝܞ
ܕܝܠܗ ܘܕܐܢܣܛܣ ܡܠܟܐ. ܕܐܨܛܠܒ ܚܠܦܝܢ
See Land, p. 206.
5. Of the famine at Amid at the time of
its capture, and of the departure of the Per- | Land, p. 228.
hals (sic),duvas. Fol. 128 a.
See
ZACHARIAS RHETOR.
1057
10. Of the Council of Sidon, A. Gr. 823,
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܬܥܣܪ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ
ܘܗܘܐ ܊ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ : 612 .A.D ܕܡܝܬ. ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ. ܕܡܝܬ.
ܕܗܘܬ
ܡܤܟܠ ܥܠ ܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ
ܫܒܥܐ. ܡܣܟܠ
ܒܬܪܗ. ܘܠܥܡܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܥܐܕܐ
ܝܘܚܢܢ
. ܒܫܢܬܐ ܕܦܢܛܐ. ܕܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ
ܒܨܝܕ
ܘܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܬܠܬ. ܕܝܘܢܝܐ ܘܕܐܪ̈ܛܝܘܟܝܐ .» 182 .Fol .ܒܨܠܝܒܐ ܒܐܢܩܢܝܐ
ܫܐܕܐ ܕܢܒܚܘ
ܡܢ
ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ. ܕܐܬܠܒܫܘ
Tol. 128 h. See . ܕܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܘܐܫܬܝܢ
Land, p. 225.
11. The dénois of the Oriental monks and
of Cosmas of Kinnesrin, laid before the
See Land, p. 226.
ܪܫܐ : abore mentioned council of Sidon
12. Of the Council of Tyre, in the days
of Severus of Antioch and Philoxenus of
p. 231.
ܕܡܠܦ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܪ̈ܫܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܕܚܪ̈ܥܣܪ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܠܐܓܘܣ ܕܫܒܥܐ. ܡܘܕܥ
ܥܠ ܕܝܣܝܣ ܕܗܘܬ ܡܢ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܡܕܢܚܝܐ. ,Fol. 182 . See Land .ܐܢܣܛܣ ܡܠܟܐ
ܘܩܘܙܡܐ ܕܩܢܫܪܝܢ. ܘܐܬܩܪܒܬ ܠܟܢܘܫܝܐ
ܕܒܝܘܡܝ ܦܠܘܝܢܣ ܘܐܟܤܢܝܐ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ
ܕܐܬܡܢܥܘ ܠܨܝܕܢ ܒܫܢܬ ܚܡܫܡܐܐ
.6 129 .Fol . ܘܐܫܬܝܢ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܛܝܘܟܝܐ
13. Of the death of the empress Ariadne,
the insurrection of Vitalianus, and his vic-
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܠܬܥܣܪ ܕܝܠܗ : toy over Hypatius
ܕܫܪܒܐ ܥܠ ܐܪܝܕܢܐ ܡܠܟܬܐ ܕܡܝܬܬ.
ܡܫܘܕܥ ܘܕܐܬܚܙܝ ܛܪܘܢܐ ܒܛܠܝܢܘܣ. ܞܘ
Kol. 181 d. See . ܕܐܚܕܗ ܒܩܪܒܐ ܠܗܘܦܛ
Land, p. 230.
14. Of the death of Timotheus, bishop of
Constantinople, and the succession of John;
15. List of the bishops of Rome, Alexan-
dria, Antioeh, Constantinople, and Jerusalem :
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܚܡܫܬܥܣܪ. ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ.
devils and barked like dogs at the Cross:
p. 232.
ɑ. See Land,
VIII. The eighth book commences with
an index of chapters. Fol. 132 b. See Land,
p. 232.
ܕܩܪܝܚܐܝܬ ܘܓܠܝܐܝܬ ܐܚܪܡܘܗ ܠܣܘܢܗܕܣ
.228 .Fol. 130 b. See Land, p . ܘܠܛܘܡܣܐ
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܥܣܪ ܕܥܠ ܣܘܢܗܕܣ : Mabug ܪܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܥܠ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ
ܕܗܘܬ ܒܨܘܪ ܡܘܕܥ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܣܐܘܪܣ
ܘܣ ܘܐܟܣܢܝܐ . ܡܠܦܢܐ ܘܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܥܡܗܘ ,Tol. 132 h. See Land . ܕܝܘܣܛܝܢܘ
1. Of the accession of Justin I., and the
-the pre ܐܡܢܛܝܣ( execution of Amantius
positus, Theocritus the domesticus, and An-
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ. : drew the chamberlain
p. 232.
2. How Vitalianus was slain, with his
notary Paul and his domesticus Celer
p. 234.
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ : )K(p(
ܕܬܡܢܝܐ ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܒܛܝܠܝܢܘܣ ܛܪܘܢܐ .
ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܬܩܛܠ ܒܦܠܛܢ . ܗܘ ܘܦܘܠܐ ܢܘܛܪܗ
,Tol. 188 6. See Land . ܘܩܠܪ ܕܘܡܣܛܝܩܗ
3. Of the martyrs of Najran (); being
the epistle of Simeon, bishop of the Per-
sians, to Simeon of Gabula: Khlhi Kei
ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ. ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܣܣܕܐ ܕܐܬܩܛܠܘ and how many persons at Jerusalem, at the
ܒܝܓܪܝܢ ܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ . ܕܒܝܬ ܚܡܝܪܐ feast of the Dedication, vere possessed of
•
ܒܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ ܘܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܚܡܫ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ
6 T 2
1058
HISTORY.
ܘܐܡܠܟ ܒܬܪܗ ܗܢܐ ܕܝܘܡܢ ܝܘܣܛܝܢܝܢܘܣ ܒܪ | [524 .A.D] ܫܢܬ ܫܬ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܝܘܣܛܝܢܣ
ܐܦ ܣܩ ܘܦ ܐ
ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܒ ܫܡܥܘ
now. Fol. 142 b. Sec Land, p. 249.
7. A short introduction to the four Gos-
ܘܐܦܩܪܝܣܪܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ
,(Kol. | pels, written in Greek by Mirum (Maras . ܠܫܡܥܘ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܕܓܒܘܠܐ ܗܟܘܬ
ܪܫܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܦܪܠܓܘܣ ܐܝܬ : bislhop of Amid
ܒܗ
ܡܢ ܠܬܚܬ ܕܐܡܝܪ ܠܡܪܐ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ | Of the food at Edessa, the stoppage of .4
ܕܐܡܕ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܒܛܛܪܐ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ
Fol. 142 b. See Land, p. 249. It con-
cludes with the passage regarding the woman
taken in adultery, S. John, ch. viii. 2—11.
ܐܚܪܢܐ ܦܣܘܩܐ
ܕܐܝܟ
ܡܢ ܝܘܡܝܢ . ܟܕ ܡܠܦ ܝܫܘܥ
•
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ :of Solomon at Ba'albek ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܗ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
ܕܝܠܗ ܕܠܐܓܘܣ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ . ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܡܝܐ
ܡܪܐ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܒܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܬܡܢܐܝܢ
ܕܥܠܘ ܠܐܘܪܗܝ. ܘܕܐܬܟܠܝ ܪܕܝܐ ܕܡܝܐ
ܘܬܫܥܐ. ܪܫܐ ܕܐܝܚܝܕܐܝܬ ܐܡܝܪ. ܠܝܘܚܢܢ
ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܝܠܗ. ܘܠܐ ܫܟܝܚ ܒܨܚܚܐ ܕܫܝܠܘܚܐ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ . ܘܕܐܬܗܦܟܬ ܐܢܛܝܘܟ.
ܘܝܩܕ ܗܝܟܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܫܠܝܡܘܢ ܕܒܥܠܒܟ
ܗܢܐ. ܕܗܘܐ ܒܚܕ
ܘܫ
•
·
•
. Then follows an index of the
.
See Land, p. 235.
IX. The ninth book commences as follows,
with the Persians; of Al-Mundir (), fol. 144 b (Land, p. 252): KiskY AR
(Ku Kals
the spring of Siloam (val) at Jeru-
salem, the destruction of Antioch by an
earthquake, and the burning of the temple
ܗܢܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ ܥܠ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܝܘܣܛܝܢܝܢܣ | or ܡܠܟܐ ܕܛܝܝܐ( the king of the Arabs
ܡܘܕܥ ܕܗܘܐ ܐܢܛܝܩܣܪ ܒܚܡܫܐ ܒܫܒܐ
(ملك
and his invasion of ܝ ܠ ܠ , ܡܠܟ ܛܝܝ
طيء
ܕܫܒܬܐ ܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܕܨܘܡܐ. ܘܟܕ ܬܠܬܐ | -the territories of Hims (Emesa) and Apa
ܝܪ̈ܚܝܢ ܡܕܒܪ ܗܘܐ ܥܡ ܝܘܣܛܝܢܘܣ ܚܠܗ
ܕܡܝܬ ܒܡܦܩܘܗܝ ܕܬܡܘܙ. ܒܫܘܠܡܗ ܡܟܝܠ | ܪܫܐ : leposed and left their ehurches
ܕܦܢܛܐ ܗܘܐ
ܕܚܡܫܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ
ܐܘܛܩܪܛܘܪ ܗܢ ܐ
ܝܘܣܛܝܢܝܢܘܣ. ܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ ܘܬܠܬܝܢ ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܛܪ̈ܩܛܘܛܐ ܕܗܿܘܘ ܒܬܚܘܡܐ .
ܘܬܡܢܐ ܕܝ̈ܘܢܝܐ. ܒܐܠܘܡܦܝܐ ܕܬܠܬܡܐܐ ܘܥܠ ܡܢܕܪ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܛܚܝܐ ܕܣܠܩ ܠܒܝܬ
ܘܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܫܒܥ . ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܤܬܥܪܘ ܥܕܡܐ | ܚܡܨܝܐ ܘܐܦܘܡܝܐ. ܘܫܒܐ ܫܒܝܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ
ܠܦܢܛܐ ܩܕܩܛܐ . ܟܪܢܣ ܕܫܢܝܐ ܥܣܪ. ܕܐܝܬ ܐܚܬ ܥܡܗ. ܘܥܠ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ
ܒܪ̈ܝܫܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܠܬܚܬ ܪܫܝܡܝܢ ܒܠܓܣ ܗܢܐ ܡܪ̈ܢܚܝܐ ܕܐܫܬܕܝܘ ܘܫܢܝܘ ܡܢ ܥܕܬܗܘ
ܕܬܫܥܐ . ܕܗܕ
ܕܗܘܝܢ ܪ̈ܝܫܐ ܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܐܫܬܐ
ܟܕ
ܡܡܠܟ . ܗܐ ܪܫܝܡܝܢ ܡܢ ܠܬܚܬ ܘܐܝܬ ܐܢܘ
1. Of the accession of Justinian I., and of
134 a.
•
(rparárov ܕܛܪܩܛܛܢ( Of the negotiations .5
-
h. Fol. 138 b. See Land, p. 243.
i
mea; and of the Oriental bishops who were
6. List of the bishops of Rome, Alexan-
dria, Jerusalem, Antioch, and Constanti-
Fol. 141 . See Land, p. 246.
.258 .chapters. See Land, p | ܪܝܫܐ :.nople, during the reign of Justin T
ܕܐܫܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ
the expedition against Nisibis and the fort | ܪ̈ܫܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܒܝܘܡܬܗ ܕܝܘܣܛܝܢܣ. ܞܘ ܕܟܕ
ܪܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ : ܬܒܬ of | ܐܡܠܟ ܬܫܥ ܫܢܝܢ ܬܫܥ ܫܢܝܢ. ܡܝܬ ܒܫܢܬܐ ܕܦܢܛܐ
ZACHARIAS RHETOR.
1059
ܢܨܝܒܝܢ ܘܬܒܬ ܚܣܢܐ
ܕܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܪܝܫ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܝܘܣܛܝܢܝܢܘܣ .
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ. ܥܠ
ܫܡܪܝܐ ܕܡܪܕܘ ܘܐܩܝܡܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܛܪܘܢܐ | ܘܥܠ ܩܪܒܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܥܠ
|
,Eol. 150 1. See Land . ܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܦܠܣܛܝܢܐ
.
Fol. 146 b. See Land, p. 255.
2. Of the expedition to the desert of
p. 256.
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ : against the Persians ,ܬܢܘܪܝܢ
ܪܫ ܐ :nated by Julian_of Halicarmassus ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ ܥܠ ܩܪܒܐ ܕܗܘܐ
., 147 .ol . ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܬܢܘܪܝܢ
ܕܬܫܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܠܐܓܘܣ ܕܬܫܥܐ ܥܠ ܗܪܣܝܣ ܂ ,See Lanl
ܕܦܢܛܣܝܣܛܐ ܕܝܘܠܝܢܐ ܐܠܝܩܪܢܣܝܐ. ܕܐܝܟܢܐ
%.
p. 257.
dow. Fol. 151 a. See Land, p. 263.
3. Of the Persian expedition against Dārā: dr. Fol. 151 a.
10. The first letter of Julian to Severus
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܠܐܓܘܣ ܕܬܫܥܐ. ܥܠ
,Eol. 147 1. See Land . ܩܪܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܕܪܐ
4. Of the battle on the banks of the
p. 258.
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܥܠ ܩܪܒܐ ܕܗܘܐ : Euphrates
. 148 .Fol . ܥܠ ܦܪܬ ܒܗܢܛܐ
See Land,
5. Of the defeat of the Persians by Bassus
near Maiperkat, and of the death and capture
of several of their generals: Rezvi Kej
Kzi
·
p. 262.
p. 258.
6. Of the fighting at Maiperkat, and of
Rei
9. Of the heresy of the Phantasiasts, origi-
Fol. 149 a. See Land, p. 259.
7. Of the peace between the Persians and
ܪܫܐ ܕܚܕܥܣܪ : The replr of Sererus .11
ܐܢܛܝܓܪܦܐ ܕܗܕܐ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܝܘܠܝܢܐ ܕܟܬܒ
•
ܪܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܐ ܥܠ ܐܓܪܬܐ : of
Antioch
. ܒܫܘܐܠܐ
ܕܝܘܠܝܢܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܣܘܪܐ
See .ܐ Fol. 1h1 . ܡܛܠ ܦܓܪܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ ܥܠ ܓܕܪ ܩܕܝܫܝܐ.
ܪܒ ܚܝܠܐ ܕܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ. ܕܐܝܟܢ ܐܬܩܛܠ ܘܐܫܬܒܝ ܪܫܐ ܕܬܪܥܣܪ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ : rus
ܠܘܬ ܣܐܘܪܐ ܦܚܡܞ ܕܗܕܐ ܐܝܙܕܓܪܕ ܕܥܡܗ. ܘܒܪ ܚܬܗ ܕܗܘܪܡܙܕ
ܕܝܘܠܝܢܐ
.265 .Fol. 152 b. See Land, p . ܒܐܢܛܝܓܪܦܐ ,Fol. 14S b. See Land . ܐܦܛܚܫܐܐܪܙܢܝܐ
150 a. See Land, p. 261.
8. Of the rebellion of the Sanmaritans :
Land, p. 263. Compare Add. 17,200, no. 1.
hasm Kioko ahal. Fol. 152 ɑ. See
Land, p. 264. Compare Add. 17,200, no. 2.
12. The second letter of Julian to Seve-
Compare Add. 17,200, no. 8.
ܐܢܛܝܓܪܦܐ ܕܗܕܐ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܠܘܬܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܐܫܬܐ : the inrasion of the Huns
ܥܠ ܩܪܒܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܡܝܦܪܩܛ ܡܘܕܥ ܠܢ . Eol. 1ó8 . ܕܝܘܠܝܢܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܡܢ ܤܐܘܪܐ
ܘܥܠ ܚܝܠܐ ,17,200 .See Land, p. 266. Compare Add ܒܠܐܓܘܣ ܗܢܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ
ܕܗܘܢܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܒܙܥܘܪ ܕܥܒܪ ܠܒܝܬ ܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ.
13. The reply of Severus: is dildir ki
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܬܥܣܪ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ ܥܠ ܪܫܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ : Romans
ܐܣܛܣܝܣ ܕܗܘܬ ܒܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ . . ܕܬܫܥܐ . ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܝܢܐ ܒܝܬ ܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ
ܠܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ . ܘܠܒܟ ܫܬ ܫܪ̈ܥ ܪ̈ܢܝܐ . ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܘܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܬܩܛܠ ܗܘܦܛ. ܘܦܡܦܐܝܘܣ
.Tol . ܪܘܦܝܢܘܣ ܘܗܪܡܓܢܝܣ ܡܓܝܣܛܪܘܣ .Fol . ܘܐܬܚܪܒ ܕܡܣ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܒܐܦܝܩܣ
no. 4.
14. Of the insurrection at Constantinople,
and how Hypatius and Pompeius were slain:
156 a. See Land, p. 271.
15. Of the bishops who were recalled from
1060
HISTORY.
exile to Constantinople, and their confession
•
ܪܫܐ ܕܚܡܫܬܥܣܪ ܥܠ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ :of faith
ܗܠܝܢ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ. ܕܡܢ ܐܟܣܘܪܝܐ ܬܘܒ
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܬܠܬܐ . ܐܓܪܬܐ : Alexandria | ܐܬܩܪܝܘ ܠܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ. ܘܝܗܒܘ ܦܣܐ )sic(
ܕܥܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܠܡܠܟܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ Rol. 173 . See . ܕܤܐܘܪܐ ܠܘܬ ܬܐܕܣܝܣ
.ol. 157 c. See Land, p . ܗܟܘܬ
hasm. a.
p. 272.
16. Apology of Severus, addressed to the
ܪܝܫܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܬܬܥܣܪ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ : emperor
ܕܬܫܥܐ ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܤܐܘܪܐ
164 b. See Land, p. 285.
See Land, p. 279.
17. Of the conquest of Africa by Belisa-
ܪܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ : The reply of Theodosius .24
ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܠܘܬ ܣܐܘܪܐ
ܪܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܚܡܫܐ . ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܐܢܬܝܡܘܣ | ܒܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܡܫܬܐܠ ܕܢܡܢܥ ܠܡܕܝܢܬ
. 176 .Fol . ܠܘܬ ܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ | . .161 .Fol .ܡܠܟܘܬܐ . ܟܬܒ ܠܡܠܟܐ ܗܟܘܬ
ם
18. Of the capture of Rome by Belisarius :
165 b. See Land, p. 287.
ܪܫܐ ܕܬܡܢܬܥܣܪ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ.
ܘܬܪܝܢ . ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܤܐܘܪܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܢܬܝܡܣ
ܪܫܐ : The reply of Theodosius .26
ܪܫܐ ܕܫܒܬܥܣܪ ܥܠ ܐܦܪܝܩܐ . ܞܝ : rius ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܫܥܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܐܫܬܐ
.ol . ܕܐܬܟܒܫܬ ܒܝܕ ܒܝܠܣܪܝܣ ܣܛܪܛܝܓܐ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܠܘܬ ܐܢܬܝܡܣܪܝܫ ܟܗܢܐ
Fol. 171 a. See Land, p. 297.
23. Letter of Severus to Theodosius of
166 a.
See Land, p. 288.
20. Letter of Severus to the Oriental priests
and monks, regarding his quitting Constan-
Tand, p. 801.
Fol. 168 b. See Land, p. 292.
Fol. 167 b. See Land, p. 290.
21. Letter of Anthimus of Constantinople
Fol. 174 b. See Land, p. 303.
25. Letter of Anthimus to Theodosius:
See Land, p. 306.
ܒܝܕ ܒܠܝܣܪܝܣ ܕܥܣܪܐ. ܘܒܪܫܐ ܫܬܬܥܣܪ ܕܒܗ ܡܢ ܠܬܚܬ | .Eol . ܥܠ ܪܗܘܡܐ ܕܐܬܟܒܫܬ
ܪܫܝܡܝܢ. ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܬܪ ܒܬܪ ܐܣܬܥܪ. ܐܝܬ
ܒܗ ܡܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܦܢܛܩܕܩܛܐ. ܕܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ | How Severus presented himself before .19
ܪܫܐ : the emperor at Constantinople ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܡܘܢܐ .(sic) ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ.
ܕܬܫܬܥܣܪ ܥܠ ܣܐܘܪܐ ܕܐܬܥܠܝ ܬܘܒ
ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܘܠܡܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܕܛܪܝܣܩܕܩܛܐ
.Fol . ܠܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ. ܘܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܡܠܟܐ ܕܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܬܫܥ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܬܘܒ
ܕܡܛܘܠܬܗ ܕܗܢܐ ܝܘܣܛܝܢܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܒܗܝܠܐ
-Then follows an index of the chap' . ܕܝܘܡܢ
•
Fol. 178 a. See Land, p. 309.
X. The tenth book begins as follows, fol.
180 a (Land, p. 313): RISK AK
ters. See Land, p. 313.
ܪܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܣܐܘܪܐ :tinople
ܫܪܒܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ [ܕ]ܪܝܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܐ [ܥܠܐܦܪܝܡ | ܠܘܬ ܬܓܡܐ ܕܟܗܢܐ ܘܕܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܕܒܡܕܢܚܐ.
ܕܡܘܕܥܐ ܥܠ ܡܦܩܬܗ ܕܡܢ ܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ
1. Of Ephraim, who went down to the East:
Kwa dww.]. Fol. 180 b. See Land, p. 314.
2. Of the doings of Abraham bar at
Amid. This chapter is wanting, with the
ܪܫܐ : exception of a few words of the title | ܪܝܫܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܚܕ ܐܓܪܬܐ : to Severus
ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟ .
ܕܬܪܝܢ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܥܣܪܐ. ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܣܥܪ| ܕܐܢܬܝܡܘܣ ܠܘܬ ܣܐܘܪܣ ܕܝܠܞ
ܐܒܪܗܡ [ܒܪܟܝܠܝ ܒܐܡܕ ܒܦܢܛܩܕܩܛܐ
i
22. The reply of Severus: i, Kei Kifoza]. Fol. 181 b. See Land, p. 316.
JOHN OF ASIA OR EPHESUS.
1061
3. Of the priest Cyrus of, who was
This chapter is wanting.
4. Letter of Rabulas of Edessa to Gama-
ܪܫܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ.
ܕܬܠܬܐ ܥܠ ܩܝܪܣ ܩܫܝܫܐ. :hurned at Amid . 186 .Fol .ܕܣܘ ܩܛܡܐ ܕܢܚܬ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ
.825 .See Land, p | ܡܢ ܠܓܝܢ ܩܪܝܬܐ. ܕܐܝܩܕ ܒܛܛܪܦܘܠܢ ܕܐܡܕ.
ames. Fol. 182 ɑ.
See Land, p. 316, and Overbeck, S. Ephræmi
Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 231.
5. Of the Dedication of the Church at
Antioch, celebrated by Ephraim, and of the
ܐܝܟ
heaven: Kook la sran
ܪܫܐ :to Amid ܐܘܕܢܐ came with the dux
. . . . ܡܢ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܡܢ : linus of Perrhe ܕܐܫܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܥܣܪ ܥܠ
ܒܣܝܠܝܣܩܘܣ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟ ܕܐܬܡܢܥ ܪܒܘܠܐ. ܠܘܬܓܡܠܝܢܐ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܦܝܪܝܢ.
. 187 .Eol . ܥܡ ܐܘܕܢܐ ܕܘܟܣ ܠܐܡܕ ܡܛܘܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܥܘܠܝܢ ܒܪ̈ܐܙܐ. ܘܡܬܬܪܣܝܢ |
ܠܚܡܐ ܫܚܝܡܐ
This chapter is imperfect. The greater part
of the writing on fol. 185 b, 2nd column, has
been erased, and in its place there is written
the beginning of a metrical discourse of
Jacob of Batnae on the Transfiguration:
326.
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 82S, no. 187.
3. Of the priest Basiliscus of Antioch who
The remaining chapters of the book are
lost, but their headings have been preserved
on fol. 180 b. See Land, pp. 314 and xxii.
XI. The eleventh book has entirely pe-
rished.
See Land, p. 325.
ܕܗܘܐ ܒܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܕܦܛܠܡܐܣ ܦܝܠܡܛܘܪ ܪܫܐ : synod of bishops of the diocese
827 .Eol. 187 b. See Land, pp . ܡܠܟ ܡܨܪܝܢ ܕܚܡܫܐ ܥܠ ܐܢܩܢܝܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܐܦܪܝܡ
.and xxii. This eopr is imperfect at the endl : ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܘܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ ܕܐܦܣܩܦܐ |
|
. 185 .Fol . ܕܫܘܠܛܢܗ
See Land, p. 322. See Add. 14,620, no. 11.
4. "A delineation of the habitable world,”
vxippos Tis oikovéms, said to hare been ori-
ginally composed for Ptolemy Philomêtor:
ܪܫܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܡܘܕܥ ܥܠ ܤܩܪܝܦܣ ܕܬܒܝܠ
[Add. 17,202.]
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܠ ܡܪܢ ܘܡܘܫܐ ܘܐܠܝܐ ܟܕ
leaves, a few of which are slightly 159 ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܥܡܗ ܒܥܢܢܐ ܕܤܝܡ ܠܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ
-See Asse . ܡܠܦܢܐ ܘܦܝܣܦܐ (sic( ܕܒܛܢܢ
DCCCCXX.
Vellum, about 11 in. by 71, consisting of
stained and torn, especially foll. 1, 3, 23, 83,
and 109. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally about 20 in number, but the
volume now ends with the eighteenth. The
tenth quire is also lost, and the first and
twelfth are imperfect, leaves being wanting
at the beginning, and after foll. 2, 83, and
96. Each page is divided into two columns,
of from 30 to 38 lines. This volume is written
in a good, regular Estrangěla of the viith
cent., perhaps by the same scribe as Add.
14,647. It contains—
The third part of the Ecclesiastical History
of John, bishop of Asia or Ephesus (see Asse-
mani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., pp. 83, seqq., and Land,
"Joannes Bischof von Ephesos, der erste
XII. Of the twelfth book the introduction
and the first three chapters are wanting.
1. The fourth chapter is imperfect at the
beginning. The remaining portion treats of
a likeness of our Saviour, which was dis-
covered by a woman in a spring of water,
the miracles wrought by it, etc. Fol. 186 a.
See Land, p. 324.
2. Of a shower of dust that fell from syrische Kirchenhistoriker," Leyden, 1856):
1062
HISTORY.
ܕܥܠ
ܡܟܬܒܘܬ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܒܬܪ ܞܝ ܕܐܘܣܒܝܣ : Edessa | ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܕܬܠܬ ܕܐܩܠܝܣܝܣܛܝܩܐ
, 57 .see foll( ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܘܫܪܟܐ ܩܐܣܪܝܐ. ܕܥܒܝܕܐ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܪܚܡ ܥܡܠܐ
117 a, 128 ). The running title, e. g. foll. The introduction begins with the following
*.outline of the plan and contents of tlhe work | ܐܩܠܝܣܝܣܛܝܩܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ and 4 ،, is 1 8
ܟܕ ܐܘܣܒܝܣ ܗܘ ܕܦܐܡܦܝܠܘܣ .ܐ 1 .Rol
ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܐܦܣܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܝܘܚܢܢ
ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܩܐܣܐܪܝܐ ܗܝ ܕܣܛܪܐܛܘܢ
ܕܒܦܐܠܣܛܝܢܝ . ܥܒܕ ܡܟܬܒܘܬ ܙܒܢܐ ܗܝ
ܟܠ
ܪܒܬܐ ܘܟܘܠܢܝܬܐ ܘܛܒܝܒܬܐ ܥܡ
ܝܨܝܦܘܬܐ ܘܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ : ܘܥܡ ܟܠܗ ܚܬܝܬܘܬܐ
ܐܝܟ ܕܡܨܝܐ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܠܡܚܢܐ ܘܠܡܕܪܟܘ
ܠܙܒܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܪܘܚܩܐ ܇ ܘܣܡ ܒܞ ܡܛܟܣܐܝܬ
ܠܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܘܠܙܒܢܐ ܘܠܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ
ܕܒܗܘܢ: ܡܢ ܐܕܡ ܪܝܫ ܛܘܗܡܢ ܥܕܡܐ
ܠܫܢܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܚܝܝ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܗܘ ܐܒܐ Of
ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܥܒܪܝܐ : ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܢܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ | these there are lost, chh. 14, the greater
It is divided into six books, each book being
preceded by an index of contents.
Book i., 42 chapters. Fol. 1 a. Of these
there are lost, chh. 1 and 2, the beginning of
ch. 3, the end of ch. 4, chh. 6-8, and the
beginning of ch. 9.
Book ii., 52 chapters. Fol. 24 b.
Book iii., 56 chapters. Fol. 56 b. Of
these chh. 44—56 are lost, and ch. 43 is im-
perfect at the end.
Book iv., 61 chapters. Fol. 84 a.
part of ch. 5, the end of ch. 22, chh. 23-29,
and the greater part of ch. 30.
Book v., 23 chapters. Fol. 116 a.
ܕܬܪܝܢ ܕܐܬܘܪ̈ܝܐ ܗܿܘ ܕܒܢܐ ܠܢܝܢܘܝ: ܘܥܕܡܐ
ܠܐܘܪܘܦܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܕܣܝܩܘܐܘܢ ܞܝ
ܕܒܐܠܕܐ ܐܬܪܐ ܞܘ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ: ܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ | .Book vi., 49 chapters. Fol. 127 6. Chh
38-49 are entirely lost, and of ch. 37 only
a small portion remains.
This valuable work has been edited by Dr.
ܘܐܓܪ̈ܦܛܝܬܐ : ܘܐܠܘܬ ܠܗ ܬܘܒ ܐܚܪܬܐ Cureton, ““ the Third Part of the Ecclesiastical
ܝܬܝܪ ܦܬܝܬܐ ܘܪܘܝܚܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ
ܕܐܬܐܡܪ: ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܪܝܫ ܐܒܗܬܐ ܘܕܢܝܢܘܣ
ܒܪ ܒܝܠܘܣ ܘܕܐܘܪܘܦܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܣܝܣܘܐܘܢܝܐ:
ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܢܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܥܤܪܝܢ ܕܩܘܢܤܛܐܢܛܝܢܘܣ | -Schönfelder, “Die Kirchengeschichte des Jo
ܙܟܝܐ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܪܘܡܝܐ: ܟܕ ܟܝܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ
ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܐܬܥܗܕ : ܟܠܗܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܐܘܪܘܦܝ
ܘܒܠܝܒܘܐܝ ܘܒܐܤܝܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܐܫܬܠܛܝܢ :
ܕܟ ܠ ܕܝ ܐ ܐܡ ܪ ܐܢ ܐ ܘܕܐܬܘܪܝܐ
ܘܕܣܝܩܘܐܘܢܝܐ . ܘܕܐܪܓܝܐ . ܘܕܐܬܝܵܢܝܐ
ܕܥܒܪܝܐ ܟܝܬ ܘܕܐܓܘܦܛܝܐ : ܘܕܛܝܢܝܐ | and torm. There are from 86 to 40 ]ines in
ܕܒܬܪܟܢ ܪܘܡܝܐ: ܕܡܕܝܐ ܘܕܒܒܠܝܐ |
ܗܢܘ
ܘܕܠܘܕܝܐ ܘܕܦܪܣܝܐ : ܘܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ | regular hand of the xth or xi'h cent., and
History of John, bishop of Ephesus," Oxford,
1853; and translated into English by the
Rev. R. Payne Smith, Oxford, 1860. There is
also a German translation by Dr. J. M.
hannes von Ephesus," München, 1862.
[Add. 14,640.]
DCCCCXXI.
Paper, about 12 in. by 7, consisting of 23
leaves, all of which are more or less stained
sontains- -
each page. This volume is written in a good,
ܟܝܬ ܟܗܢܝܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܠܘܬ ܥܒܪܝܐ ܇
ܘܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܟܠܕܝܬܐ ܘܐܬܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ
Fragments of a Chronicle, in continuation
of the Chronicle of Eusebius of Cæsarea,
composed, as it would seem, by Jacob of
* The marginal notes are omitted, because they are
mostly much mutilated.
JACOB OF EDESSA.
1063
ܐܝܬܝܗܘ
ܩܪܝܒܐܝܬ : ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܦܫܝܩ ܠܡܐܠܦ ܕܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܝܬ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܐܚܕܝܢ : ܕܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ
ܠܗܢܘ
ܕܦܓܥܝܢ: ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܒܙܒܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܘܕܩܘܪ̈ܝܢܬܝܐ ܘܕܠܐܩܐܕܐܡܘܢܝܐ :
. ܐܢ ܡܠܟܐ ܟܝܬ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܘ ܘܗܠܝܢܬܘ[ܒ ܕܒܬܪ] ܡܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܐܟܣܐܢܕܪܘܣ
ܪ̈ܝܫܝ ܚܝܠܐ: ܘܐ
ܘܐܢ ܐܪ̈ܫܝܢ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܘ ܒܝܫܐ ܐܫܬܠܛܝ]][
ܘܐܣܝܐ: ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ
.
ܕܡܢ ܝܘܠܝܘܣ ܩܐܤܪ ܘܐܓܘܤܛܘܤ
ܠ ܗ
ܘܣܘܪܝܐ
ܡܟܬ .
ܐܘ ܡܢ ܗܿܢܘ
ܤܢܘܢ ܕܐܝܟܢ ܕܗܘ
ܒܡܕܡ ܡܬܢܨܚܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܟܙܢܐ ܒܗܿ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ
ܐܤܝܡ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܡܢ ܫܢܬܐ ܣܝ ܕܟ ܣܐܒܐܣ[ܛܘܣ[
ܕܩܘܢܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ܇ ܕܚܒܫ ܠܙܒܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܩܘܢܤܛܐܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܙܟܝܐ : ܟܕ ܦ ܪܫ
ܕܒܬܪܟܢ. ܘܐܣܕܘܪ ܒܗ ܩܪܝܒܐܝܬ ܚܕܐ
. ܕܝܠܗܝܢ ܒܠܚܘܕܝܘܬܐ ܕܫܢܝܐ :
. ܘܫܘܪܝܐ ܘܠܫܪܝܐ
ܟܝܬ
ܘܚܘܝ ܠܙܒ[ܢܐ
ܠܘܩܒܠ ܚܕܐ: ܠܫܢܝܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܗ
ܡܬܬܐܝܬܝܢ܇ ܗܢܝܢ ܟܝܬ ܕܡܬܝܕܥܝܢ ܠܢ ܝܘܣܠܐ ܘܒܘܛܠܐ ܕܟܠܚܕܐ ܡܢܗܝ]ܢ[
ܕܙܒܢܐ ܕܩܝܘܡܘܬܗܝܢ ܇ ܘܠ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ
. . . . . ܘܕܪ̈ܒܝ ܚܝܠܘܬܐ : ܘܕܒܐܝܢܐ ܙܒܢܐ
ܕܐܤܬܥܪܘ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܕܟܠܚܕ܇ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܡ
ܐܬܝܕܥܘ ܟܠ . . . . . . ܘܡܟܬܒܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ
ܕܒܟܠܚܕ ܥܡܐ ܐܫܬ
ܕܓܒܪܐ
ܟܠܚܕ ܡܬܛܒܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܐܝܕܐ ܕܗܝ ܐܘ
ܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܢܨܝܚܘܬܐ ܀ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܠܨܐ
ܕܤܠܝܢ ܕܩܕܡ ܗܢܐ ܚܫܚܢ ܢܩܕܘܡ ܢܤܝܡ ܘܦܘܐܝܛܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܠܘܬ ܝܘܢܝܐ : ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ
ܘܢܛܝܒ: ܐܝܬܐ ܕܗܢܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܢܐܡܪ ܘܢܚܘܐ
ܘܬܡܝܗܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ
ܩܕܡܐܝܬ . ܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܒܥܝܢ . ܕܡܬܛܒܒܢ ܠܘܬ
ܘܚܫܚܢ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܕܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ.܀ ܩܕܡܐܝܬ ܗܢܘ ܕܡܬܬܐܝܬܝܢ ܒܡܟܬ.
ܡܢ ܡܛܠ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܕܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܿܘ ܕܐܘܣܒܝܘܣ : ܘܡܟܬܒܢܐ ܕܠܘܬܗܘܢ܆ ܘܒܢܝܢܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܘܡܛܠ ܟܡܝܘܬܐ ܕܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܗ̇ܘ ܕܒܗ ܘܡܬܓܠܝܢܘܬܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ : ܥܡ ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ
ܘܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܙܕܩ ܕܢܬܡܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܤܬܥܪܝܢ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܟܠܗ ܗܘ
ܘܢܬܬܠܘܬ ܠܗܘ ܀ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܕܝܢ܆ ܕܢܚܘܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܚܒܫ ܒܡܟܬܒܘܬ ܙܒܢܐ ܗ̇ܝ ܕܡܢܗ:
ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܗܿܘ ܩܕܡ ܙܒܢܐ ܘܫܠܡܗ ܟܝܬ ܠܗܕܐ . . . . ܕܩܕܝܡܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܡܢ
ܕܫܘܠܡܗ ܕܩܢܘܢܐ ܥܡ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܪܘܡܝܐ ܟܕܘ ܒܫܢܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܟ ܕܩܘܢܣܛܐܢܛܝܢܘܣ: ܘܡܢ
ܘܠܐ ܐܬܥܗܕ ܐܪ̈ܝܢ ܡܫܡܠܝܐܝܬ ܗܘ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ : ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܝܨܦ ܣܟ
ܐܘܣܒܝܣ܀ ܒܬܪ ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܘܒ: ܘܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܠܡܘܣܦܘ ܥܠ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܢܗ: ܠܙܒܢܐ
ܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܇
ܡܠܟܘܬܐ܇ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܚܢܢ ܥܬܝܕܝܢܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܬܪܟܢ ܘܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܗܘܢ
ܠܡܣܡ ܒܗ ܒܩܢܘܢܐ܇ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܠܘܩܒܠܗܘܢ ܕܘܠܝܐ ܐܟܚܕܐ . ܐܬܚܫܒܬ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ
ܕܡܠܟܐ ܕܪܘܡܝܐ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܩܪܝܒܐܝܬ ܚܕ ܘܐܠܨܝܬܐ. ܕܠܐ ܐܫܒܘܩ ܕܠܐ ܪܘܫܡܐ
ܠܘܩܒܠ [ܚܕ] ܀ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܕܝܢ ܬܘܒ܆ ܡܚܘܝܢܘܬܐ . ܠܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ :
ܝܕܝܥܬܐ ܕܝܘܒܠܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ [ܕܟܠܚܕܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܟܡܐ ܟܝܬ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܥܕܪ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܣܦܩ. ܐܠܐ
ܡܢܗ ܘܠܗ . ܘܗܟܢܐ ܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܟܡܐ ܕܗܘ ܪܫܡ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܣܝܡܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ :
ܡܬܐܡܪ̈ܢ ܘܡܬܛܝܒܢ ܦܫܝܩܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܢ܆ ܘܚܒܫ ܒܗ ܒܦܣܝܩܬܐ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܕܗܝܕܝܢ :
ܘܣܡ ܒܗ ܠܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܚܕܐ
ܟܕ
ܐܦ ܬܘܩܢܗ
ܕܩܢܘܢܐ ܀
•
.
"
[
ܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܡܦܪܫܐܝܬ ܕܣܥܘܪܘܬܐ ܕܚܕ
•
6 U
1064
HISTORY.
The introduction vas, therefore, divided | with numerous vowel-points, etc., and is
into four sections.
dated A. Gr. 2020-21, AD. 1709-10. It
contains-
Section I. treated of the Canon of Eusebius
and the error of three years in his calcula-
tion. It commences on fol. 2 a with the
the Cave of Treasures,' & compendions“ | ܡܛܠ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܥܒܕ ܐܘܣܒܝܘܣ: ,rubric
Advent of our Lord, falsely useribed to ܘܡܛܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܓ ܫܢܝܐ ܕܡܕܓܠ ܒܫܘܠܡܗ
ܥܠܚܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܢ :3.were contemporary with the Roman Empire, | Ephraim, Title, fol
ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܠܡܟܬܒ
ܕܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܿܘ ܕܐܘܣܒܝܘܣ: ܥܡ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܝܘܒܠ ܫܪ̈ܒܙܐ ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܞܘ ܩܕܡ ܫܘܠܡܗ ܕܝܠܗ
ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܕܡܥܪܬ ܓܙܐ ܀ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ
,.See Assemani, Bibl. Or ܀ ܡܪܝ ܐܦܪܝܡ ܗܿܝ ܕܪܘܡܝܐ: ܘܠܐ ܐܬܥܗܕ ܐܪܝܢ ܗܘ
ܐܘܣܒܝܘܣ ܒܗ ܒܩܢܘܢܐ ܡܫܡܠܝܐܝܬ . ܘܐܝܠܝܢ
ܟܕ ܐܫܬܠܡ ܗܘ ܩܢܘܢܐ
Section II. treated of the Dynasties which
but were omitted by Eusebius. It begins on
fol. 7 a with the rubric: haal pebro
•
Section III. explained what Dynasties were
co-ordinated by Jacob with the Roman Em-
pire. The small fragment fol. 9 seems to
belong to this section.
|
Section IV. contained separate Chronolo-
gies of each of these Dynasties.
commencing, on fol. 10 a, with Olympiad
1. The work entitled A, or
→
ܫܘܐܠܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ. ܕܥܠ
ܚܡܝܪܐ ܡܩܕܫܐ. ܘܥܠ ܩܪܢܐ :Then followed the Chronologieal Canon
monarchs mentioned are Heraclius I. of Con-
of
a
history of the world from the Creation to the
ܕܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܝܟܐ | and ending ,ܐܘܠܘܡܦܝܐܣ ܪܥܘ,.CCLXXVI
ܗܘܘ ܀ ܐܟ ܡܐ ܕܟܬܒ ܡܪܝ in this mutilated manuscript with Olympiad
The last .ܐܘܠܘܡܦܝܐܣ ܫܢܒ ,.CCCIII
DCCCCXXII.
Paper, about 8a in. by 64, eonsisting of
362 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are 36 in number. Each page is divided
into two columns, of 28 lines. This manu-
1, p.
t. ii., p. 498, no. xvii., and t. iii., pars 1,
281, no. 2; and compare Dillmann, Das
christliche Adambuch des Morgenlandes, p. 9.
ܬܐܘܕܘܪܘܣ ܡܦܫܩܢܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ
ܘܡܘܕܥ ܠܢܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ. ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܘ | Ardesir III. ot ; ܗܪܐܩܠܝܘܣ ,stantinople
ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܕܥܘܡܪ̈ܐ. ܘܣܗܕ ܠܢ | ,and Abi Bakr ;ܐܪܕܫܝܪ ܒܪܗ ܕܫܝܪܘܝ ,Persin
.the successor of Muhammad ,ܐܒܘܒܐܟܪ
ܡܪܝ ܐܦܪܝܡ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܡܥܪܬ ܓܙ ܀ | [.14,685 .Add]
ܘܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܦܘܡܐ ܕܕܗܒܐ. ܗܘ
ܕܒܛܠ ܟܠ ܕܢܶܝܢܕܓܘܕܦܐ ܘܦܟ̈ܠܓܐ
ܕܐܒܥ ܐܟܠܩܪܝܨܐ ܥܠ ܡܕܒܪܢܘܬܗ
ܤܓܝܕܬܐ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
ܘܒܥܐ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܘܢܚܡܞ ܠܛܘܒܢܝܐ
ܡܪܝܡ.
ܡܪܬܝ
2. A tract on the holy Eucharist and
Baptism, entitled the Question of Mar
Simeon Cephas" (Simon Peter), fol. 50 b;

ܘܠܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ | ,soript is written in a good Nestorian hand
SOLOMON OF AL-BASRA, ETC.
1065
ܗ
ܥܡܕܗ ܕܡܪܢ. ܩܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܐܘܢܓܥܣܛܐ ܩܫܪܪ ܠܦܠܝܓܝ ܠܒܐ
ܫܠܝܚܐ ܛܘܒܢ̈ܐ ܩܕܫܘ ܡܫܚܐ . ܘܝܗܒܘ ܡܪܥܝܢܐ. ܩܐܝܢ ܕܣܗܕ ܠܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ
|
ܠܕܪ̈ܐ ܕܒܬܪܗܘܢ. ܘܟܠܚܕ ܚܕ ܐܡܪ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܘܢܓܠܣܛܐ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ
ܡܕܡ ܡܕܡ. ܟܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܠܐܝܢܐ
ܠܐܝܢܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ. ܕܗܘ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܗܘܐ ܫܬܐܤܐ
ܗܠܝܢ ܢܫܠܡ. ܟ ܣܫ.
ܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܪ̈ܕܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ ܕܚܡܝܪܐ ܡܩܕܫܐ
ܘܕܡܥܡܘܕܝܙܐ ܩܕܝܫܙܐ. ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ
.1 note ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܫܟܢܘ ܠܢ
ܘܐܫܬܟܚܘ ܗܠܝܢܐܪ̈ܙܐ ܡܚܝܢܐ ܕܦܓܪܗ
with his disciple Carpus;" or " the Vision ܘܕܡܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ. ܘܕܥܡܕܗ ܡܚܣܝܢܐ
of Ezra the Scribe regarding the Kingdom ܕܚܝܐ
ܡܛܠ ܕܗܘܬ ܕܝܢ ܒܥܬܐ
ܗ
ܪܒܙܐ ܒܝܢܬ ܐܚܐ ܒܢܝ ܥܕܬܐ. ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ
ܫܐܠܙܐ ܕܫܐܠ ܥܙܪܐ ܤܦܝܪܐܟܕܗܘ ܐܪ̈ܐ ܕܚܝܠܐ. ܡܛܠ ܕܒܥܬܝܩܬ݂
ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܘܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܥܡܗ ܕܫܡܗ ܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܐܪܕܗ ܘܛ ܘܦ ܣ ܗ
ܫܐܠ :6 54 .Beginning, fol ܩܪܦܘܣ ܕܡܥܡܘܕܝܙܐ ܥܠ ܟܠ ܕܢ̈ܝܢ. ܐ.
ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܓܠܐ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܥܬܝܕܬܐ ܥܝܢܐ ܕܫܝܠܘܚܐ. ܐܝܟ ܕܐܡܪ ܗܘ
ܕܒܐܚܪܝܬ ܕܒܢܐ. ܘܐܡܪ ܠܩܪܦܘܣ ܐܘܢܓܠܣܛܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ. ܕܡܠܐܟܐ ܠܡ
ܬܠܡܝܕܗ. ܫܡܥ ܒܪܝ ܩܪܦܘܣ ܒܙܒܢ ܙܒܢ ܢܚܬ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܙܝܥ ܗܘܐ
ܘܐܡܪ ܠܟ ܥܠ ܕܒܢܐ ܐܚܪ̈ܝܐ ܀ ܡܢ ܠܗ ܠܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ . ܘܫܪܟܐ ܕܟܬܝܒܢ
ܫܠܝܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܚܪܬܐܕܚܝܠܙܐ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܀ ܐܠܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ
ܠܝܥܠ ܩܢܘܠܗܘܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܒܥܬܝܩܬܐ
ܘܫܐܠܬ ܡܢ ܠܗܐ ܕܢܒܕܩ
ܐܚܪܝܬ ܕܒܢܐ ܕܐܝܫܡܥܠܝܐ. ܘܚܙܝܬ ܫܘܡܠܝܐܐܚܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܫܪܝܪ̈ܐ.
ܥܠܝܡܐ ܚܕ ܕܡܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ ܚܙܝܬ ܡܪܝ ܒܥܝܢܢ ܢܘܗܪܗ ܕܫܘܐܠܐ
ܟܕ ܡܥܛܦ ܠܒܘܫܐ ܗܢܐ. ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ
ܐܠܐ ܚܢܢ
ܐܟܘܬܗ.
: 57 .Subscription, fol . ܚܘܪܐ . ܘܫ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ. ܕܡܢ ܓܙܘܪܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ
ܫܠܡ ܒܥܘܕܪܢ ܡܪܢ ܚܙܘܐ ܕܚܙܐ ܥܙܪܐ ܗܘܬܠܗ ܡܥܡܘܕܝܙܐ . ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ
ܤܦܪܐ ܥܠ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܐܝܫܡܥܠܝܐ܂ ܕܡܢ ܚܘܢܛܬܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗ. ܘܐܚܬ
ܕܐܡܪܝܢܕܡܢܥܙܪܘܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ. ܘܐܝܬ
.3 .10 ,ii.; and t. iiI., pars 1, p. 2S2. ܕܐܡܪܝܢܡܢ ܡܝܐ ܕܫܩܠܘ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܒܝܘܡ


See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 498, no.
xvii.; t. iii., pars 1, p. 281, no. 2, and p. 309,
༠
3. A tract entitled "the Question of
Ezra the Scribe, when he was in the desert

b:
of the Ishmaelites" (the Arabs). Title:



See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 498, no.
ப்

652
1066
HISTORY.
ܡܝܨܥܬܗ ܕܐܪܥܐܼܐ
ܐܪܡ
ܫܝܡܘܚܡܬܝܦܬ ܀܀ : 1 77 .Beginning, fol ܕܝܬܩܐ :The Testament of Adam .4
ܡܢ ܙܪܥܗ ܕܫܝܡܥܤܪܝܢ ܘܬܪܝܢ :: 57 .Beginning, fol ܀ ܕܐܒ
ܥܡܡܐ ܘܐܡܘܙܐ ܘܠܫܢܐ. ܘܐܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܬ ܒܪܝ ܫܝܬ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܬܼܐ
ܡܢ
ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ܣܦܪܐ. ܚܡܫܐ ܠܫܢ̈ܐ. ܫܡܝܐ ܘܡܬܝܠܕ ܡܢ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ. ܘܞܪܐ
ܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ. ܘܥܒܪ̈ܝܐ. ܘܒܒܠܝܐ. ܥܡܝܘܥܡܪ̈ܢܝ. ܘܥܒܕ ܚܝܠܐ ܘܣܢܪ
ܘܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ. ܘܥܝܠܡܝܐ. ܘܠܒܝܟܝܢܐܪܥܐ ܐܬܘܐ ܘܬܕܡܪ̈ܐ ܪܘܪ̈ܒܐ. ܘܡܞܠܟ
ܡܢ ܡܕܢܚܐ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܡܐ ܪܒܐ ܥܠ ܓܠܠܐ ܕܝܡܐ. ܐܚ ܕܥܠ ܪܦܐ
ܗܕܪܝܢܘܣ ܡܢ ܡܥܪܒܐ. ܘܕܝܠܗܘܢ ,.See Assemani, Bibl. Or . ܕܩܝܣܐ. ܩܫ '


In the subscription this tract is ascribed
to Andronicus, fol. 79 b:
ܫܠܡ ܕܦܢܝܬܐ : 79 .to Andronicus, fol
ܕܐܢܕܪܘܢܝܩܘܣܚܟܝܡܐ.
7. An extract regarding Nebuchadnezzar
Past of Daniel and his Companions, fol. 79 b :
t. ii., p. 498, no. xvii.; t. iii., pars 1, p. 282,
no. 4; and Add. 14,624, no. 2.
ܬܘܒ ܢܥܒܕ : Dispensation of the Messiah
from a discourse of John Chrysostom on the ܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܘܐ ܥܠ ܡܕܒܪܢܘܬܗ
ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ ܘܥܠ ܓܠܝܪ̈ܐ. ܘܥܠ
ܬܘܒ ܫܪܒܐ ܕܢܒܘܟܕܢܨܨܪ. ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܚܙܘܢܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܘܘ ܠܘܬ ܙܕܝܩܐ
ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ. ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ. ܘܢܒܝܐ ܫܪܝܪ̈ܐ ܗܐ ܡܪܐ ܓܝܪ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܠ ܨܘܡܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܕܢܝܐܝܠ܂ eginningܠ . ܕܥܒܕ ܠܢ ܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܡܠܬܐ
ܐܬܚܠܦܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܫܒܥ ܥܕܢܝܢ. ܡܢ
ܫܡܥ ܐܘ ܡܪܝ ܩܪܘܝܐ : 68 .fol 58 ܫܒܩ ܢܒܘܟܕܢܝܨܪܠܫܝܢܐ ܘܢܦܩ ܘܐܤܬܟܠ ܠܟ ܒܟܠ ܐܪܙܐ ܘܦܠܐܬ̈ܐ
ܠܚܘܪܒܐ. ܫܒܩ ܗܝܟܠܗ ܪܘܝܚܐ
ܘܢܦܩ ܠܕܒܪܐ ܣܦܝܩܐ. ܫܪܐ ܬܠܐ
ܘܐܘܥܝ ܩܪ̈ܢܬܐ. ܘܫ.
5. Revelations and Visions of the Just of
old and of the true Prophets, regarding the



ܕܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܒܟܠ ܕܪ̈ܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܬܐ
ܡܪܢ ܩܫܡܠܝ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܕܐܢܫܘܬܗ.
ܘܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܘܬܗ ܘܕܐܢܫܘܬܗ
.See Assemani, Bibl . ܣܓܝܕܬܐ܀ܩܫ
The subscription, fol. 81 a, states that the
book was written by the priest Homo bar
Or., t. ii., p. 498, no. xvii.; and t. iii., pars 1, Daniel of Alkosh (near Mosul), A. Gr. 2020,
p. 282, no. 5.
ܫܠܡܝ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܡܪܢ :1709.A.D
ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܚܝܠܐ ܘܕܘܝܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܗܘܡܘ. ܬܘܒ ܒܝܕ :after the Confusion of longues
ܒܪ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܢܝܐܝܠ ܐܠܩܘܫܝܐ ܫܢܬ ܡܪܢ ܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܗܘܘ
ܐܐܟ ܠܝܘܢܝܐ: ܘܠܐܠܗܐ ܫܘ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܒܘܠܒܠܐ ܕܠܫܬ̈ܐ ܕܒܒܒܠ

6. The Names of the Nations that arose

SOLOMON OF AL-BASRA, ETC.
1067
ܟܠܝܬܠܐܢܫ ܒܪܢܫ ܫܡܠܛܢܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ܂ The work alldl "the Bes, compilol .8
مع
9. The Chronicle of Simeon Shankělāwī;
a treatise on the Calendar, drawn up in the
form of questions and answers, for the use
2wala nol
From the letter of John to Simeon we
extract the following passage, fol. 159 a:
""
by Solomon, metropolitan of Perath Maishān
ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܕܒܘܪܝܙܐ : ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܚܣܝܐ
:of his disciple John (the son of Lo'bi ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝܫܠܝܡܘܢ ܡܝܛܪܦܘܠܝܛܐ
ܟܪܝܢܝܩܘܢܕܡܟܢܫܘܡܠܚܡܢܗܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܦܪܬ ܕܡܝܫܢ ܕܗܝ ܗܝ ܒܝܨܪܗ ܀
ܠܓܒܝܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܪܒܢܫܡܥܘܢ ܫܢܩܠܘܝ
ܝܘܚ
ܕܥܒܕܗ
ܕܙܪܥܒܝ
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 307.
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܠܘܩܛܐ
i lola
or al-Basra, fol. 81 b:

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 576, no.
A Latin
xvii.; and t. iii., pars 1, p. 309.
translation of this work has been published
by Dr. Schönfelder, Bamberg, 1866.
ܕܘܝܐ ܘܚܠܫܐ ܙܥܘܪ ܬܠܡܝܕܝܟ܀ bar Hormizd, of Horlaphne in the district
ܘܒܨܝܪܐ ܕܒܢܝܟܢ ܡܘܕܝܢܐ ܕܒܣܘܓܐܐ of 'Amelii, for the church of the blessed
ܫܠܡ ܫܢܬ .Virgin Mary in that place
ܣܓܝ
. ܥܐܠ ܫܠܡ ܩܕܝܫܘܬܟ
ܕܛܝܒܘܬܦܢܠ ܡܢ
ܡܢ ܣܓܝ. ܘܬܒܥ ܐܐܟܠܝܘܢܝܐ܀ ܒܝܪܚܐ ܒܪܝܟܐ ܬܡܘܕ܀
ܨܠܘܬܟ ܫܡܝܥܬܐ ܠܐܝܠ ܡܚܝܠܘܬܗ ܟܒ܀ ܒܗ܀ ܒܝܘܡܥܪܘܒܐ܀ ܒܐܝܕܝ
ܘܐܡܝܪ ܗܟܢܐ. ܕܥܡ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܕܩܝܐ ܘܚܛܝܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܗܪܡܘ.
ܕܢܗܪܬܢܝ ܘܒܝܢܬܢܝ ܒܗܝܢ. ܐܘ ܪܒܐ ܐܠܩܘܫܝܐ
. ܐܘ ܪܒܐ ܐܠܩܘܫܝܐ܀ ܒܒܥܘ ܨܠܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܐܒܗܘܬܟ. ܕܐܦ ܩܫ. ܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܝܨܦ ܘܐܟܦܬ ܠܗ
ܒܫܪܒܐ ܕܚܘܫܒܢܝ ܟܪܝܢܝܩܘܢ: ܗܕ ܒܡܟܬܒܢܘܬ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ. ܟܗܢܐܕܗܝܐ.
ܟܕ ܗܝ ܬܣܢܘܪ ܛܝܒܘܬܟ ܨܝܕ ܘܦܪܡܘܢܪܐ ܕܟܝܐ. ܩܫܝܫܐܝܘܣܦ.
ܡܚܝܠܘܬܝ . ܐܠܐܝܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܠܝܩܝܪܘܬ ܒܪ ܡܢܚܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܗܘܪܡܝܙܕ
ܣܝܒܘܬܟܢ ܒܗ ܣܓܝܐܝܬ. ܘܠܡܚܣܢ ܚܘܪܕܦܢܝܐ. ܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܡܢܬܗ
ܐܬܩܒܥܘ ܣܘܟܠܘܗܝ ܒܡܟܥܝܥܛܠ ܒܡܠܟܘܬ ܫܡܝܐ ܐܡܝܢ ܀ ܘܐܟܬܒܗ
ܠܟܠ ܣܘܟܠ. ܘܗܫܐ ܐܒܝ ܕܢܕܟܝܠ ܐܝܟܢ ܕܠܥܕܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܫܡ
ܢܛܝܪܬ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܚܝ̈ܐ. ܩܫܟܝܚ ܒܗ ܡܪܬܝ ܡܪܝܡܐܡܐ ܒܬܘܠܙܐ ܘܕܟܝܬܐ.
ܒܓܘܫܡܟ ܐܦ ܚܘܠܡܢܐ ܟܝܢܐ܂ ܕܒܩܪܝܬܐ ܒܪܝܟܬܐ ܘܡܒܪܟܐ
ܒܥܢܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܫܘܬܟ ܕܬܩܒܥܝܘܠܝ ܚܘܪܕܦܢܐ. ܕܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܥܡܕܝܐ.܀.
ܐܦ ܒܪ̈ܘܫܡܐ ܕܟܬܝܒܙܐ. ܐܦܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܗܠ ܦܫ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ
ܡܕܡ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܗܕܐ ܥܕܬܐ ܥܗܝܕܬܐ
حمد
The subscription, fol. 157 b, states that
the book was written by the same scribe as
no. 7, at the expense of the priest Joseph

•
A



1068
HISTORY.


ܒܨܠܘܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܒܢܐ ܐܡܝܢ. ܡܠܐܝܐ ܠܗ ܠܣܝܒܘܬܟ ܗܕܐ. ܐܠܐ
ܟܬܒ ܕܝܢ ܩܚܒܠ ܘܛܪܛܫ ܠܟܬܒܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܗܕ ܕܝܠܝ ܘܕܣ̈ܓܝܐܐ
ܗܢܐ ܐܢܫ ܕܘܝܐ ܘܚܛܝܐ. ܘܫܝܛܐ ܡܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܟܘܬܝܠܐܝܘܬܟ ܕܒܗ. ܒܥܐ
ܘܒܣܝܐ. ܕܠܐ ܠܫܡܐ ܫܘܐ ܡܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܚܘܝܚܘܬ ܚܘܒܟܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܡܐܢ
ܠܟܘܢܝܐ. ܐܠܐ ܕܢܩܛܘܦ ܡܢ ܦܘܡ ܠܟ ܒܗܕܐ. ܘܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܡܦܣ ܐܢܬ
ܩܟ̈ܘܝܐ ܨܠܘܬ ܚܘܣܝܐ. ܡܘܕܥ ܫܡ ܕܠܐ ܫܟܝܚ ܠܘܬܢ ܟܬܒܗ ܕܪܒܐ
ܕܘܝܘܬܗ. ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܫܡܐ ܡܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܐܘܣܒܝܣ ܕܥܠ ܟܪܝܢܝܩܘܢ. ܘܐܢ
ܗܘܡܘ. ܒܪ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܢܝܐܝܠ. ܒܪ ܐܝܬ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܡܠܦܬ̈ܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ
ܩܫܝܫܐ ܐܠܝܐ. ܕܡܢ ܩܪܝܙܐ ܒܪܝܟܐ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܠܘܗܕ. ܐܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܚܠܐ
ܘܡܒܪܟܬܐ ܐܠܩܘܫ ܩܪܝܬܗ ܕܢܚܘܡ ܕܐܟܘܬܝ. ܠܐ ܡܣܬܟܝܠܝܢܢ ܥܛܠܘܬ
ܢܒܝܐ. ܡܥܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܪܢ ܒܝܡܝܢܗ ܡܠܗܘܢܘܥܡܝܩܘܬܣܘܪܠܐ. ܘܝܬܝܪ
ܚܠܬܢܝܬܐ. ܡܫ
ܒܝܬܝܪ ܥܠ ܠܐ ܫܠܡܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܡܢܝܢ
ܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ. ܕܡܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ
. ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܙ ܫܠܝܛܐ ,Eugenias ܐܬܟܢܫܬ ܕܘܠܝܐܗܕ ܠܟ ܐܘ ܐܒܘܢ. |
.6 2:32 .Vol ܕܬܥܡܠ ܒܗܕܐ ܬܐܓܘܪܬܐ ܡܠܝܬ
ܤܗܕܘܝܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܡܡܐ ,in Cappadocia ܝܘܬܪܢܐ.
ܣܗܕܐܒܩܤܪܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܩܦܕܘܩܝܐ.

10. The history of Shalita, the disciple of
b.
11. The martyrdom of Mamas at Cæsarea
See Add. 14,645, no. 38.
b:
Fol. 253 a.
12. The history of Alexander the Great :
The colophon, fol. 232 a, states that the
work was written by the same scribe as the
previous ones, in the year 2020, A.D. 1709,
when Elias was Catholic Patriarch of the East.
ܬܫܥܝܙܐ ܕܐܠܟܞܢܕܪܘܣ ܒܪ ܐܫܬܠܡ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܝܪܚܐ ܒܪܝܟܐ
ܦܝܠܝܦܘܤ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܀ܗܢܘ ܐܝܠܘܠ܀ ܟܚ܀ ܒܗ܀ ܒܝܘܡ
: 1 258 .Beginning, fol . ܕܝܢ ܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ ܐܪܒܥܒܫܒܐ܀ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܐܟ ܠܝܘܢܝܐ
ܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܨܪ̈ܝܐܕܡܢ ܒܪܝܟܐ܀ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܡܥܒܪܢܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ
ܛܘܗܡܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ. ܡܫܚܘ ܐܪܥܐ | ܘܥܪ̈ܢܐ ܘܗܘ ܠܐ ܥܒܪ ܠܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ
ܘܩܘܘܥܠܗ. ܘܓܠܠܐܕܝܡܐ ܐܙܝܥܘ. ܒܝܘܡܝܐܒܐܕܐܒܗ̈ܬܐ . ܘܪܒܐܕܪ̈ܥܘܐ.
ܘܢܝܠܘܣ ܪܒܐ ܒܡܫܘܚܬܗ ܠܒܟܘ. ܥܬܝܪܒܪ̈ܘܚܢܝܐ ܘܡܥܠܝ ܒܫܡܝܢܝܬܐ.
ܣܕܝܢܘܐ ܕܟܟ̈ܟܒܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ ܚܫܒܘ ܘܡܪܡܪܡ ܒܐܒܗܐ. ܡܪܝ ܐܠܝܐ
ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܠܥܡܪܬܐ ܒܓܢܒܪܘܐ ܩܬܘܠܝܩܐ ܦܛܪܝܪܟܝܣ ܕܡܕܢܚܐ.
ܕܡܠܐܕܡܙܕܟܝܢܘܐ ܐܫܠܡܘ. ܘܒܚܠܐ ܢܬܩܝܡ ܟܘܪܣܝܗ ܠܣܘܦ ܝܢ̈ܡܡܐ .


SOLOMON OF AL-BASRA, ETC.
1069
محل
ܒܗ ܐܠܦ ܣܘܡܩܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܡܢܪܬ ܕܚܪܫܘܬܐ: ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܥܠ
ܓܪ̈ܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ܀ ܩܟܠ ܕܟܬܝܒܐ ܒܗ ܢܩܛܝܒܘܣ. ܗܘ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ
ܒܝܬ ܣܘܡܩ: ܟܬܒܐ ܕܕܒܘܪܝܙܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ. ܘܡܬܦܪܣܐ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ܀ ܕܟܬܝܒܐ ܒܗ ܓܡܠ ܗܩܐ ܫܟܚܕܐ ܪܘܪ̈ܒܬܐ
ܣܘܡܩܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܟܪܝܢܝܩܘܢ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ.܀ ܩܟܠ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܠܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܐ .previous ones
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܬܠܬ ܬܫܥܝܙܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ.܀ ܕܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܘܕܩܪ̈ܒܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕ.
ܡܠܟܐ ܕܝܣܢܝܐ ܒܪ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ.

The Hebrew Alphabet is written on foll.
1 a, 3 a, and 361 b.
On fol. 362 b we read in Hebrew letters:
ܒܐܝܕܝ ܕܘܝܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܝܠܕܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ
אהיה אשר היה (sic) איל שדי אדוני מריא צבאות חטר dooo
ܐܚܐ. ܒܢܝ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܟܢܝܐܝܠ
: and below, in Syriac ; ܡܐ ܕܕܕܕܐ ܠܕܒ ܪܪ ܐܠܩܘܫܝܐ. ܒܫܢܬ ܐܐܟܐ ܠܝܘܢܝܐ
ܫܝܢܐ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܦܘܡ ܓܒܪܝܠ ܒܪ̈ܝܟܐ܀ ܒܝܪܚ ܬܫܪܝ ܩܕܝܡ܀
ܠܘܬܟ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܓܝܘܪܓܣܘ ... ܓ܀ ܒܗ ܀ ܒܝܘܡ ܚܡܫܒܫܒܐ܀.
܀
ܡܢ (sic(.
ܘܠܡܥܒܪܢܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܘܥܕܢ̈ܐ ܫܘܒܚܐ
ܐܡܝܢܐ. ܩܫ
ܫ
On fol. 253 a we find part of Ps. xxii., writ-
ten in Hebrew characters, viz. vv. 17-21:
בזען אידי ורגלי
[Add. 25,875.]
•
ܚ.
. ופצה מן הרבא לנפשי.
The colophon, fol. 361 a, is similar to the

On fol. 2 b stands the following note:
ܕܥ ܐܘ ܐܚܘܢ ܕܟܠܩܪܛܝܞܐܕܟܬܝܒܐ
LIVES OF SAINTS, ETC.
COLLECTED LIVES.
DCCCCXXIII.
Vellum, about 11, in. by 87, consisting of
181 leaves, a few of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foll. 1, 2, 10,
ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ,6 2 .a. Part frst, fol
ܬܪܝܢ ܡܢ :beginning ,ܕܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ ܐܝܚܝܪ̈ܝܐ
ܐܒܗܬܐ ܐܦܝܣܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ. ܕܢܘܕܥ ܐܢܘ
ܕܠܐܝܕܐ ܡܫܘܚܬܐ ܡܛܝܘ. ܘܐܬܐ ܠܗܘ
ܩܠܐ ܕܐܡܪ. ܕܒܩܪܝܬܐ ܦܠܢܝܬ ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ܆ and 181. The quires, 19 in ,180 ,120 118
ܐܝܬ ܓܒܪܐ ܥܠܡܝܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܘܟܪܝܣܛܘܤ
ܘܐܢܬܬܗ ܡܐܪܝܐ. ܠܐ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܛܝܬܘ
ܘܫ -Compare Ros . ܠܡܫܘܚܬܗ ܕܗܢܐ.
ܩ
number, were originally signed with both
letters and arithmetical figures (e.g. foll. 30,
; 70, t ; and 90, 7); but they have
been renumbered with letters only, in one
or two places incorrectly. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 32 to 37
:
regular Estrangěla of the vith or viith cent.,
with the exception of fol. 2, which is a
paper leaf of the xiith or xiiith cent. It
contains-
ܓܘܬܐ ,b. Part second, fol. 68 b ܦܠ
: beginning ܝܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܕܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ ܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ - lines. This volume is written in a fne
▸
ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܨܒܐ ܒܥܘܕܪܢܐ
ܡܒܪܟ
ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ . ܕܢܐܬܘ
ܕܟܠܗܘ
ܕܫܪܪܐ. ܗܿܘ ܕܐܦ ܠܢ ܫܒܠ ܕܢܥܘܠ ܠܡܨܪܝܢ .
ܘܚܘܝܢ ܪ̈ܘܪܒܬܐ ܘܬܡܝܗܬܐ ܕܫܘܝܢ ܠܥܘܕܪܢܐ | Foll. 2 117. Histories of the Solitary .1
weyde, Vita Patrum, ed. 1615, p. 652, § 3.
|
The work is divided into two parts.
red adress
Brethren of the Egyptian Desert, composed,
according to the Syriac title, by Palladius,
the disciple of Evagrius, for the chamberlain | pare Rosweyde, Vite Patrum, ed. 1615,
"
-Com . ܒܟܠ ܙܒܢ . ܘܕܢܬܪ̈ܫܡܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ. ܘܫ
•
-p. 448, or Cotelerius, Ecclesie Greee Monu | ܬܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܚܐ ܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ : Tausus
menta, t. iii., p. 171.
ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ. ܕܟܬܒ ܐܢܝܢ ܦܠ[ܕܝܣܣ[
to Palladius, yet the name of Hieronymus is | ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܪܝܣ ܠܠܘܣܐ ܪܝܫܢܐ .
Although this work is ascribed in the title
mentioned at the end of each part as being
COLLECTED LIVES.
1071
the author. Fol. 58 6: soir Kuka! of the original, after the account of John of
ܠܗܢܐ ܕܘܒܪܐ :)1 118 .Lycos (above, fol - ܚܛܝܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ
: 117 .and again, fol ;ܗܢܐ ܕܬܨܠܘܢ ܥܠܝ
ܡܢ
ܒܟܬܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܫܟܚܬ
ܪܬܝܚܐ
ܬܘܒ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܪܘܢܡܝܣ ܚܛܝܐ ܕܐܬܚܦܛ
ܒܬܪ ܕܘܒܪܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܚܒܝܫܐ ܗܘ
ܡܫܢܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܕ ܐܝܬܐ : beginning ,ܕܒܠܘܩܣ ܘܟܬܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܒܗܪ̈ܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ
ܗܘܐ ܪܫܝܐ . ܕܒܢܟܦܘܬܐ ܪܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܛܘܪܐ
ܐܝܟ ܕܫܡܥܢܢ ܡܢ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܐܝܪ̈ܝܥܐ . ܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܕܢܨܠܘܢ ܥܠܝ
ܫܠܡ ܠܡܟܬܒ : 117 .Suhscription, fol
ܒܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ ܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ
ܐܬܪܐ ܕܐܢܛܝܢܘ . ܘܫ .
2. Foll. 118-181. Histories of the Egyp-
tian Fathers, composed by Palladius, bishop
of Helenopolis, the disciple of Evagrius, at
the request of Lausus the chamberlain
(Tpatróstros roü xourövos) of the emperor Theo-
-edited by pupils of the late Professor Tull ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ .
It begins with the epistle of Heraclides of
ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܗ̈ܬܐ ܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ ܕܦܠܕ : dosius
ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܗܠܢܦܘܠܝܣ . ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ
.121 ܐܘܓܪܝܣ. ܕܟܬܒ ܠܠܣܘ ܦܪܦܣܝܛܐ ܕܐܦܝܣܗ
ܕܢܘܕܥܗ ܥܠ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ.
Patrum, ed. 1615, p. 705); after which we
Some portions of this work have been
•
•
berg of Upsala, under the title of "Libri
qui inscribitur Paradisus Patrum partes
selectæ," Upsala, 1851; viz.—
1. John of Lycos. See fol. 118 b.
2. Ephraim, deacon of Edessa. See fol.
121 b.
ܝܞܒ ܐܢܐ ܛܘܒܐ : Cappadocia to Lausus
ܠܨܒܝܢܟ ܫܦܝܪܐ . ܞܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܢ ܛܘܒܐ ܢܫܪܐ or Taör). See( ܛܡܝܪܘܢ The rirgin .8
. 127 .compare Rosveyde, Vite fol( ܒܐܓܪܬܐ : ܘܫ
¿
3. Chronius of Phoenicia. See fol. 121 b.
4. Jacob the lame (~i~). See fol.
As an appendix, fol. 180 a, the translator
gives a passage which he found, in a copy
5. Paul, the disciple of Antony, and
6. Pachomius; both apparently wanting
in this manuscript.
7. On holy women. See fol. 126 b.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ : fnd a second title, fol. 11S
ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܕܢܦܝܩܢ ܡܢ ܝܘܢܝܐ
ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܦܠܕ . ܕܥܒܕܗ
ܡܢ
ܠܣܘܪܝܝܐ
,Subscription . ܡܢ ܠܘܬ ܠܘܣܘ ܦܪܦܣܝܛܐ
.á tents given by Assemani in the Bibl ܫܠܡ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ : « 180 .fol
it
9. The rirgin Collithus (Kónoulos. _ See
fol. 127 b.
ܠܫܢܐ
ܡܢ
ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ. ܕܡܦܩܐ
.from one another as the Greek | ܝܘܢܝܐ ܠܣܘܪܝܝܐ. ܠܦܠܕ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ
10. A virgin who fell and repented. See
fol. 185 .
11. Abba Elias. See fol. 136 a.
From the above, and from the table of con-
Orient., t. i., p. 608, we perceive that the
Syriac copies of this work differ as much
ܕܗܠܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ: ܠܘܬ ܠܘܣܘ
-manuscript belonged to one Simeon bar Had | ܦܪܦܣܝܛܐ. ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܘܙܟܝܐ ܬܐܕܣܝܣ
: ܝܚ ܐ ܕ ܣܠܡܝܐ bš-shabba, from Salamya | ܡܠܟܐ . ܕܫܕܪ ܒܥܐ ܡܢܗ ܟܕ ܡܦܝܣ ܠܞ . ܕܗܝ
ܗܕܐ ܒܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܢܣܥܘܪ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܪ ܚܕܒܫܒܐ
On fol. 1 a there is a note stating that the
•
ܣܠܡܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܤܡܗ ܠܡܩܪܐ ܒܗ
ܕܡܢ
ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܫܩܠ ܠܗ ܘܫ
6
(alo,
1072
LIVES OF SAINTS.
A note on fol. 181 b mentions that it was
bequeathed by him to the convent of S.
Mary Deipara: isa Kim Koda,mad
Kisa Kuias
. ܫܟܢܗ ܕܝܢ ܠܗ ܠܕܝܪܐ
ܗ : ,40 .and arithmetieal figures (fol | ܒܪ ܚܕܒܫܒܐ ܡܢܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܢܚܤܐ ܠܗ
ܘܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܐܢܫ ܕܢܦܩܗ ܡܢ ܕܝܪܐ ܘܫ
There is another note on the same page,
apparently of older date than either of the
above, but mutilated, which states that the
book belonged to one David the son of
DCCCCXXIV.
Vellum, about 93 in. by 53, consisting of
98 leaves, a few of which are slightly soiled
and torn, especially the first two and the last
two. The quires, signed with both letters
ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܕܘܝܕ ܒܪ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܝܢ
ܘܫ
.by Palladius, in tro parts | ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܫܩܠ ܠܗ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܒܗ
are, however, clearly a ܕܕܘܝܕ ܒܪ The words ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܝܠܐ ,0 2 .Part frst, fol
later alteration.
On fol. 59 a there is written in a hand of
•
are ten in number. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 29 to 34 lines.
This volume is written in a fine Esṭrangèlā,
and dated in the year 427 of the era of
Bostra (which began A.D. 106), or A.D.
532. It contains-
ܗܘ : beginning ,ܕܗܘܘ ܒܡܨܪܝܢ ܡܒܪܟ
ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܨܒܐ ܒܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܕܟܠܗܘ
: 6 67 .Subscription, fol . ܒܢܝܢܫܐ
ܒܫܡܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ :.the xiith or xiith cent
ܫܠܸܡ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ | ܚܢܢܐ. ܐܢܐ ܐܢܫ ܚܛܝܐ ܘܕܘܝܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ
ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ. ܕܩܪܝܬ ܒܟܬܒܐ
ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ ܐܡܝܢ.
ܕܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ ܀
.6 ,1 .Compare Add. 12,178, no | ܗܢܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܘܝܬܪܬ ܡܢܗ. ܘܡܛܠܗܕܐ ܟܬܒܬ
ܘܡܦܝܤ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܬܟܫܦ ܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ , 58 .Part second, fol
ܕܐܚܐ ܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ
ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗܘ
ܕܝܠܗܘܢ
ܬܪܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܒܗܬܐ
ܐܢܐ ܘܡܬܓܪܓܚ ܐܢܐ ܩܕܡ ܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܩܪܐ
ܐܒܗܬܐ : beginning , ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ | ܗܠܝܢ ܣܘܪ̈ܛܐ ܒܠܝܠܐ ܘܒܠܝܓܐ ܕܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ
ܚܛܝܘܬܝ ܘܕܘܝܘܬܝ ܘܫ.
ܠܐܝܕܐ
ܐܦܝܣܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ. ܕܢܘܕܥ ܐܢܘܢ
.Subscription, fol . ܡܫܘܚܬܐ ܡܛܝܘ. ܘܫ
ܫܠܡ ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܪ̈ܢܐ ܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ : that the bishop Abraham came with certain | 97 b
On fol. 178 a there is a note informing us
The Histories of the Egyptian Solitaries
monks from the convent of Naṭphā to that of
S. Mary Deipara, on Saturday, the 5th of. Compare Add. 12,173, no 1, a.
After the doxology, on fol. 97 b, we find a
note, informing us that the manuscript was
Iyār, A. Gr. 1630, A.D. 1319.
•
ܡܛܝܢܢ
written by one Elias, in the year 4:27 of the | ܠܡܕܒܪܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܐܢܐ
ܐܒܪܗܡ ܒܫܡ ܚܤܝܐ ܘܐܚܐ ܕܡܢ ܢܛܦܐ ܪܒܢ
Mar| ܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܪܒܢ ܐܝܘܢܝܣ ܐܚܐ ܕܡܢܝܐ
ܫܢܬ ܐܪܒܥ ܡܐܐ ܘܥܤܪܝܢ
ܘܩܫܝܫ (sic( ܙܗܝܐ ܘܪܒܢ ܝܘܤܦ ܘܪܒܢ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܫܒܥ ܕܗܦܪܟܝܐ ܕܒܘܨܪ. ܐܫܬܠܡ ܟܬܒܐ
ܝܘܡ ܫܒܬܐ ܗ ܒܐܝܪ ܫܢܬ ܐܘܣܘܠ
ܒܗ
ܗܢܐ ܒܝܪܚ ܚܙܝܪܢ. ܒܐܪܒܥܣܪܐ
. ܒܝܘܡܝ [ ܒܕܝܪ̈ܢܝܐ.
ܒܝܪܚܐ. ܒܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ..
ܡܝܬܪܐ ܘܕܚܠ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝ
era of Bostra (see above), for the convent of
in the time of its abbat and founder
ܝ
[Add. 12,173.] | Kizzi..
COLLECTED LIVES.
1073
•
ܘܣܝܘܡܗ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ. ܕܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܩܪܐ ܒܗ
,hy Palladius. Imperfect. unning title | ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ ܐܠܝܐ ܚܛܝܐ ܕܟܬܒ ܕܢܬܚܢܢ ܒܝܘܡ
ܕܝܢܐ ܐܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ . ܐܠܗܐ ܫܝܢ ܥܕܬܟ ܕܒܟܠ
. ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ ,1.e. g. fol
ܝ
ܫܠܡܘ ܫܘܠܐ ܘܦܘܫܩܐ ,6 61 .scription, fol | ܐܬܪ ܐܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ .
, ܕܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ | Another, but still ancient, hand has added
,€the last | to which an oriental monk, named Zakh , ܘܐܡܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ ܛܡܐܟܗܛ the words
ܕܟܢܫ ܐܢܘܢ ܦܠܕܝܣ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ : of which, read by the alphabet of Bardesanes, | has added
.or Stephen ܐܣܛܦܢܐ gives the name ܕܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܪܝܣ ܗܿܘ ܕܒܬܪܟܢ ܗܘܐ ܚܣܝܐ
ܐܒܗܬܐ ܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ | A more recent note, on fol. 1 ”, states that
ܗܢܐ ܟܪܟ ܥܠ ܟܠܗܘ
ܘܣܛܪ ܘܟܬܒ. ܕܘܒܪ̈ܝܗܘܢ
ܡܕܢܚܝܐ ܪܦܝܐ ܘܚܒܢܢܐ. ܨܠܘ ܥܠܝ ܐܚܝ
ܘܝ ܠܟ ܙܟܐ
ܠܟ
ܡܛܠ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ
a,
the book was presented to the convent of S.
Mary Deipara by one Yeshua' bar Moses,
. ܬܠܐ ܕܟܢܡ from a place called
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ
ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܝܣܩܝܛܝ. ܫܟܢܗ ܕܝܢ
ܘܝܗܒܗ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܗܕܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܫܘܥ ܒܪ ܡܘܫܐ
ܕܫܩܠ ܠܗ ܘܫ
On fol. 2 a there is a short index of lessons
from the Gospels for the Sundays in Lent, ning, fol. 61 a:
sage 1 Samuel, ch. xvi. 1-11, inelegantly
written, but of about the same date.
effaced to admit of decipherment.
ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܐܒ ܗܬܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܒܡܨܪܝܢ ܬܠܐ ܕܟܢܡ. ܟܠ ܕܝܢ
ܕܡܢ
-Begin . ܘܒܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܘܒܡܕܒܪܐ
1. The Histories of the Egyptian Solitaries
DCCCCXXV.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 8ğ, consisting of
134 leaves, many of which are much stained
118. Foll. 1, 3, 47, 130, 131, and 134, are
also more or less torn. The number of
ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܡܪܦܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ | ;.written in a hand of about the xth cent
ܕܥܡܪܘ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܘܠܐ ܕܒܩܘܪ̈ܝܐ ܘܠܐ | -and on foll. 97 and 98 « re ind the pas
natures running as high as, (fol. 112 a).
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and
end, and also after foll. 3, 11, 19, 29, 37, 47,
65, 118, 127, and 132. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 21 to 29 lines.
This volume is written in a fine Estrangela
of the vith cent., and contains-
mag
2. Another work of Palladius, or rather
of Hieronymus, entitled :
ܕܬܬܝܕܥ ܠܟ ܚܝܠܞ
ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ . ܐܝܟ
ܕܡܠܬܐ . ܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܘܟܝܬܐ ܡܬܒܥܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ The vriting on fol. 98 b is too much
ܕܥܡܪܘ ܒܗܝܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܣܠܝܢ. ܐܠܐ
ܓܡܝܪܘܬܗ ܕܨܒܝܢܐ. ܩܕܡܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܥܠܬ | ].17,176 .Add[
ܠܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ . ܒܗܘܦܛܝܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ
ܕܬܐܕܣܝܣ ܪܒܐ. ܗܘ ܕܝܘܡܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ
ܥܡ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ . ܡܛܘܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ
ܡܫܡܠܝܬܐ ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ. ܦܓܥܬ ܕܝܢ
ܩܕܡܐܝܬ. ܒܓܒܪܐ ܕܬܕܡܘܪܬܐ ܕܡܨܒܬ -106 by vater, especially foll. 129 and
ܟܠܗܘܢ ܓܪ̈ܘܗܝ. ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܘܒܝܕܥܬܐ
ܡܢ
ܒܐܣܝܕܘܪܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ. ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ quires is uncertain, but there are old sig
ܟܤܢܕܘܟܪܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ . ܘܫ
maturi
Sub-
•
ܬܫ ܥ ܝ ܬܐ
cedo lus Rizk
•
It is divided into 18 histories of holy men
and women, of various lengths; but is
slightly imperfect at the end, concluding
with the words, fol. 118 6, 7 Jod
ܐܝܪܢܡܘܣ ܚܛܝܐ ܕܐܬܚܦܛ
6x2
1074
LIVES OF SAINTS.
moles for [h]. Very
3. The first part of the history of the Man | garding the fear of God, amber revala
of God (Alexius) from Rome, in the time of
Rabulas, bishop of Edessa. Fol. 119 a.
Imperfect at the beginning. See Add.
14,649, no. 3. Subscription, fol. 125 a:
[Add. 17,215, foll. 46, 47.]
Amir Ristes shurd disale
4. The martyrdom of Paphnutius,
perfect. See Add. 14,645, no. 23.
On the lower margin of fol. 53 b an Arab
reader, called Yahya, has recorded his name,
in a good hand, seemingly of the ixth cent.:
Jung, and, I les Jue of Jew & up, i. e.
-Fol. 12ö 0. Im . ܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ ܕܦܦܢܘܛܣ
.
ง
C
لا
31
1960
of Jax
[Add. 17,177.]
لا تغفل عن عبدك يحيا ارحمه برحمتك
يرب
DCCCCXXVI.
Paper, consisting of 44 leaves, a great part
of every one of which has been torn away.
It is imperfect both at the beginning and
end. The writing is a good, cursive charac-
ter of the xiiith cent., but the last six leaves
are in a different hand from the rest. This
This
manuscript appears to have contained—
The work of Palladius on the Lives of the
Egyptian Fathers.
DCCCCXXVII.
Two vellum leaves, much stained and
mutilated, written in a neat, current hand
of the viiith cent. They contain-
imperfect.
DCCCCXXVIII.
Leaves are
Vellum, about 8 in. by 64, consisting of
184 leaves, some of which are much stained
and slightly torn, especially foll. 1, 40-43,
48, 57, and 184. The quires, signed with
letters, are 19 in number.
wanting after foll. 1 and S. There are
from 23 to 30 lines in each page. This
volume is written in a good, regular hand,
and dated A. Gr. 1240, A.D. 929.
It con-
tains
ܕܝܚܕܝܐ (sic) ܒܪܐ ܇ ܘܣܘܝܥܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܇
ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܘܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܦܠܕܝܣ ܃ ܥܠ | [.86—48 .Add. 14,676, foll]
ܡܠܟܐ ܡܘܬܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܣܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ܇ ܥܡܠܝ
1. Answers of the Egyptian Fathers, as
a dialogue between (i. e.
) and
(i. e. ). Imperfect at the beginning.
2. Doctrine of the Egyptian Fathers re-
1. The Lives of the Egyptian Fathers by
Palladius, or, as it is here called, "the work
of Palladius on the profitable counsels of
the holy Fathers," in a redaction different
from that contained in Add. 12,173 (see
Add. 17,264, fol. 65 b, and Add. 17,263).
From the
From the description given by Thomas
Maragensis in Assemani's Bibl. Or., t. iii.,
pars 1, pp. 145, 146, it would appear to be
the work of the monk 'Anan-Yeshua'. Title,
fol. 16: irala : Kok KORT MEN Is
:
Nestan
Jäi :
Kzör Kals
Någo Kikaïo : Khoidus: KICKS
ܦܬܓܡܐ ܕܐܚܐ ܢܦܦܐ܇ ܘܪ̈ܚܡܝ
ܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ ܀
ܩܦܐܘܢ )sic) ܩܕܡܝܐ ܥܠ ܥܪܘܩܝܐ .1 .Chap
ܕܡܢ ܒܪ̈ܝܢܫܐ. ܘܫܠܝܐ ܘܨܘܡܐ ܘܐܡܝܢܘܬܐ | in the form of ܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܗܬܐ ܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ
a. Part I., in eleven chapters, with an in-
troduction, which is imperfect.
p
loss, on abandoning the world, on re-
tirement, fasting, and constant dwelling in
the cell. Fol. 1 b. Imperfect.
COLLECTED LIVES.
1075
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ : ܥܠ ܨܘܡܐ .2 .Chap ܫܠܡܘ ܫܘܐܠܐ : Subscription, fol. 80 h
ܕܥܠ ܚܘܫܒܐ ܕܙܢܝܘܬܐ : ܘܦܘܢܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ | ,on fasting ܝ ܘܢܙܝܪܘܬܐ ܘܫܪܟܐ ܕܥܡܠܐ
ܕܠܘܩܒܠܗܘܢ . ܢܨܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܩܪܒ .« 10 .ahstinence, and other severities. Fol
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܬܠܬܐ: ܥܠ ܩܪܝܢܐ .8 .Chap
ܚܠܦܝܢ: ܘܢܬܠ ܠܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܒܨܠܝܒܗ
܀
ܕܟܬܒܐ : ܘܫܗܪܐ ܕܒܠܝܠܘܬܐ : ܘܬܫܡܫܬܐ
night, and singing of psalms at the services,
and constant prayers. Fol. 14 ɑ.
on the ,ܝ ܕܡܙܡܘܪ̈ܐ : ܘܨܠܘܬܐ ܐܡܝܢܬܐ ܥܠ ܗܝ ܕܡܬܩܒܠܐ .1 .Chap
, ܬܝܒܘܬܐ . ܘܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܙܕܩ ܠܢ ܕܢܬܘܒ ܒܫܪܪܐ : reading of the Scriptures, and watching hy
ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ
our sins, and mourn at all hours. Fol. 17 a.
fathers and brethren. Fol. 29 a.
a.
Chap. 8. I Rush
ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ: ܥܠ ܞܝ .4 .Chap ܩܦܠܐܘܢ
ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܙܕܩ ܠܢ ܕܢܒܟܐ ܥܠ ܚܛܗܝܢ:
that
we
should
weep for , ܘܢܬܐܒܠ ܟܠܫܥ ܕܥܠ ܪܒܘܬܗ ܕܕܘܒܪܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܘܬܐ .8 .Chap
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ :
a.
gers (or guests). Fol. 50 b.
b. Part II., in 10 chapters.
.0 86 ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܚܡܫܐ: ܕܥܠ .5 .Chap 56 |
.on poverty. Fol. 19 b ܝ ܡܣܪܩܘܬܐ ܫܘܐܠܐ ܘܦܘܢܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܘܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ .4 .Chap
ܕܫܬܐ: ܕܥܠ .6 .Chap ܕܩܕܝܫܐ. ܘܕܡܠܟܐ ܡܘܬܪܢܐܝܬ ܘܚܒܘܫܐܝܬ ܩܦܠ ܐܘ
. 22 .on endurance. _ Fol , ܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ
conrersations and , ܥܠ ܟܠ ܙܢܝܢ ܕܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ
actions of the saints, and proftable and ܂ ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܫܒܐ (sic) : ܕܥܠ .7 .Chap
concise counsels concerning every sort of : ܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܘܬ ܐܒܗܝܢ
on obedience to God, and to our , ܘܐܚܝܢ
on fornication. Fol. 75 a.
that repentance is acceptable, and how we
should repent in truth. Fol. 80 b.
chau[a>
on humility, and that a man should despise
himself, and deem himself inferior to all
men. Fol. 60 b.
•
ܝܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܠ ܣܥܪ̈ܝ ܬܕܡܪ̈ܬܐ .2 .Chap
on the workers of miracles. Fol. 83 b.
.sostom on the Gospel of S. fatther, hom : ܝ 1ܗܝܪܘܬܐ ܚܬܝܬܬܐ ܕܚܘܫܒܝܢ ܘܡܠܝܢ ܘܥܒܕܝܢ
on the grandeur of the solitary life. Fol.
on proper circumspection in our thoughts, viii. (see Opera, t. vii., p. 140, line 26,
words and actions. Fol. 31 a.
Καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν, φησὶν, εἰς Αἴγυπτον τὸ παιδίου
TO
ܩܘܠܣܐ ܕܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ : :(..« ;réumerat ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܬܫܥܐ: ܕܥܠ ܚܘܒܐ .9 .Chap
ܡܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ ܕܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܡܬܝ on lore ܝ ܘܡܪܚܕܢܘܬܐ ܘܩܘܒܠܐ ܕܐܟܣܢܝܐ
ܐܘܢܓܠܝܣܛܐ: ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܡܪܝ ܝܘܐܢܝܣ -and compassion, and the reeeiring of stan
.» 166 .Eol . ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ
;14,558 .This chapter has been omitted in Add ܩܦܠܐܘܢ [ܕܥܣܪܐ: ܕܥܠ .10 .Chap
,1 but see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars ܡܟܝܟܘܬܐ ܆ ܘܕܢܫܘܛ ܐܢܫ ܠܩܢܘܡܗ :
ܠܗ .146 ,143 .PP , [ܘܕܡܬܚܬܝ ܡܢ ܟܠ] ܐܢܫ ܢܚܫܘܒ ܗܘ
ܫܪܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ : .6 .Chap
virtuous deed. Fol. 91 a. See Add. 12,173,
no. 1.
Chap. 5. An encomium on the monks of
Egypt, from the commentary of John Chry-
+
ist
+
ur Rodas mua. Fol. 170 ɑ.
this ܃ ܄ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܢܦܬܪܝܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ,Marg ,
-is by Abaham Nephtaremus.' See Asse ,ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܚܕܥܣܪ: ܕܥܠ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ .11 .Chap
nmani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 464, 10. 7.
1076
LIVES OF SAINTS.
greater portion of which has been almost | ܫܪܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ .7 .Chap
KivK Kiz
~, another chapter of exhortation
of the Fathers. Fol. 174 b. It begins :
..
ܦܠܘܚܝ : of Alexandria, and Basil. I.+ of Antioch ܬܒܝ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܢܦܫܐ ܕܪܝܬܐ
ܫܢܬ ܐܠܦܝ ܘܡܐܬܝܢ ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ ܒܐܝܪܚ ܬܡܘܙ | and contains , ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܨܘܡܐ ܘܒܨܠܘܬܐ
ܟܗ [ܒܗ ܒܝܘܡ] ܫܒܬܐ ܒܦܠܓܗ ܕܝܘܡܐ
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܘܚܣܝܐ ܘܪ̈ܝܫܝ ܟܗܢܐ | .8 .ject to the different evil passions ; e
ܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܕܠܚܡܢ ܠܪ̈ܦܝܐ ܘܠܚܒܢܢܐ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ
ܦܐܛܪܝܪ̈ܟܐ ܡܪܝ ܩܘܣܡܣ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ
ܕܠܐ ܝܨܦܝܢ ܕܢܦܫܗܘ
ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܡܪܝ ܒܣܝܠܝܘܣ
demonstrations against those who are sub-
g.
Chap. 8. A dialogue between a pupil and
a teacher: g Nago Kikaï a
-begin , ܕܝܠܘܦܐ ܘܡܠܦܢܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܐܚܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܬܩܢܐ ܚܘܒܐ : ning
(sic) Kızïng . Fol. 175 b. See Add.
Fol. 175 b. See Add.
14,582, fol. 42 b.
Chap. 9. Another dialogue, on mental
completely effaced. Fortunately, the last six
lines are still legible, giving the date 1240
(A.D. 929), when Cosmas III.* was patriarch
Fol. 183 a.
+
Some words in a previous line show that the
scribe was a native of Melitene,
ܐܬܪܐ
ܡܢ
ܕܡܝܠܝܛܝܢܐ .
On fol. 184 b there stood a note, the
A more recent note on fol. 184 a has like-
wise been almost wholly erased. It con-
. . . . ܐ : tained the name of a priest
ܚܛܝܐ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ ܒܫܡܐ ܩܫܝ ܡܢ
ܬܘܒ ܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ ܘܫܘܐܠܐ ܘܦܘܢܝ ,vision
the usual forms of anathema. The words ܦܬܓܡܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܥܠ ܚܙܬܐ
ܐܚܐ ܫܐܠ ܠܣܒܐ. : beginning , ܕܪܥܝܢܐ ( the convent of S. Mary Deipara( ܕܝܪܐ ܗܕܐ | ܐܚܐ ܫܐܠ ܠܣܒܐ
ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ. ܐܝܟܢܐ ܙܕܩ ܠܗ ܠܐܢܫ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ
.Eol. 180 o . ܕܢܬܒ ܒܩܠܝܬܗ
The note on fol. 1 a, which is also much
mutilated, seems to have contained one of
are legible in the fourth line from the end.
ܩܪܝܬ : 6 166 .his name on the margin of fol
ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܘܝܕ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ ܡܢ ܡܪܥܫ | hortatory , ܡܠܟܐ ܕܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ .10 .Chap
ܗܠܝܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܟܠ :counsels, beginning
מ
The monk David of Mar'ash has recorded
ܢܦܫܟ܇ ܐܬܪܐ ܐܘ ܩܪܘܝܐ ܨܠܐ ܚܛܝܘܬܝ (io) ܐܝܟ ܫܘܚܠܦܝܢ ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟ܆ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܪܦܐ
ܗܝܡܢܘܬܝ ܕܒܨܠܘܬܟ . ܘܪ̈ܚܡܘܗܝ ܕܡܪ ܘܬܗܘܐ ܥܠܬܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܨܒܝܢ ܕܢܬܕܡܘ
.
ܥܠ ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܘܡܨܠܐ .
ܢܗܘܘ
W
. ܘܫ
. ܒܟ
ܫܠܡܘ ܡܠܟܐ : 184 .Colophon, fol
ܡܘܬܪ̈ܢܐ ܘܫܘܐܠܐ ܘܦܘܢܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ
ܫܘܒܚܐ
܀
ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܝܚܝܕܝܐ
ܠܐܒܐ : ܘܫ . ܟܠ ܕܝܢ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ ܟܠ
-104 leaves. Of these foll. 124 and 179 ܕܠܐܝ ܘܝܨܦ ܘܟܢܫ ܘܤܡ ܤܝܡܬܐ ܗܕܐ
ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܢܬܚܢܢ ܒܪܚܡܬ
ܐܢܫܘܬܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܕܐܠܗܐ (sic) ܕܝܢܐ ܕܚܝܐ
ܐܝ
.336 .Hist. Patr. Alexandr Jacob., p | ܘܕܡܝܬܐ ܐܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ
[Add. 17,174.]
DCCCCXXIX.
A volume about 7 in. by 63, consisting of
* See Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 476; Renaudot,
+ See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 349, no. 26; Le
Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1376.
COLLECTED LIVES.
1077
179 are vellum, but the rest are a coarse,
brownish paper. Many of the latter are
much stained and torn, especially foll. 29,
30, 34-37, 59, 60, 64, and 68-103. The
quires, signed with letters, are 16 in number,
mostly of 12 leaves. One leaf is missing
after fol. 24, and another after fol. 179. The
number of lines in each page varies from 20haois. Fol. 22 a.
to 28. This manuscript is written in a clear,
regular hand of about the xith cent. It con-
tains-
I. The Lives of the Egyptian Fathers by
Palladius, in the same redaction as Add.
17,174, from which manuscript this seems
ܥܠ ܚܝܠܗ :.to have been copied. Title
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܐ : ܘܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܒܪܐ
a. Part I., in eleven chapters, preceded
by a short introduction, showing how the
reader should make use of the book.
ܘܣܘܝܥܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ: ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܘܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܬܫܥܐ : ܕܥܠ ܚܘܒܐ .9 .Chap
ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܦܠܪܝܣ: )sic) ܥܠ ܡܠܟܐ . 63 .Eol . ܘܡܪܚܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܫ
ܡܘܬܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܣܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ: ܥܡܠܝ ܒܐܓܘܢܐ ܩ ܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܥܣܪܐ: ܕܥܠ .10 .Chap
ܕܡܝܬܪ̈ܬܐ : ܘܫܘܐܠܐ ܘܦܘܢܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ . 61 .Fol . ܡܟܝܟܘܬܐ : ܘܫ
ܕܐܚܐ ܢ̈ܟܦܐ: ܘܪ̈ܚܡܝ ܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܚܪܥܣܪ: (sic) ܕܥܠ 11 .Chap
.8
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܬܠܬܐ܇ ܥܠ ܩܪܝܢܐ .3 .Chap
. 16 .Rol . ܕܟܬܒܐ: ܘܫ
b.
zo. Fol. 12 a.
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܐܥܐ : )sic) ܥܠ ܼܿܝ .4 .Chap
.Eol. 19 b . ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܙܕܩ ܠܢ ܘܫ
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܚܡܫܐ܇ ܕܥܠ .ܟ .Chap
•
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܫܬܐ : ܕܥ ܠ .6 .Chap
.Fol. 24 h. Imperfect . ܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܪ̈ܒܥܐ: ܕܥܠ .7 Chap
.1:.Fol . ܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ: ܘܫ
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܬܡܢܝܐ: ܥܠ .8 .Chap
. 88 .Eol . ܙܣܝܪܘܬܐ ܘܫ
)sic( ܩܕܡܝܐ ܥܠ .1 .Chap ܩܦܐܘ
Fol. 1. The . ܥܪܘܩܝܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܘܫ
ܣܟܠܝܘܢ :introduetion commences thus . 81 .Eol . ܥܠ ܣܥܪ̈ܝ ܬܕܡܪ̈ܬܐ .2 .Chap
ܕܡܛܠ ܩܪܝܢܐ . ܘܕܝܟܢܐ )sic( ܙܕܩ ܠܗ .ܥܠ ܪܒܘܬܗ ܕܕܘܒܪܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܘܬܐ .8 .Chap
.ܐ 88 .Fol ܠܩܪܘܝܐ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܒܡܠܐ ܡܘܬܪ̈ܢܝܬܐ:
ha. Fol. 73 b.
b. Part II., in nine chapters, the fifth
chapter of Add. 17,174 being omitted.
ܥܠ ܗܝ ܕܡܬܩܒܠܐ .1 .Chap
·zo: Khan. Fol. 78 b.
83 b.
>
ܘܕܡܗܕܝܢ ܠܐܘܪܚܐ ܗܝ ܕܡܘܒܠܐ ܠܫܡܝܐ. ܫܘܐܠܐ ܘܦܢܝ (sic) ܦܬܓܡܐ .4 .Chap
.Fol. 88 V . ܘܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܫ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܕܦܪ̈ܕܝܣܐ ܐܫܬܡܗ ܟܬܒܐ
ܐܘܟܝܬ ܡܡܠܠܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܤܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ. ܠܐ
ܫܪܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ .Chap. ö
.» Fol. 18S . ܕܐܫܟܚܬܗ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܢܐܡܢ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܢܤܒܥ ܡܢ ܗܝ ܕܐܡܝܢܐܝܬ ܊
ܢܥܘܠ ܠܦܪܕܝܣܐ : ܘܢܐܟܘܠ ܡܢ ܐܒܢܘܗܝ ܫܪܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ .6 .Chap
.ܘ 142 .Fol _ . ܕܒܗܬܐ (sic) | ܛܥܡܬܐ ܡܘܬܪ̈ܢܝܬܐ: ܘܕܠܢܦܫܐ ܡܪ̈ܣܡܢ.
Khmör. a.
ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ
ܠܦܪܕܝܣܐ. ܘܫ
ܢܥܘܠ ܕܝܢ ܠܦܪܕܝܣܐ ܫܘܐܠܐ ܘܦܘܢܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܕܝܠܘܦܐ .7 .Chap
.0 148 .Fol . ܘܡܠܦܢܐ . ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ | ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ: ܥܠ ܨܘܡܐ. .2 .Chap
ܬܘܒ ܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ ܘܫܘܐܠܐ .8 .Chap
•
1078
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܘܦܘܢܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܥܠ
. 148 .Eol . ܚܙܬܐ ܕܪܥܝܢܐ
.Rol. 150 b . ܡܠܟܐ ܕܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ .9 .Chap
ܫܠܡܘ ܡܠܟܐ :Subscription, fol. 161 b
ܡܘܬܪ̈ܢܐ : ܘܫܘܐܠܐ ܘܦܘܢܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ:
ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܝܚܝܕܝܐ
2. An epistle of Basil to those who are
ܓܪܬܐ ,entering on the monastic life
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܣܝܠܝܘܣ: ܠܘܬ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܫܪܝܢ
ܙܕܩ : 7 151 .beginning, fol ,ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܛܒܐ
ܠܗ ܠܕܝܪܝܐ. ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ
ܘܫ ,295 .See Opera, t. ii., p . ܡܣܪ̈ܩܐ.
πῶς δει κοσμεῖσθαι τὸν μοναχόν, κ.τ.λ.
3. a. The Sayings of Xystus, bishop of
•
ܡܠܐ ܡܓܒܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܟܣܘܣܛܘܣ :Rome
. 158 .Eol .ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܪܗܘܡܐ
b. Extracts from another discourse of
•
,
•
4. A prayer of Philoxenus of Mabug :
ܒܪܚܡܬ ܐܢܫܘܬܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ. ܕܐܠܗܐ
ܡܡܠܠܐ) ,Xystus
composed by the monk 'Anan-Yeshua' (see | ܬܘܒ܂ ܕܝܠܗ
.beginning, fol , ܕܓܢܘܡܘܣ (vöua) ܕܝܠܗ
is written in the form of a dialogue between | ܠܟܪܝܣܛܝܢܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܩܪܒܐ :6 177
ܢܦܫܗ . ܘܙܟܠܝܘܡ (sic) ܟܠ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܥܡ and his disciples ܡܠܦܢܐ or ܣܒܐ( a teacher
.)ܐܚܐ(
ܕܐܬܟܬܫ ܕܝܢ ܥܡ ܢܦܫܗ ܘܙܟܞ܆ ܩܪܒܐ ܥܡ
ܒܪܢܫܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܗ ܀ ܘܫ
DCCCCXXX.
Paper, about 8 in. by 5g, consisting of
142 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 1, 2, 115, 116, and
122-142. The quires, signed with letters,
were at least 17 in number; but the first
two are lost, and and are imperfect.
Four leaves are also missing after fol. 39.
There are from 18 to 25 lines in each page.
This manuscript is written in a good hand
of the xiiith cent., with numerous Greek
vowels and other points, and contains-
A work entitled "Illustrations of the Book
[Add. 14,583.]
.ܢܘܗܪ̈ܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܕܦܪܕܝܣܐ ',of the Paradise
in four parts. It seems to have been also
Thomas Maragensis, cited in Assemani's
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, pp. 144, 145), and
Part first, sections; imperfect at
the beginning. Fol. 1 a. Subscription, fol.
b:
D
ܫܠܡܘ ܢܘܗܪ̈ܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܐ ܕܦܠܓܘܬܐ : 6 12
ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܦܪܕܝܣܐ
.beginning, fol ,ܨܠܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܠܟܣܝܢܘܣ
ܠܟ ܕܐܝܬܝܟ ܐܠܗܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܘܡܪܐ :& 178 ,Title . ܣ ܗ ܠܕ Part second, sections
ܕܚܝܠܘܬܐ. ܩܕܝܫܐ. ܠܟ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܐܝܬܝܟ ܬܘܒ ܢܘܗܪ̈ܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܐ ܕܦܠܓܘܬܐ : 6 12 .fol
ܣܗ
ܼܣ
ܥܬܝܪܐ ܘܛܒܐ. ܫܦܝܐ ܘܝܗܘܒܐ. ܚܝܘܣܬܢܐ
ܫܠܡܘ :1 88 .Subscription, fol . ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝ
ܘܫܒܘܩܐ. ܡܪܚܡܢܐ ܘܡܠܐ ܚܘܒܐ. ܥܬܝܪܐ
ܢܘܗܪ̈ܐ ܕܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܕܦܠܕܝܣ.
ܘܡܥܬܪܢܐ. ܛܒܐ ܘܡܛܒܢܐ. ܘܫ -slightly im ; ܩܚܣܘ Part third, sections
ܬܘܒ ܢܘܗܪ̈ܐ :1 38 .Colophon, fol. 179 b, but imperfect : | perfect. Title, fol 88
ܕܝܢ ܕܩܪܐ: ܢܨܠܐ
ܟܠ
ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܐܒܐ ܘܫ.
ܕܢܨܚܢܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܕܟܬܝܒܝܢ ܠܐܝܪܢܘܡܝܣ.
ܕܢܨܚܢܐ : Subscription, fol. 65 a | ܥܠ ܟܠ ܕܠܐܝ ܘܝܨܦ ܘܪܢܫ ܘܤܡ ܤܝܡܬܐ ܫܠܡ ܢܘܗܪ̈ܐ
: ܕܢܬܚܢܢ
ܚܝܠܗ
ܗܕܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܐܝܟ
ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܕܟܬܝܒܝܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܦܪܕܝܣܐ:
ܺ
a
—
2
COLLECTED LIVES.
1079
:rls which
ܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܕܦܠܕܝܣ: ܘܚܕܐ
ܦܠܓܘ
ܕܐܝܪܢܘܡܝܣ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܒܫܘܐܠܐ ܘܦܘܢܝ
ܕܒ ܨܠܘܬܗ
ܩܛܪܝܐ 101 ,(afterfoll. 9 (me), 19 (nine, 30 (one ܦܬܓܡܐ ܠܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܝ
ܥܘܡܪܐ
.
ܢܬܢܛܪ
ܩܕܝܫܘ ܕܡܪ
ܘܒܨܠܘܬܐ ܕܟܠܗܘ
ܟܠ ܢܟܝܢܝܢ.
of the xiii'h cent., with occasional Greek and · ܟܢܘܫܝܐ ܟܠܗ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܩܕ ܡܢ
- Syriac vowels, and contains ܘܩܪܒܗ ܕܣܛܢܐ .ܘܐܡܝܢ .
·
allä dzlich 105, 112, and 228-230. The quires, signed
with letters, were at least 26 in number; but
the first is now lost, and leaves are missing
"Here end the Illustrations of the noble
deeds of the Fathers, which were written in
the book of the Paradise in three parts, two
by Palladius and one by Hieronymus,-com-
posed in the form of questions and answers
by the blessed Mār
the Bactrian,
from the convent of
prayers and those of all the Saints of our
Lord," etc. With reference to the blanks
through whose
3
. ܒܝܬ ܥܒܐ ,Beth-'Abe
ܕܥܠ ܨܘܡܐ ܘܢܙܝܪܘܬܐ , ܘܫܪܟܐ : 6 20 .Fol
ܕܥܡܠܐ. ܘܥܢܘܝܘܬܐ
ܕܥܠ ܩܪܝܢܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܘܫܗܪܐ : Fol. 32 b
ܫܡܗܐ ܠܚܝܢ : we read on the margin
ܘܨܠܘܬܐ
ܒܚܝܝܟ ܐܘ ܩܪܘܝܐ. ܐܢ ܪܦܠ ܠܟ ܥܠ ܗܝ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܙܕܩ ܠܢ ܕܢܚܫ : Fol. 37 b
ܕܬܬܚܣܐ
. . ܢܘܣܟܐ ܬܪܨ ܐܢܘ
ܘܢܟܪܐ ܥܠ ܚܛܗܝܢ.
. ܥܠ ܡܣܪܩܘܬܐ : 7 42 .Fol
ܥܠ ܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܐ ܕܠܘܬ : 51 .Fol
ܐܠܗܐ . ܘܕܠܘܬ ܐܒܗܝܢ .
ܥܠ ܙܗܝܪܘܬܐ ܚܬܝܬܬܐ : 7 56 .Fol
ܕܒܚܘܫܒܝܢ ܘܡܠܝܢ ܘܥܒܕܝܢ.
ܕܥܠ ܚܘܒܐ ܘܡܪܚܡܢܘܬܐ. : 6 108 .Fol
ܘܩܘܒܠܐ ܕܐܟܤܢܝܐ
ܗܢܘ
ܗܘܘ
&& These
names were rubbed out. By thy life, O
reader, if a copy falls into thy hands, supply
them, that thou mayest be forgiven." We
should probably supply the names of 'Anan-
Yeshua', ar, and of the convent of
0
imperfect ; ܦܗܐ Part fourth, sections
at the end (see Add. 17,263). Title, fol. 65 b :
(one), 222 (one), and at the end. There are
from 20 to 25 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a neat, regular hand
ܕܟܬܒܐ ܕܦܪܕܝܣܐ܇ [ܕܥܒܝܕܐ ܠܦܠܕܝܘܣ.[
ܕܐܝܬܝܞ ܫܘܐܠܐ ܕܐܚܐ: ܘܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܤܒܐ ܀
The greater portion of the fourth part of
the "Illustrations of the book of the Para-
dise," viz. from the middle of section ∞ (Add.
17,264, fol. 71 b) to i. The principal
rubrics are-
[Add. 17,261.]
b:
. ܕܥܠ ܡܟܝܟܘܬܐ :6 117 .Fol ܥܠ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ؛ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ
. ܕܥܠ ܩܪܒܐ ܕܙܢܝܘܬܐ : 143 .Fol ܠܡܟܬܒ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܫܘܐܠܐ ܕܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܐܚܪܝܬܐ . ܕܥܠ ܬܝܒܘܬܐ : 0 157 .Fol
. ܕܥܠ ܣܥܪ̈ܝ ܬܕܡܪ̈ܬܐ : 164 .Rol
.ܕܥܠ ܚܪ̈ܝܝ ܚܪ̈ܘܢܐ : 6 168 .Hol
ܡܡܠܠܐ ܓܘܢܝܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ : 6 178 .Rol
ܕܥܠ ܟܠ ܙܢܝܢ ܕܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ
·
DCCCCXXXI.
The contents are, therefore, in great part
identical with those of Add. 17,174 and
14,583.
Paper, about 101 in. by 63, consisting of
230 leaves, some of which are much torn, On the margin of foll. 65 a and 148 a there
especially foll. 1, 20, 77, 80, 82, 88, 92, 100, | are notes, from which it appears that the
6 Y
1080
LIVES OF SAINTS.
manuscript was brought from the East, from
DCCCCXXXII.
the convent of Mar Matthew, Mar Zacchæus,
Mār Behnām, and his sister Sara, by a monk Vellum, about 8 in. by 5, consisting of
named John of Beth-Cüdidia (or Cüdidi), to | 66 leaves, some of wlhich are much stained
a convent, the name of which is not specified. and others slightly torn, especially foll. 1—
Fol. 65 a:
,and 60. The quires ,50 ,57 ,52 ,19 ,18 ,7 | ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܨܠܐ
,ber. Leaves are vanting at the beginning ܥܠ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܟܘܕܝܕܐܝܐ ܕܐܝܨܦ ܘܐܝܬܝܗ ܘܗܘ
rels ricas Roda (sic) madura
1
ܐܝܬ ܐܟܘܬܗ ܒܟܠܗ ܥܕܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ
ܐܠܗܐ
ܡܢ
ܕܢܦܩܝܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܕܝܪܐ ܗܕܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ.
: « 148 .Fol -apparently palimpsest. It contains | ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܨܠܐ
ܢܘܗܪ̈ܐ ",tions of the Book of the Paradise | ܥܠ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܚܛܝܐ ܕܐܝܨܦ ܘܐܝܬܝܗ ܠܟܬܒܐ
ܗܢܐ ܡܢ ܡܕܢܚܐ ܡܢ ܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ see Add. 17,264 and( ܕܟܬܒܐ ܕܦܪܕܝܤܐ
ܕܡܪܡܬܝ ܘܡܪܙܟܝ ܘܡܪܒܗܢܡ ܤܗܕܐ ܘܣܪܐ and )ܐܚܐ( logue betveen certain brethren
-their teacher ), but there is no divi | ܚܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܡܦܩ ܕܝܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܘܫܝܕܐ
.sion into books and chapters | ܛܪܕ ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܪ ܡܠܟܐ ܣܢܚܪܝܒ.
On fol. 148 a another hand has recorded
that it was presented to a certain convent
(the name seems to begin with the letters
dn) by the brothers John and Zākhē.
ܥܠ
and Kellar (sic)
signed with letters, are now only 7 in num-
•
On the margin of fol. 132 b there stands
the following note, barbarously written and
scarcely intelligible: Rapid als
tore pi
and end, and also after fol. 63. There are
from 21 to 27 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
hand of the xth cent., with the exception of
foll. 41 and 48, which are more recent and
ܨܠܘ ܥܠ ܐܚܐ ܕܫܟܢܘܗܝ [ܠܕܝܪ]ܐ ܗܕܐ
-of which are much stained and tom, espe | ܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܙܪܐ ܀ ܘܟܠܡܢ ܕܡܦܩ [ܠܗ ܡܢ] ܕܝܪܐ
ܐܠܗܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܡܚܪܡ ܡܢ ,cially foll. 25, 33, 86, and 44. The quires | ܗܕܐ ܕܖܢ
~i
Part of an Abridgment of the "Illustra-
[Add. 17,263.]
17,263). It preserves the form of a dia-
[Add. 17,175.]
DCCCCXXXIII.
Vellum, about 74 in. by 54, consisting of
28 leaves (Add. 14,681, foll. 1744), some
-hand of the ixth or xth cent., and contains | ܟܛܝܘ ܪܒܢ ܣܘܪܝܣ ܐܝܬ ܡܢ ܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܪܒܗ
,
now only three in number, are signed with
letters. One leaf is missing at the begin-
ning, and another after fol. 24; how much
is wanting at the end, cannot be determined.
There are from 25 to 33 lines in each page.
This manuscript is written in a small, neat
ܨܪܐ ܟܬܗ ܐܝܬ ܠܒܪܝܬ (ܠܒܪܝܝܐ or) ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ
Egyptian, from the earliest times down to | ܨܠܘ ܥܠ ܪܒܢ : which may perhaps mean
ܥܒܕܐ ܚܛܝܐ [ܒܪ] ܪܒܢ ܣܘܪܝܣ ܕܐܬܐ ܡܢ
ܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܒܗ[ܢܡ ܘ]ܣܪܐ ܚܬܗ ܠܒܪܝܬ Only the first anecdote is altogether . ܦܕ as
س با ما
]] ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ. are ,ܦܕ and ܝܟܒ ܝܟܐ ܝܒ wanting, but
Anecdotes of holy men and women, chiefly
more or less imperfect.
the end of the yth cent. They are num-
bered with red letters on the margin, as far
[Add. 14,631, foll. 17—44.
COLLECTED LIVES.
1081
DCCCCXXXIV.
DCCCCXXXV.
Vellum, about 94 in. hy 74, eonsisting of
Vellum, about 94 in. by 7%, consisting of
33 leaves, several of which are much stained
50 leaves, most of which are more or less
and torn, especially foll. 1—4, 9, 11, 13, 25, stained and torn, especially foll. 1—3, 5, 7,
and 33. The quires are signed with letters
9, 11—15, 22, 24, 27, 28, 31, 34, 43, 44, and
(fol. 16 a, originally, afterwards ). 46-50. The quires were originally signed
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and with arithmetical figures (see fol. 30 a), but
end, as well as after foll. 2, 3, 4, 7, 9, 10,
a later hand has marked them with letters.
14, and 25. Each page is divided into two
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and
columns, of from 19 to 24 lines. This
end, as well as after foll. 1, 2, 4, 5, 11, 17,
manuscript is written in a large, bold Es- 24, 27, 31, 32, 33, 37, 41, and 44. Each
trangěla of the vth cent., and contains-
Acts of Martyrs; viz.-
page is divided into two columns, of from 27
to 32 lines. This volume is written in a
fine, regular, Edessene hand of the yth or
1. The martyrdom of Paphnutius,
th
imperfect
at
the
be-
:
ri'h cent., and contains ; ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܦܦܢܘܛ
ܝܛ
23.
ginning. Fol. 1 a. See Add. 14,645, 10.
1. A collection of Martyrdoms; viz.—
a. The martyrdom of 'Akebshěmā (Acep-
and
mon, Arrianus, and the four Protectores: Aitīlāhā, rældr. Fol. 1 a. Very
ܕܝܘܣܦ ,Joseph ܝܥܩܒܫܡܐ ,(The martyrdom of Apollonius, Phile- simas .2
.
ܘܕܦ ܠ ܝ ܡ ܘܢ ,imperfect. See Assemani, Acta Martyrum ' ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܘ܂
.171 .Pars l, p ܃ ܕܪܝܢܘܣ (sic( ܘܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܪܒܥܐ ܦܪ̈ܛܩܛܘܪܐ
Fol. 2 . Imperfeet. See . ܣܗܕܐ ܫܪܝܪ̈ܐ
Surius, "De Probatis Sanctorum Vitis,” t. iv.,
Dec., pp. 260, seqq.
3. The martyrdom of Miles and Abrūsim:
Fol. 8 a. Imperfect. See Add. 14,654, no.
1, b.
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ,The martyrdom of Maria .4
i. Fol. 15 a. Imperfect. Compare
Surius, “De Probatis Sanctorum Vitis," t. iv.,
Nov., p. 6.
5. The martyrdom of Sophia and her
three daughters, Pistis, Elpis and Agape:
.66 .mani, Aeta Iartt., pars 1, p ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܡܠܝܣ ܘܕܐܒܪܘܣܝܡ
ܝܙܒܝܢܐ ,c. The martyrdom of Zebina
6. The martyrdom of Miles, Abrūsīm, and
Fol. 22 b. Imperfect. See
Add. 14,644, no. 9.
[Add. 17,204.]
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܡ ܝ ܠ ܣ ܐܦ ܣܩ ܘܦ ܐ :Sini
ܘܕܐܒܪܘܤܝܡ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܕܣܝܢܝ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ
aris miar. Fol. 3 a. See Asse-
Lazarus, i, Mārūthā, Khoix, Narsi,
See Assemani, Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 215.
, and others. Fol. 5 b. Imperfect.
,ܢܪܣܝ
d. The martyrdom of Shabir (Sapor), Isaac,
Ma'nā, Abraham, and Simeon: hoooo
ܕܫܒܘܪ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܢܩܛܘܪ. ܘܕܐܝܣܚܩ
ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܟܪܟܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܣܠܘܟ.
ܘܕܡܥܢܐ ܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ ܕܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܕܐܬܟܠܠ
ܕܐܣܗܕܘ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܒܣܗܕܘܬܗܝܢ ܕܒܡܪܢ. ܕܦܣܛܝܣ. ܘܕܗܠܦܝܣ
ܘܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܕܫܡܥܘ
ܘܕܐܓܦܐ. ܘܕܐܡܗܝܢ ܣܘܦܝܐ . ܒܪܘܡܐ .Fol . ܫܒܘܪ ܡܠܟܐ ܦܪܣܝܐ ܬܡܢ ܘܫ
. ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
86. Slightly imperfect. See Assemani, Acta
Martt., pars 1, p. 226.
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ : e. The martyrdom of Badéma
6 Y 2
1082
LIVES OF SAINTS.
܀
ܐܘܪܠܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܡܪ. ܐܘ : 27 .Fol. 10 b. Imperfect. | fol . ܕܒܕܡܐ ܪܝܫ ܕܝܪܐ h
ܩܕܡ ܕܒܡܤܡ ܒܪܫܐ ܬܡܘܬ
ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܐ
ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܟܠܗ ܚܬܝܬ[ܘܬܐ] ܕܟܪ̈ܣܛܝܢܐ ܡ[ܢ]ܐ | . ܫܗܕܘܣܬ ,f he martyrdom of Shahdöst
ܕܐܝܠܝܢ
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܢܡܘܣܗܘ
ܗܝ
ܡܢ ܩܬܘܠܝܩܐ. ܘܕܦܪ̈ܘܓܝ
ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘ
ܘܕܗܪ̈ܣܝܘܛܐ. ܘܕܕܚܠܝ ܠܚܘܝܐ. ܘܕܝܞܘܕܝܐ . 12 .Rol . ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܚܒܫܒܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ
ܘܕܫܪܟܐ ܕܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ. ܠܐܓܝܪ ܐܕܪܟܬ ܐܢ ܚܕ
ܝܘܠܦܢܗܝܢ ܕܟܠܗܝܢ ܗܪ̈ܣܣ ܘܦܠܓܘܬܐ
ܣ
ܐܡܪ
See Assemani, Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 165.
Fol. 12 a. Imperfect. See Assemani, Acta
Martt., pars 1, p. 88.
g. The martyrdom of Bar-hab-bd-shabbi :
Slightly imperfect. See Assemani, Acta
Martt., pars 1, p. 129.
diz. Very imperfect. See
h. The martyrdom of Tharbu (Tarbula),
her sister and her servant: aih. Kharm the Acta Sanctt. for March, t. ii., p. 511,
•
.867 .Fol. 18 b. Imper- | and for May, t. i., p . ܘܕܚܬܗ ܘܕܒܪܬ ܒܝܬܗ
fect. See Assemani, Acta Martt., pars 1, 2. A fragment of the legend of Queen
p. 54.
i. The martyrdom of 111 men and 9 | Claudius Cesar, vluo vent to Jerusalem and
who
Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 105.
j. The martyrdom of Eleutherius the
bishop, his mother Anthia, and the prefect
Corbor (Corribon), at Rome, under Hadrian:
•
discovered the Cross of the Saviour for the | ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܡܐܐ ܘܚܕܥܤܪ ܓܒܪ̈ܝܢ : women
,ol. 1K h. See Assemani . ܘܬܫܥ ܢܪ̈ܝܢ
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܘܬܪܝܘܣ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ. ܘܕܐܡܗ
k. The martyrdom of Lucius (Leucius),
Thyrsus, and Callinus (Callinicus, Gale-
the vife of ,ܡܠܟܬܐ ܦܪܘܛܢܝܩܐ ,Protonice
.woman vas immediately restored to life ܐܢܬܝܐ. ܘܕܩܘܪܒܘܪ ܗܦܪܟܐ. ܕܐܣܗܕܘ
ܒܪܗܘܡܐ ܩܕܡ ܗܕܪܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ. ܒܝܘܡ
Very im-
perfect. See the Acta Sanctt. for January,
t. ii., p. 817.
first time. Fol. 32. This leaf narrates how
her daughter died suddenly, without any
apparent cause; how, by the advice of her
eldest son, the three crosses, which had been
discovered in the tomb, were successively
applied to the corpse; and how, when the
Cross of our Lord touched her, the young
See Add. 12,174, fol. 291 b.
-Fol. 17 b. Im . ܫܬܐ ܘܥܣܪܝܢ ܒܝܪܚ ܐܕܪ ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܕܐܕܝ ,or Thaddeus, the apostle
m. The martyrdom of Alexander and
ܗܘ
perfect. See the Acta Sanctt. for April,. Fol. 33. This has been printed
t. ii., p. 530.
by Cureton in his Ancient Syriac Docu-
ments, pp. 1.
3. A fragment of the Doctrine of Addai,
:
-.Ephraim ; vi | ܓܙܪ̈ܝ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܠܘܩܝܘܣ ܘܕܬܪܣܘܣ : )nicus
.ܘ 22 .olܢ̈ . ܘܕܩܠܝܢܘܣ ܛܘܒܢܐ
ܗ
,Crescens( ܩܪܣܩܘܣ l. The martyrdom of
.Hol. 25 a. Very imperfect .(? ܩܪܣܩܝܣ
4. Selections from the prose writings of
a. A discourse on Simon the Pharisee and
the woman that was a sinner (S. Luke,
ch. vii. 36-50). Fol. 34 a. Imperfect.
On fol. 38 a, at the top, there is written,
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ :Theodulus at Rome
ܘܕܬܐܕܘܠܘܣ. ܕܐܤܗܕܘ ܘܐܬܟܠܠܘ ܒܪܗܘܡܐ
,Beginning . ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܒܝܘܡܝ ܐܘܪܠܝܢܘܣ
ܡܢ ܬܘܪܓܡܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܦܪܝܡ ,in a later hand
and the frst four words , ܥܠ ܦܪܝܫܐ
are repeated in red ink.
b. A fragment of another discourse on
S. Simeon the Aged and the Presentation of
our Lord. Fol. 42 a.
COLLECTED LIVES.
1083
c. Five discourses on the Fear of God, and torn, especially foll. 1, 2, 7, 17, 35, 78,
79, and 90-94. The quires are 11 in num-
her, but only one or two are complete, leaves
being wanting at the beginning, and after
foll. 7, 15, 24, 43, 53, 60, 70, 78, and 86.
There are from 27 to 35 lines in each page.
This volume is written in a fine, regular,
Edessene hand of the yth or vith cent., with
fol.
4
(; vi) ܕܥܠ ܕܚܠܬ ܐܠܗܐ
a.
45 a.
to ܕܕܡܝܐ ܡܪܚܡܢܘܬܗ ܠܕܐܠܗܐ worls
Imperfect at the beginning. Fol.
See Add. 14,614, fol. 110 b, from the
the end.
B. See Add. 14,614, fol. 111 b, from the
beginning to the words
ܬܪܥܐ
(fol. 112 a, at the comparatively modern and palimpsest (see
below). The contents are—
7.
1. The Doctrine, or Preaching, of Addai,
The remainder of the second dis-
or Thaddeus, the Apostle, at Edessa ; im-
course in Add. 14,614, with much addi-
tional matter. Fol. 46 b. Slightly imperfect. perfect at the beginning and in the middle.
ܠܒܪ ܡܢ
top). Slightly imperfect. Fol. 45 b.
ܡܠܦܢܘܬܗ : 7 9 .These three discourses hare heen edited ' Subscription, fol ܫܠܡܬ
ܕܐܟ ܪܙ. ܒܐܘܪܗܝ.
ܫܠܝܚܐ .
ܕܐܕܝ.
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܡܗܝܡܢܬܐ . ܕܐܒܓܪ ܡܠܟܐ
the exception of foll. 44 and 45, which are : ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܢܘܢ
by Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera
selecta, pp. 105, seqq.
ܐܦܪܝܡ ܐܡܪ ܡܢܐ : Beginning .8
ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܟ ܒܢ ܐܘ ܚܒܝܒܢ. ܕܡܛܘܠܬܗ
ܐܬܐܠܨܬ ܠܡܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܢ. ܓܒܪܐ ܕܕܠܐ
ܗܝܡܢܘ ܠܟܠ ܬܒܥܢ ܥܐܠ ܐܢܬ. ܘܐܦ ܕܠܐ . 10 .Eol . ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ : Apostles
ܡܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܢܦܩ ܐܢܬ. ܘܫ .Fol . ܝܘܬܪܢ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ
€.
•
47 b. Imperfect.
iha. Fol.
48 b. Very imperfect.
ܒܗܕܐ ܬܢܘܝ ܚܝܒܝܢ : Beginning
; ܟܕ .in his Ancient Srriac Documents, p
-eompare also Ilai, Scriptt. Vett. ora Col ܠܡܩܪܒ ܠܒܥܬܐ ܡܚܒܢܝܞ ܕܫܪܝܪܬܐ. ܐܘ
.leetio, t. x ܂ ܕܢܬܛܦܝܣܘܢ ܙܥܘܪ̈ܐ ܠܪܘܪ̈ܒܐ ܡܐ ܕܛܒܐܝܬ
ܪܘܪ̈ܒܐ ܡܢ .12 margins of foll. 11 and ܐܡܪܝܢ . ܐܘ ܕܢܬܛܦܝܣܘܢ ܕܩܪ̈ܩܐ
.Eol . ܐܡܬܝ ܕܛܒܐܝܬ ܡܬܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܘܫ
KIMA. See Cureton's Ancient Syriac
Documents, p. œ.
2. The Doctrine, or Teaching, of the
i are written in red ink, by a later
hand, on foll. 46 b and 48 6.
d. Two mutilated leaves. Foll. 49 and 50.
[Add. 14,651.]
See Add. 14,531, fol. 109 a. It has been
edited by De Lagarde in his Reliquiæ Juris
Ecclesiast. Antiquiss., p., and by Cureton
DCCCCXXXVI.
Vellum, about 93 in. by 6, consisting of
ܟܐܦܐ : Peter at Rome ܡܠܦܢܘܬܗ ܕܫܡܥܘ
. 15 .Imperfect. Fol .ܒܪܗܘܡܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܊ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܝ and ܕܝܠܗ ܕܐܦܪܝܡ The rords
The Apostolical Canons are
numbered with arithmetical figures on the
3. The Doctrine, or Teaching, of Simon
See Add. 14,609, fol. 16 a, and Cureton's
Ancient Syriac Documents, p. d.
1. The Finding, or Invention, of the Cross
for the second time, by the empress Helene:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܫܬܟܚ ܩܝܣܐ ܕܨܠܝܒܐ
ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܙܒܢܝܢ. ܒܝܘܡܝ ܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܗܠܢܐ
ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܘܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ
ܐܡܗ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ
ܡܠܟܬܐ
ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܟܪܣܛܝܢܐ . ܕܐܫܬܟܚ | leaves, many of which are much stained 94
1084
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܒܫܢܬ :Beginning, fol. 18 a . ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܫܒܥܐ ܒܐܝܪܚ ܬܫܪܝ ܐܚܪܝ ܒܕܝܘܢܝܐ
,.See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars i | ܬܠܬܡܐܐ ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ ܒܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܪܚܡ
.242 .p | ܐܠܗܐ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ
ܘܡܚܝܢܝܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܐܫܘܝܬ
ܠܡܗܝܡܢܬܐ ܗܠܢܐ ܐܡܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܣ .Pol . ܢܨܚܢܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܘܠܝܢܐ ܣܒܐ
.Imperfect .8 62 | ܠܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܘܡܝܬܪܬܐ . ܐܢܬܬܐ ܗܘܬ
܂ 117 ܓܝܪ ܕܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܕܪܫܐ ܗܘܬ.
ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܫܟܝܚ
ܘܚܘܒܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܡܪ
.
•
ܘܫ
•
a. 23 b:
ܘܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ
ܗܘܐ ܠܘܬܗ . ܘܐܝ
ܫܩܠ ܛܥܢܐ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܡܥܩܒܗ
ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
ܘܠܡܫܟܚܘ ܙܩܝܦܗ ܕܡܪ
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܣܘܦܝܐ. ܘܕܒܢܬܗ :at Rome
ܗܠܦܝܣ. ܦܝܣܛܝܣ. ܐܓܦܐ
ܬܠܬ
. ܒܪܗܘܡܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܒ ܝ ܬ ,belonged to the gens Sallustia | ܫܠܡܬ : 28 .Subscription, fol ܒܝܬ
.and suffered under Iadrian , ܣܠܘܣܛܝܣ ܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܫܬܟܚ ܩܝܣܐ
.Imperfect - ܕܨܠܝܒܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ.
ܒܡܚܦܛܢܘܬܐ ܕܗܠܢܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܬܐ . ܒܝܘܡܝ
,priest of Edessa, who became a Christian | ܟܛܝܢܐ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܙܟܝܐ.
8. Ilhe life of Julian Silo:, or the Agod :
52 6. Imperfect.
the Acta Sanctt. for May, t. i., p. 449.
See Add. 12,160, fol.
9. The martyrdom of Sophia, and her
three daughters, Elpis, Pistis and Agape,
Im-
perfect at the end. See Add. 12,160, fol.
109 a.
7. The martyrdom of Jacob, who was
cut in pieces. Fol. 44 a. Imperfect at the
5. The martyrdom of Judas, a Jewish and suffered under Trajan: ~rvigam
convert, who became bishop of Jerusalem
•
ܕܫܪܒܝܠ. ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܦܬܟܪ̈ܐ
ܘܐܬܗܦܟ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܘܕܝܢܘܬܐ ܕܟܪܣܛܝܢܘܬܐ | ܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ : under the name of Cyriacus
Kol. 72 b. Imperfect. See . ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ.| ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܗܘܕܐ . ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ .
.ܡܐ.Cureton's Ancient Syriac Documents, p | ܘܗܘܐ ܟܪܣܛܝܢܐ . ܘܐܬܩܪܒ ܠܐܦܣܩܦܘܬܐ
ܘܐܫܬܡܝ ܩܘܪܝܩܘܣ . ܘܗܘܐ ܐܦ ܣܗܕܐ
Fol. 63 b. They
10. The martyrdom of Sharbil, the high
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܝܘܠܝܢܘܣ ܪܫܝܥܐ. ܟܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܩܘܙܡܐ ܘܕܡܪܝ ܕܡܝܢܐ
.6 :84 .Tol . ܐܚܐ . ܒܝܘܡܝ ܩܘܪܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ | Fol. 283 b. Imperfect. See . ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ
ܢܨܚܢܗ : The life of Abraham Kidinaya .6
. 28 .Hol . ܕܡܪܝ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܩܝܕܘܢܝܐ
11. The history of Cosmas and Damian :
Imperfect. See Add. 12,174, fol. 397 b.
12. The history of the Man of God from
the city of Rome (Alexius Romanus), in the
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : time of Rabulas, bishop of Edessa
.0 87.IVol . ܕܥܠ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܢ ܪܗܘܡܐ
Compare the Acta Sanctt. for July, t. iv.,
p. 262.
Then follows an index to the contents of
the volume, fol. 92 b:
ܫܠܡܬ :6 62 .beginning. Subscription, fol
ܤܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܡܦܣܩܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ.
ܐܣܬܝܟܘ ܕܝܢ
ܒܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܪ̈ܣܗܕܘܬܐ | ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܠܦܛ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ
ܡܠܟܐ ܗܘܙܝܐ
ܗܘܙܝܐ. ܕܐܬܟܠܠ ܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܦܪܣ. ܒܥܣܪܝܢ
ܚܕܐ . ܕܐܒܓܪ ܡܠܟܐ
ܡܓܪ̈ܝܬܐ
COLLECTED LIVES.
1085
على الدار واحد بلت وان صمع عربى وبدون حلى
تصدر مدل العدار ومرد دال الما واحد داك الصمع
وشته عدة مدن فلفل واحد وقلة ملحدت وبدقة
داعما وقعة علية
قلو الرينة وجعدة
بعيدة حلى
لم
ے ماروره وهمه شب ايام
or, adding the usual points and vowels :
C
C
بسم
الله الرحمن الرحيم
صفة الحبر الاسود تأخذ ثلثين وقية شخص وترقية وتجعله | ܕܡܪܝ ܫܪܒܝܠ . ܘܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܩܘܙܡܐ
في قدر جديدة وتص عليه قسط ونصف ماء وتطبخه ܘܕܡܪܝ ܕܡܝܢܐ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܐܣܘܬܐ ܫܪ̈ܝܪܐ .
ܕܗܘܝܢ
حتي يذهب لله وتصفيه برقعة سفيقة وتعيده في القدر ܘܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܐܪܒܥܣܪܐ
علي النار وتأخذ ثنث واق صمغ عربي وتدقه حتي
,
وتدقه نعما وتلقيه عليه ثم تعيده حتى إذا
Cred
وجعلته في قارورة ووقفه ثلث أيام ،
تأخذ ذاك الصمغ
يصير مثل الغبار وتبرد ذاك الماء ܢܩܛܟ ܘܠܠ ܘ ܕܚܘ 3 ܝܐ ܕܟܥ ܘ ܝ stood a note, of which we
an
nor
read
ܘܠܝܩܐ ܒܝܥܐ ܚܢܢ ܚܢܐ ܕܒܠܕܘܘ ܚܝܩܝ (xéxavow( xdaov) ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ : only the words
is
(P
ܫ ܀ In its place ܂ ܟܬܘܒܐ . ܕܢܬܚܢܢ ܒܝܘܡ ܕܝܢܐ
قدر
"Take oz. of gall-nut, pound it, and put
it into a new pot. Pour on it a quart and a
half of water, and boil it till one-third
evaporates, then strain it through a coarse
cloth, and put it again into the pot upon
the fire. Take oz. of gum-arabic, and
pound it till it becomes like dust. Let the
water cool; then take the gum-arabic and
throw it into it by little and little. Take an
ounce of copperas; pound it very fine and
.
)
(?).
fire) again, till it (the water)
Then take it off, put it into a bottle, and let
it stand for three days."
ܘܡܠܦܢܘܬܗ ܕܐܕܝ ܫܠܝܚܐ. ܘܫܟܚܬܗ
ܕܨܠܝܒܐ. ܘܫܟܚܬܗ ܕܨܠܝܒܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ
ܘܣܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܩܘܪܝܩܘܣ
ܙܒܢܝܢ
ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ . ܘܡܠܦܢܘܬܗ ܕܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ .
ܘܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܕܡܪܝ
ܐܒܪܗܡ ܩܝܕܘܢܝܐ . ܘܢܨܚܢܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܝ
ܣܒܐ ܝܘܠܝܢܐ
ܘܕܒܢܬܗ ܬܠܬ ܦܣܛܝܣ ܘܗܠܦܝܣ ܘܐܓܦܐ.
ܘܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܣܘܦܝܐ
ܘܣܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܝܥܩܘܒ ܡܦܣܩܐ . ܘܣܗܕܘܬܗ
The Karshūnī text, which presents only a
few trifling deviations from the above, runs
•
•
•
On fol. 93 a, after the doxology, once
thror it in. Then put it (the pot) on (the ܐܝܢ ܐܡܢ ܘܐܡܢ )sie) ܀
has been substituted another, recording that
this was one of the 250 volumes brought to
the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat
Moses of Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932.
On fol. 94 a, which is much stained and
torn, one Sergūnā has written his name:
ܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܚܛܝܐ ܘܡܚܝܠܐ ܘܒܨ[ܝܪܐ
ܘܕܘܝܐ
ܒܪ ܕܬܘܡܣܐ (sic( ܒܪ ܓܕܝܢ (sic) ܟܬܒܬ
ܟܘܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠܝ ܡܛܘܠ ܡܪܝܢ )sic(
(sic) palio Kew comb, a
الله الرحمن الرحيم
سم
ܨܦ]ܗ ܐܠܚܒܪ ܐܠܐܣܘܕ ܬܐ[ܟܕ] : thus
منه الحبر الاسود واحد ثلثين وبه عقص وترضه وكعله
ܥܦܨ . ܬܡ ܬܕܩܗ . ܘܬܓܥܠܗ
ܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܩܝܗ
ܦܝ ܦܕܪ (sic) ܓܕ[ܝܕܗ ܘܬܨܒ ܥܠܝܗ ܩܣܛ ے قدر حديده وتصب عليه بسط ونصف ما وطلحه
ܘܢܨܦ ܡܐ. ܘܬܢܩܝܗ (? ܘܬܒܩܝܗ) ܬܠܬ حتى يذهب بلده، وتصفية برفعة سفيفة وبعيدة في القدر
The same page contains an ancient recipe
for the manufacture of ink, in Arabic and
Karshūnī, probably of the ixth cent. The
Arabic text runs as follows:
1086
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܐܝܐܡ. ܬܡ ܬܨ[ܦܝܗ] ܒܪܩܥܗ ܣܦܝܩܗ
, of Joln of ܝ ܕܥܠ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ .
ܘܬܛܒ[ܟ]ܗ ܚܬܐ ܝܕܗܒ ܬܠܬܗ . ܘܬܨܦܝܗ .Lycopolis | ܘܬܛܒ[ܟ]ܗ ܚܬܐ ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܗ : Lyeopolis. Subscription
ܘܬܥܝܕܗ ܥܠܝ ܐܠܢܐܪ. ܘܬܐܟܕ ܬܠܬ
ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܘܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܕܡܠܠ
.» 83 .Fol . ܥܠܝܗܘ ܘܐܩ ܨܡܓ ܥܪܒܝ ܘܬܕܩܗ ܚܬ
ܐܠܡܐ. ܬܐܟܕ ܕ
ܐܕܐ ܒܪܕ ܕܐ
ܝ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܗܘܪ ܡܫܡܠܝܐ .
ܬܐܟܕ ܕܐܟ
. ܚܬܐ
ཀལཿ;
As mentioned above, foll. 44 and 45 are
palimpsest. The older Syriac text is par-
tially legible on fol. 44 b, and appears to be
of the ixth cent. At the foot of fol. 45 b
ܐ
ܐܠܨܡܓ. ܘܬܕܪܗ ܥܠܝ ܕܐ
ܕܐܟ
ܝ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܐܡܘܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ .6 ܘܬܐܟܕ ܘܩܝܗ ܩܠܩܢܬ ܘܬܕܩܗܐ (sic) ܢܥܡܐ
ܘܬܠܩܝܗ ܥܠܝܗ. ܘܬܥܝܕܗ ܥܠܝ ܐܠܢܐܪ]…......
of Ben ܝ ܕܥܠ ܐܒܐ ܒܝܢ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܘܫܪܝܪܐ . ܐܢܙܠܗ ܘܐܓܥܠܗ ܦܝ ܦܐܪܘܪܗ (sic) ܘܘܩܦܗ
ܬܠܬܐܝܐܡ ،
probably the person who inserted these two
leaves.
[Add. 14,644.]
1. The life of Antony by Athanasius:
Add. 14,609, no. 5.
a.
of Hor or Or. Fol. 99 b.
a.
2. Copious extracts from the lives of the
of Ammon. Fol. 102 b.
or Be. Fol. 103 a.
in particular, Add. 14,609, no. 6. The prin-
cipal rubrics are—
-of the con ܝܕܥܠ ܕܝܪ̈ܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܕܬܡܢ .e
ܨܝܡܐ ܓܒܝܐ .f]
vents of monks there. Fol. 104 a.
ܝ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ ,stands the name of Bar-saumi ,of Apollo ܝ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܠܘ ܙܗܝܐ ܒܕܘܒܪܘܗܝ .9
ܝܫܪܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܬܐܘ
Theon, or Theonas, the faster.
,
or Apollonius. Fol. 106 a.
DCCCCXXXVII.
Vellum, about 8 in. by 54, consisting, of Copres. Fol. 123 a.
of 133 leaves, some of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foll. 1-10, 28,
and 99. The quires, now signed with
letters, are 15 in number, but one at least is
wanting at the end. There are from 20 to
28 lines in each page.
This volume is
written in a fine, regular Estrangěla of the
vith cent., and contains-
of
Fol. 105 a.
, ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܚܐ ܕܫܕܪ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܢ ܐܦܠܘ .
of the brethren whom Apollo sent with us.
Fol. 120 b.
ܫܪܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܩܘܦܪܐ ܛܘܒܢܐ .
ܕܒܣܝܒܘܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ ܘܡܗܝܡܢܬܐ ܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ
ܢܨܚܢܐ ܕܥܠ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܝܬܪܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ. .7
ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܐܒܐ ܣܘܪ ܘܐܫܥܝܐ ܘܦܘܠܐ
ܗܘܘ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ
ofܝܕܡܠܝܢ
Sur, Isaiah and Paul. Fol. 130 a.
k.
Hellen the faster. Fol. 131 a.
ܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܣܒܐ ܕܒܢܨܚܢܐ ܪܘܪ̈ܒܐ .1
ol.1h. See . ܟܬܒܐ ܕܐܢܛܘܢܝܣ ܢܨܝܚܐ Nothing remains . ܕܟܠ ܐܣܟܡ ܡܝܬܪ ܗܘܐ
of ܝܥܠ ܐܒܐ ܗܠܢܝ ܨܝܡܐ ܘܢܨܝܚܐ .
ܚܙܝܢܢ ܬܘܒ : of this section but the words :
ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܢܛܝܢܘ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܡܛܪܦܘܠܝܣ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : Egyptian Solitaries by Palladius .ܐ 188 .ol . ܕܬܒܐܝܣ. ܠܩܫܝܫܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ
,Fol. 80 b. Compare . ܕܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ
The note that originally stood on fol. 1 a
has been almost completely effaced; and
even of a later note, recording that the
COLLECTED LIVES.
1087
of which are slightly stained and torn, espe-
cially foll. 134-141, 174-177, and 194.
The quires, six in number, were originally
[Add. 14,646, foll. 1-133.] signed with arithmetical figures (e. g. fol.
163 α, pp); but later hands have marked
them with letters, from to a and from a
to. There are from 24 to 30 lines in
each page. This manuscript is written in a
with
fine, regular Estrangěla of the vith cent.,
the exception of foll. 183-194, which are
in a current hand of about the xth cent., and
palimpsest. The contents are-
manuscript belonged to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara, the greater part has been
rubbed out.
DCCCCXXXVIII.
Vellum, about 83 in. by 53, consisting of
30 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 2, 14, 15, 23—26,
and 28. The quires are signed with arith-
metical figures (fol. 15 a, pp). Leaves are
wanting at the beginning, and after foll. 1, 7,
22, 26, 27, and 28. There are from 20 to 25
lines in each page. The greater part of this
volume (foll. 1-22) is written in a fine,
regular Estrangěla of the vith cent.; the re-
mainder (foll. 23-30) is in a less elegant and
somewhat later hand. It contains-
1. The martyrdom of Sergius and Bacchus:
wcase in Kharmo. Fol. 1 a. Im-
perfect. See Add. 12,174, no. 49.
2. The martyrdom of George. Fol. 23 a.
Imperfect. See Add. 14,734, fol. 177 a. Sub-
a Khoroo dale
ܫ ܠ ܡ ܬ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ : « 80 .scription, fol
Omori,
ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܓܐܘܪܓܝܣ ܘܕܥܡܗ
Kala (sic) KL.1.1 saïs alladio
On fol. 30 ɑ, at the foot of the page, a
reader called Sergius has recorded his name:
is
ܠܥܒܕ
ܐܠܗܐ ܚܣܐ
ܓܘܪܓܝܣ ܐܡܝܢ
ܠܥܒܕܟ ܣܪܓܝܣ ܒܨܠܘܬ ܡܪܝ
On fol. 30 b there is a short extract from
a metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae on
the raising of Lazarus; and beneath it, in
Coptic, the name of one "Mercurius the
sinner," uрkorpi п¡peqeрroВI.
[Add. 17,205.]
1. The life of Serapion:
rellas
avio. Fol. 134 b. See Add.
14,582, fol. 190 b.
2. The history of Paul the bishop and John
the priest: Khoidus, Kiso.1.1 Kong
Rexo Jua, iso Kaomandag. Fol.
178 b. See Add. 12,160, fol. 134 b.
The ancient text of the palimpsest leaves,
foll. 183-194, is part of the book of
Isaiah, according to the Pěshīțtā version,
written in a fine, regular Estrangěla of the
Fith cent.
[Add. 14,646, foll. 131-194.]
ܐܒܝܠܐ
DCCCCXL.
Vellum, about 91 in. by 5, consisting of
25 leaves, several of which are much stained
and slightly torn, especially foll. 8, 11, 16,
19, and 25. The quires are signed with
letters, but not a single one is perfect, leaves
being wanting at the beginning and end, as
well as after foll. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 17.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 25 to 30 lines. This volume is written
in a good, regular Estrangěla of the vith cent.,
and contains-
|
DCCCCXXXIX.
Vellum, about 83 in. by 51, consisting of
61 leaves (Add, 14,646, foll. 134–194) a few | Fol. 1 a.
1. Fragments of the history of Serapion:
avgjo Rez07 Kol
ܐܒܝܠܐ
.ܬܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ
6 z
1088
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ,Fragments of the Histories of the Egyp- | Lausiaca or Paradise of Palladius .2
-The follow . ܕܥܠ ܐܚܐ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ
tian Solitaries by Palladius and Hieronymus.
Rol. 10 a.
[Add. 14,626.]
DCCCCXLI.
.» 16 .Pol . ܛܘܒܢܐ [ܕܠܩܘVellum, about 94 in. by 64, oonsisting ot | L
with letters, are 23 in number. Leaves are
wanting after foll. 9, 92, 93, 95, 96, 122, 131,
137, 141, 145, 151, 153, 154, 155, 161, 164,
of
187 leaves, many of which are much stained c. Of the solitary brethren, who were
ܕܥܠ ܐܚܐ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ ,and torm, especially folI. 1, 12, 18, 98, 121, | tempted by Satan
. 61 .Fol .ܕܐܬܢܣܝܘ ܡܢ ܣܛܢܐ | and 187. The quires, signed ,186 ,184 ,128
is divided into two columns, of from 30 to 36
lines. This volume is written in a good,
regular Estrangěla of the vith cent. (probably
A.D. 587, see below), and contains―
1. The letter of John the monk to Hesy-
Rol. 8 .
. 58 .Kol . ܕܝܪ̈ܬܐ | and 186. Each page 178 ,171 ,169 ,166 ,166
ing are the principal rubrics.
a. Preface (see Add. 12,173, no. 1, b, fol.
58 b). Fol. 44 a.
"
the Philotheus or Historia Religiosa of Theo-
doret, no. i. Fol. 10 a. Very imperfect.
3. The life of Abraham, bishop of Ḥarrān,
b. Of John of Lycopolis, NC
i, from the Philotheus of Theodoret,
no. xvii. Rol. 10 .
4. The Doctrine of S. Peter at Rome:
Fol. 19 a.
p. 793.
Eol. 16 &. Edited by Cureton in .ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
a.
Fol. 58 a.
. ܥܠ ܐܒܐ ܒܝܢ ܢܨܝܚܐ ,l. Of Be or Bemus
his Ancient Syriac Documents, p. ml.
5. The life of Antony by Athanasius:
. ܥܠ ܐܚܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܢ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ,road | ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܡܪܝ ܗܘܣܝܟܝܣ ܕܐܝܟܢ : chius
ܕܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ. .܀ 68 .Kol | ܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ
e. Of the convents of Alexandria,
ܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܩܘܦܪܐ ܣܒܐ ,i. Of Copres
. 69 .Eol . ܒܪܝܟܐ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ,The life of Jacob of Nisibis .2
ܥܠ ܐܒܐ ܣܘܪ ,j. Of Sir, Isaiah and Paul from ܝ ܕܢܨܚܢ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ
ܕܡܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܪܘܚܐ
ܘܐܫܥܝܐ ܘܦܘܠܘܣ
. 74 .Rol . ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ
ܥܠ
ܥܠ ܬܐܘ
. ܨܝܡܐ ܓܒܝܐ
. ܥܠ ܐܦܠܘ ܙܗܝܐ ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗ,,g. Of Apollo
f. Of Theonas the faster,
Pol. 59 .
Fol. 60 a.
51 a.
ܥܠ
ܢܨܚܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ .Eol. 77 a . ܥܠ ܐܠܝܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ ,l. Of Elias
.ܥܠ ܦܝܪܝܘܢ
h. Of the brethren who guided us on the
.، 78 .Kol | ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܕܦܛܪܘܣ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܒܪܗܘܡܐ
F
k. Of Hellen, WORK. Fol. 75 a.
m. Of Pirion (Pityrion),
Fol. 77 b.
ܥܠ ܐܒܐ ܗܠܢ ,o. Of Hellen and John
ܫܪܝܪܐ
.1 78 .Rol . ܘܝܘܚܢܢ
ܥܠ ܦܦܢܘܛ ܬܓܪܐ ,p. Of Paphnutius
. 80 .Fol . ܪܘܚܢܐ | ܢܨܚܢ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܢܛܘܢܝܣ . ܕܐܡܝܪ̈ܝܢ
ܠܐܬܢܣܝܣ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܥܠ ܣܝܕܘܪܘܣ ,)q. Of Sidorus )Tsidous
.ܐ 82 .Eol . ܩܫܝܫܐ | ,2 See Opera, etl. 1698, t. i., pars
ܥܠ ܤܪܦܝܘܢ ܣܥܘܪܐ ,Of Serapion .
.Kol. 88 a _ . ܕܫܦܝܪ̈ܬܐ | Copious extracts from the Historia .6
. ܥܠ ܐܒܐ ܐܘܠܘܓ ܩܫܝܫܐ ,n. Of Eulogius
Kwai.
r.
a.
COLLECTED LIVES.
1089
ܥܠ ܐܦܠܘܢܝܣ ,s. Of Apollonins the martyr ܠܐ ܐܗܡܝܬ ܕܐܟܬܘܒ ܠܟܘ
Kam.
.ܣܗܕܐ
Fol. 85 a.
.ܥܠ ܐܒܐ ܕܝܣܩܪܘܣ ,t. Of Dioscurus
.ܐ 81 .ol
. ܥܠ ܐܡܘܢ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ,Of Ammonius .
Fol. 83 a.
three brothers, and of Macarius. Fol. 85 b.
a.
.1 86 .Fol . ܥܠ ܕܝܕܘܡܘܣ ,Of Didymus ."
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܠܝܡܝܣ ,of the disciple of S. Peter ,ܥܠ ܩܘܪܢܕܝܘܣ ,)) o. Of Corenlius
ܟܐܦܐ .Fol .ܐܝܢܐ ܕܢܩܝܦ ܗܘܐ ܠܫܡܥܘ
ܥܠ ܐܡܘܢ ,c. Of Ammon the virgin
.Fol. 88 a . ܒܬܘܠܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ
ܥܠ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܐܬܢܨܚ ,y. Of Paul . ܨܠܘܬܝ ܥܠ ܡܢ ܕܟܬܒ words
. ol. S9 . ܒܡܟܝܟܘܬܐ ܘܒܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ
ܩܫܝܫܐ ,z. Of Ammon
Fol. 90 a.
•
Khuzh
ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ ܕܠܘܬ ܦܝܠܛܣ
.
ܥܠܡܐ ܚܫ
.Imperfect . ܥܠ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܓܕܫ . ܘܫ .
•
. ܘܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܓܡܝܪܐ
eonrent of [ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ,The history of Serapion .7
ܐܒܝܠܐ
. 120 .Fol . ܗܓܡܘܢܐ
.Fol .ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܦܝܠܛܘܣ ܕܠܘܬ ܗܪܘܕܣ .1
a.
writing of the scribe, of which but little is ܥܠ ܐܡܘ
120 b.
These letters have been edited and trans-
lated in Wright's "Contributions to the
Apocryphal Literature of the New Testa-
ment," pp. and 12.
9. Letter of Cyril, bishop of Jerusalem,
10. A small portion of the conclusion of
the doctrine of S. Peter, fol. 123 a; written
over an erasure, by the same hand that
appears on foll. 18 b, 19 a and 119 b.
11. The Recognitiones of Clement of Rome,
•
123 ݇. Imperfect. See Ald. 12,150, fol. 1.
After the doxology, there is a small figure
of the Cross, underneath which are the
agio. Fol. 90 b. Imperfect. is a later alteration), in the year—98 (pro-
See Add. 14,582, fol. 190 b, and Add. 14,597, bably A. Gr. 898, A.D. 587), when one Mārī
fol. 156 .
was abbat.
8. The letters of Herod and Pilate: viz.-
On fol. 187 b there is a note, in the hand-
now legible. The volume seems to have
been written, with several others, for the
ܒ
ܕܐܣܦܩܠܝܣ the name(
. ܬܫܪܝܢ ܩܕܡ
ܘܬܫܥܝܢ ܘܬܡܢܐ ܗܢܕܩܛܝܘܢܐ
ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܥܡ ܚܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ
ܠܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ [ܕܐܣܦܩܠܝܣ]
ܕܢܟܦܐ ܘܫܪܝܪ () ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܘܪܚܡܐ
ܡܪܝ ܡܪܝ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ
. ܫܪܝܪܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ
On fol. 2 a there is a note, informing us
that the book was presented by the Tagritan
monk Sergius bar jaziri, of the eonrent of : ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܩܘܪܝܠܘܣ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ
the Oientals at Ris-'ain, and his cousin | ܩܘܪܝܠܘܣ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ :« 122 .beginning, fol
Isaac, abbat of the same conrent, to Moses of ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ. ܠܐܚܝ ܘܚܒܝܒܝ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ
.isibis, for the conrent of S. Mary Deipara | ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܥܕܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܕܒܟܠ ܦܢܝܢ
ܕܫܪܝܪ ܓܙܪ ܕܝܢܗ ܘܡܗܝܡܢܐ
ܒܡܪ
ܠܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ
ܐܦܦܣܝܣ ܕܝܠܗ: ܕܥܠ ܡܕܝܢܬ ܙܩܘܦܐ ܝܗܒ
ܕܐܣܣܝܛܐ ܢܟܦܐ ܣܪܓܝܣ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܒܪ ܝܩܝܪܐ
ܫܟܢ
ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܝܐ ܘܒܥܝܢܝܢ ܚܙܬܐ ܩܒܠܬ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܤܓܝ ܫܠܡ ܀
ܕܥܠ ܩܘܡܐ ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܝܐ
ܬܓܪ ܕܥܠ
ܕܒܪܝܫܥܝܢܐ ܘܐܝܤܚܩ ܒܪ ܕܕܗ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܐܚܝ. ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܫܠܝܚܐ. ܕܠܝܬ
ܠܡܘܫܐ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ| ܕܪܒ ܡܢ ܚܘܒܐ. ܟܕܓܝܪ ܙܥܬ ܐܪܥܐ ܘܟܠܗ
ܫܟܢܘܗܝ ܕܝܢ
ܗܕܐ
•
6 z 2
1090
LIVES OF SAINTS.
Add. 14,612, fol. 179 ", where this anl tlie | ܕܡܕܒܪܐ ܟܕ ܥܒܪ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ. ܕܐܠܗܐ ܢܚܣܐ
ܟܢܝܫܐܝܬ . ܘܫ .
ܙ
On the margin of fol. 64 a there is a short
note, stating that it belonged to the convent
of S. Mary Deipara ; and on the upper mar-
ܠܗܘ
>
On fol. 1 a and b, a prayer is written in a
rude, current hand.
ܝܫܘܥ gin of fol. 119 a ve read the words
ܚܘܣ ܥܠ ܩܘܡܣ ܕܘܝܐ.
ܐܠܗ
DCCCCXLII.
3
Vellum, about 10 in. by 62, consisting of
77 leaves (Add. 12,160, foll. 109-185). The
quires were originally at least 15 in number;
ܕ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܓܒܪܐ : bishop of Edessa
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܢ ܪܗܘܡܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܕܐܬܢܨܚ
ܘܐܬܟܠܠ ܒܡܤܪܩܘܬܐ ܘܒܥܡܠܐ ܕܡܛܠ [.14,609 .Add]
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܪܒܘܠܐ
ܡܫܝܚܐ . ܒܝܘܡܝ ܩܕܝܫܐ
life of Jacob of Nisibis are expressly said to
.ܦܝܠܬܐܘܣ ,be taken from the Philotheus
|
3. The history of the Man of God from the
city of Rome (Alexius Romanus; see Asse-
mani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., p. 401, t. ii., pp.
19, 285), who lived in the time of Rabūlas,
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., pp. 38, 396;
Ephraem Syri Opera, ed. Rom., t. ii., p. 1;
Acta Sanctt. for March, t. ii., p. 436). Im-
perfect. Fol. 109 a.
2. The life of Julian Saba, or the Aged,
ܛ ܝ ܚ ܝ ܙ ܝ ܘ ܝܐ ut are entirely ܝܗ and , ܝ ,ܛ
ܦܢܛܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܐܝܛܠܝܐ ,is imperfect, a leaf being vanting | city in Italy ܒ lost, and
.Kol .ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܘܠܝܢܐ
117 a. It is also ascribed to Ephraim (see
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., pp. 33, 154,
397), but is in reality by Theodoret (see
Opera, ed. Schulze, t. iii., p. 1119; Acta
Sanctt. for October, t. viii., p. 353; and
,miaki Kamar. Fol. 128 b.
4. The history of Paul the bishop and John
the priest: Klag Käf., Kwvä
after fol. 109, and another after fol. 115. (fol. 135 b), and to have gone to Edessa,
They are signed with both letters and arith-
metical figures, but a later hand has renum-
bered them with letters only. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 25 to 33
lines. The writing of the larger portion,
foll. 109—152, is a fine, regular Estrangělá
of the latter half of the vith cent.; the re-
mainder, foll. 153—185, is neatly written in
a more current hand of the viith cent. This
manuscript contains-
.Imperfect. Fol .ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܘܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ
134 b. Paul is said to have left his own
in the time of Rabulas ,ܐܘܪܗܝ ܕܦܪ̈ܬܘܝܐ
The text com-
mences with the passage corresponding to
the Acta Sanctt. for July, t. vi., p. 394,
paragraph 12. The youths are, however,
said to be 8 in number (see Assemani, Bibl.
I. Lives of Saints; viz.-
1. The life of Abraham Ķīdūnāyā, ‚in Or., t. i., p. 335; Acta Sanctt., p. 376), fol.
(fol. 136 a). Of this latter city John was an
inhabitant.
:ascribed to Ephraim (see | 161 a ,ܐܒܪܗܡ ܩܝܕܘܢܝܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܕܩܝܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܥܪܩܘ
ܡܟܣܡܠܝܢܐ ܒܪ ܗܘܦܪܟܐ . ܘܝܡܠܝܟܐ
ܘܡܪܛܠܘܣ . ܘܕܝܢܘܣܣ ܘܝܘܐܢܝܤ ܘܣܪܦܝܘܢ
ܘܐܟܣܩܘܣܛܕܝܢܣ ܘܐܢܛܘܢܝܢܣ ܡܘܕܝܢܐ
ܗܠܝܢ .*
5. The history of the Youths of Ephesus
(the Seven Sleepers): shawias
ܕܛܠܝܐ
. 147 .Eol . ܕܒ ܐܦܣܘܣ
* This seems to be the first of the "two very ancient
Syriac manuscripts" which Assemani saw in the convent
of S. Mary Deipara, and which he describes in the Bibl.
Or., t. iii., pars i., p. 19. It appears to have been in
much the same state then, A.D. 1715, as it is now.
COLLECTED LIVES.
1091
1. A discourse entitled:
-com ܝ ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ | --.II. Diseourses by different writers; vi
•
no. 1. The work is divided into tyo ,12,179 | ܕܫܬܬܥܣܪ̈ ܕܥܠ ܦܘܪܫܐ ܕܐܘܪܚ ܐ
beginning, | parts, the first of which, fol. 1 b, is imperfect , ܕܓܡܝܪܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܤܩܬܐ
ܗܒ ܠܝ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܪ̈ܢܝ ܡܕܥܟ ܇ ܐܘ : 15:3 .fol ܇
at the foot of fol. 46 - there is the following : ܡܢ ܕܨܒܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ. ܘܚܦܝܛ ܕܢܐܙܠ
: .note, of not later date than the xiità cent | ܥܓܠ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ. ܘܐܢܐ
ܡܚܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ. ܐܝܟܢ ܬܐܙܠ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܗ
ܡܢ ܗܪܟܐ ܐܙܝܠܝܢ ܟܘܪ̈ܣܐ ܚܡܫܐ ܀ ܘܤܒܪ
ܕܡܠܟܢ
ܐܢܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܪ̈ܘܪܒܬܐ. ܕܦܘܠܐ ܪܒܐ
ܘܩܕܡܝܐ . ܘܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܬܐܒܐܝܤ ܀
ܕܡܚܘܐ ܐܢܐ
•
•
܇ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܚܝܠܐ ܕܬܪܕܐ ܐܝܟ
ܒܟ
ܠܟ . ܡܛܠ ܕܪ̈ܫܝܢ ܡܣܩܬܐ
ܕܬܣܩ ܒܗܝ ܠܟ ܕܬܤܩ -The running of Neo-Cesarea (not that composed br Gre" . ܕܬܪܨ ܐܢܐ
ܥܠ ܦܘܪܫܐ ܕܐܘܪܚܐ : title, e.g. fol. 156,is ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܥܠ ܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ : )gory rssen
•
there are extracts in several other manu-
scripts, in one of which it is ascribed to
Eusebius the monk, viz., Add. 17,193, fol.
ܙ ,them
the end. Fol. 168 b. See de Lagarde's Anal.
Syr., p. 10.
[Add. 12,160, foll. 109-185.]
ܡܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܿܘ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ
ܕܓܡܝܪܘܬܐ
ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܓܪܝܓܪܝܘܣ ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܕܢܐܩܣܪܝܐ
ܐܚܝ ܢܬܠ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ :« 125 .Erom this Kia, or “Tadder, Beginning, fol . ܕܡܣܩܬܐ
DCCCCXLIII.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 63, consisting of
piled by Hieronymus, aż~. See Add.
were originally 23 in number, but five of
-, are lost. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 28 to
36 lines. This volume is written in a fine,
regular Estrangěla of the vith cent., and
contains
1. Histories of the Egyptian Solitaries,
at the end, and the second, fol. 47 a, at the
beginning. This defect is very ancient, for
ܒܢ̈ܝ
ܠܐܠܗܐ. ܗܘ ܕܨܒܐ ܒܚܝܐ ܕܟܠܗܘ
ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܠܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܘܢܚܘ
ܐܢܫܐ . ܕܢܐܬܘ
ܕܐܘܣܒܝܣ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܝ 8 ܪܘܚܢܐܝܬ. ܠܪܘܡܐ ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܝܗܘ ܘܢܬܥܠܘ
ܓܐܝܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ . ܕܟܕ ܒܣܪܢܐܝܬ ܡܬܚܙܝܢ ܊ ܠܗ ܕܡܣܩܬܐ
ܕܡܗܠܟܝܢ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܒܛܘܦܣܐ ܕܡܠܐܟܐ : The second diseourse of Xystus, bishop .2
ܡܕܝܪܝܢ ܩܕܡ ܪܒܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ . ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܕܡܪܝ ܟܣܘܣܛܘܣ: of Rome
imperfect at ,ܐܦܣܩܦܐ ܕܪܗܘܡܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܥܠ ܛܘܪ̈ܐ ܘܒܡܥܪ̈ܐ ܘܒܫܩܝܦܐ . ܘܒܦܥܪ̈ܝܗ
ܣܟܝܘ ܐܢܫܐ ܠܦܘܪܩܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
ܕܐܪܥܐ
ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܒܓܘ ܫܝܢܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ
ܟܕ ܠܒܝܫܝܢ ܙܝܢܐ
ܐܫܬܟܚܘ ܓܢܒܪ̈ܝ ܚܝܠܐ
ܠܬܟܬܘܫܐ ܕܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ
ܒܚܝܠܗ ܕܙܩܝܦܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܠ ܛܘܒܢܐ
ܓܪܝܓܪܝܘܣ . ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܢܐܩܣܪܝܐ ܨܒܝܢܢ
ܕܢܫܬܥܐ . ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ
ܕܪܘܚܐ ܘܙܟܝܢ
ܡܕܒܪܝܐ ܘܡܬܦܪܦܥ ܒܚܘܪܒܐ ܕܛܘܪ̈ܐ | ,leaves. The quires, signed ith letters 186
ܕܢܫܟܚ ܬܡܢ ܠܫܝܢܞ ܕܒܪܝܬܐ . ܘܫ
|
•
2. A life of Gregory Thaumaturgus, bishop
.
•
The original writing on fol. 1 a has been in
great part effaced. Some lines at the foot
of the page show that the manuscript was
once the property of a conrent )
i). A more recent note states that
1092
LIVES OF SAINTS.
•
it belonged by purchase to the brothers
Matthew, Abraham, Joseph and Theodore,
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܝ .of Tagrit
.sic( ܐܣܦܢܐ ,the name Stephen | ܘܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܝܘܤܦ ܘܬܐܕܘܪܣ ܐܚܐ ܒܓܢܣܐ
ܕܝܢ ܬܓܪ̈ܝܬܢܝܐ. ܕܩܢܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܙܝܢܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ.
ܕܫܐܠ ܠܗ
ܟܠ ܕܝܢ
omïaks Khaosa
•
•
ܘܫ
ܕܢܩܪܐ ܒܗ. ܘ
The original note on fol. 135 b has also
been erased, and in its place is substituted
one, which records the presentation of the
volume, with others, to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara, by the above-mentioned
s.
•
Fol. 136 was once covered on both sides
with writing, which has been almost wholly
effaced. The recto now contains nothing
but a few ornamental devices. On the verso
there is a note of comparatively modern date,
stating that a person, whose name has been
rubbed out, read this book. He says that
he was a native of Rās-'ain, from the con-
vent of Mar Athanasius; that his father's
ܠܢ ܟܢܝܫܐܝܬ ܡܛܠ ܡܪܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܢܚܤܐ ܠܗܘܢ
ܐܡܝܢ .
-
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܕܝܪܐ .Tagritans
ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ
ܠܟܬܒܐ
ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܐ. ܣܡܘܗܝ ܕܝܢ
ܡܬܝ ܘܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܝܘܤܦ
ܗܢܐ ܒܗ ܒܕܝܪܐ
ܗܢܘܢ
ܘܬܐܕܘܪܣ ܐܚܐ ܬܓܪ̈ܝܬܢܝܐ
ܕܗܢܘܢ ܒܢܘ ܘܐܬܩܢܘ ܠܕܘܟܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ
ܡܢ
ܕܐܡܝܪܐ. ܟܠ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܚܐ ܥܘܗܕܢܗܘܢ
ܗܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܐܘ ܡܢ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܬܒܐ
ܢܗܘܐ ܚܪܡ ܡܢ ܐܒܐ ܘܡܢ ܒܪܐ .ning, and at least several leaves at the end | ܕܝܠܗܘ
ܘܡܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܚܝܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ . ܐܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ ܀
Below there is written, in a different hand,
A marginal note on fol. 2 a shows that a
life of "John the bishop" was once bound
ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܓܪܝܓܪܝܘܣ: with this manuscript
ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ ܀ ܘܕܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܦܝܤܩܦܐ ܀
DCCCCXLIV.
Vellum, about 12 in. by 83, consisting of
33 leaves (Add. 12,142, foll. 74-107), the
last of which is much soiled and torn. The
quires are numbered with both letters and
arithmetical figures (e. g., foll. 81, NM;
ルグ
​7; the later numeration with
letters is in part erroneous. Twelve quires
and some leaves are wanting at the begin-
[Add. 14,648.]
93
ܝܗ ,98
ܢ
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 23 to 27 lines. The writing is a fine,
regular Estrangěla of the vith cent. This
manuscript contains-
Acts of Martyrs; viz.-
Theoctistus, at Nicomedia, during the reign
1. The martyrdom of Cyprianus, Justa and
of Diocletian; slightly imperfect at the com-
mencement. Fol. 74 a. Subscription, fol.
C
ܫܠܡܬ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܘܦܪܝܢܐ ܚܪܫܐ : 86
ܘܕܝܘܣܛܐ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܘܕܬܐܩܛܣܛܐ | name was Severus bar Habib, and that his
spiritual father was Anastasius, the librarian Kisms. See Add. 12,174, fol. 175 ɑ.
ވވ
-These acts agree substantially witlh the nar | ܐܬܛܝܒ ܘܩܪܐ .of the said convent , ( (
,rative in the Acta Sanctorum for September : ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢ ܐ
(
ܡܢ
ܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܬܢܘܣ ܘܐܬܪܐ in ,ܐܕܣܝܐ father of Justa is here called
ܕܝܠܗ ܪܝܫܥܝܢܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܒܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܕܝܠܗ
vhilst his mother ;ܐܘܕܘܣܝܐ ,12,174 .Add
, ܩܠܘܕܘܢܝܐ,is named in the latter manuscript | ܐܢܣܛܣ ܟܬܒܝܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܘܦܓܪܢܝܐ
ܣܘܪ ܒܪ ܚܒܝܒ ܫܟܦܐ ܐܚܝ ܡܛܠ ܡܪܢ ܚܤܘ
tom. vii., pp. 217219 and 244246. The
Kuazalo,
and the deacon whom she heard preaching,
COLLECTED LIVES.
1093
ܘܟܠ ܕܦܢܝ ܕܘܝܐ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܘܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܚܫ
ܘܥܠ ܩܠܐ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܕܫܡܥܢܢ. ܘܟܬܒܢܢ mentionedl here ; in 12,174 he is called
ܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܥܡ ܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ ܕܝܠܗ . ܘܒܢܝ | Ihe priest who receives Cyprian' .ܐܘܓܠܝܕܘ
ܘܡܛܠ | into the church is called in this manuscript
The Comes .ܐܢܬܝܡܐ,12,174 in ;ܐܘܬܡܝܐ
ܐܣܟܘܠܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܐܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ
ܕܦܪܣܛܓܡܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܗܘܐ
ܗܟܢܐ ܕܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܥܒܪ ܥܠ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ
ܘܡܡܪܚ ܕܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ ܢܣܒ. ܗܢܐ Instead of ooueaus 6: 6 cryxh .ܐܘܛܘܠܡܘܣ
ܒܗ
ܗܢܐ .
ܕܝܢ
ܒܘܠܒܘܣ
ܠܡܘܬܐ ܢܫܬܠܡ . ܐܢܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܪܚܩܢ ܗܘܝܢ
ܠܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܐ. ܡܛܘܠ ܕܐܬܐܟܠܘ | Lastly, the name of the . ܣܘܢܩܬܕܪܗ ܕܡܠܟܐ
Kulig. The name of Agladius is not
Orientis who persecutes Cyprian and Justa
is named in 12,142, warullar; in 12,174,
Oedpos, both manuscripts have
Roman matron, who received the bodies of
•
mauralo (12,174). The date of the mar-,mod
2. The martyrdom of Pantaleon, Hermo-
laus, Hermippus, Hermocrates, and others,
at Nicomedia, during the reign of Max-
h.
a:
of ,ܪܘܦܝܢܐ the martyrs from the sailors, is ܩܪ̈ܨܝܢ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܕܡܠܟܐ. ܟܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܣܗܕܐ
or (12,142) ܩ ܠ ܘܕܝ ܢܐ the family of ܡܟܣܝܡܝܢܣ ܐܬܟܠܠܘ ܗܘܘ ܕܒܝܘܡܝ ܡܟܣܝܡܝܢܣ
ܫܘܟܠܠܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܦܢܛܠܐܡܘܢ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ
•
ܒܚܡܫܥܣܪ̈ܐ ,tyrdom is the 16'h of Haziran
hut in 12,174 the ;ܒܝܪܚܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܚܙܝܪܢ ܗܘܐ. ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܐ . ܘܕܡܪ
are inserted after ܝܘܢܝܘܣ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ words
. ܕܡܬܩܪܐ
ه
with those given in the Acta Sanctorum for
July, tom. vi., pp. 412-420. Theywere written,
according to a statement at the end, by three
of Pantaleon's disciples, Laurentius, Bassus,
and Probianus; fol. 103 b, second col.: NIK
•
•
.
4
ܘܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ. ܕܠܗ
ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
ܫܘܒܚܐ ܘܐܝܩܪܐ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ
ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܢܕܝܕܐ ܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ . :«
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ : ، imian II. Title, fol. S7
ܦܢܛܠܐܘܢ ܘܕܐܪܡܠܐܣ ܩܫܝܫܐ . ܥܡ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ
.Subscrip- Christians. Title and commencement, fol . ܣܓܝܐܐ ܒܢܝܩܘܡܕܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
: 104 ܫܠܡܬ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܦܢܛܠܠܐܘܢ : 0 104 .tion, fol
ܒܝܬ ܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ . ܘܐܙܠܬ ܠܒܝܬ | ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܕܐܪܡܠܐܣ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܕܗܪܡܝܦܘܣ
ܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ ܘܗܘܬ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܡܠܟ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܪܬܪܢ ܘܗܪܡܩܪܛܝܣ ܒܢܝ ܩܝܡܐ: ܥܡ ܣܓܝܐܐ
ܥܡ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܢܫܐ ܚܒܪ̈ܬܣ .܀܀܀. ܒܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܩܕܝܫܐܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܐܬܟܠܠܘܐܟܚܕܐ ܒܢܝܩܘܡܕܝܐ
ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ. ܡܛܘܠ | These acts also agree substantially . ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܡܢ
ܕܐܫܬܒܝܬ
ܝܘܠܦܢܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ. ܒܝܘܡܝ ܘܪܬܪ
.
ܘܫ
•
3. The martyrdom of Candida, a Roman
lady, who was taken captive and carried
away into Persia, where she became the wife
of the king Vartran, the grandfather of
Shabur (Sapor),* and suffered, along with
other women, in the first persecution of the
ܐܒܐ ܕܐܒܘܗܝ ܕܫܒܘܪ ܡܠܟ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܦܪܣ
ܘܒܣܘܣ ܘܦܪܘܒܝܢܣ ܕܐܝܬܝܢ
ܕܝܢ ܠܘܪܢܛܝܣ. ܘܒܣܘܣ
ܣܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܕܦܢܛܐܠܡܘܢ )Panteleémón( ܗܘܝܢ
ܠܗ ܘܚܙܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ
ܩܕܝܫܐ. ܕܕܒܝܩܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ
.father of Sapor II. or the Great | ܣܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܐܬܠܝܛܐ. ܘܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܚܙܝܢܢ
These acts are imperfect at the end.
[Add. 12,142, foll. 74—107.]
* Vararanes or Bahram I. seems to be meant.
reigned A.D. 274-277, and was the great-great-grand-
He
1094
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܙܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܚܕ
ܣܗܕܐ
ܣܘܥܪ̈ܢܝܗܘܢ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ
ܠܐ
ܕܫܪܪܗܘܢ ܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܕܟܬܒܬ ܐܝܕܝ
ܐܬܠ . ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܥܡܝ ܕܝܠܝ ܐܦ ܫܪܟܐ
ܕܟܠܗܘ
ܒܢܝ ܙܒܢܢ. ܣܗܕܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘ
ܕܒܐܢܫܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܓܢܒܪ̈ܝ | but the tenth is lost, and several others are ܕܫܪܪܗܘܢ .
ܐܣܬܥܪ. ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܥܢܝܢܐ
ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܝܗܘ
ܙܥܘܪܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܝ | is divided into two columns, of from 86 to ܡܢ ܡܢܗܘ ܚܕ ܕܚܕ
ܞܘܝܬ .
ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܘܠܡܐ ܕܝܠܗܘ
DCCCCXLV.
Vellum, about 113 in. by 74, consisting
of 171 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foll. 1, 2, 5, 82,
88, 90, 142, and 171. The quires, signed
with letters, were originally 20 in number,
imperfect, leaves being wanting after foll. 2,
3, 5, 13, 82, 89, 121, and 123. Each page
44 lines. This manuscript is written in a
good, regular Estrangělā, apparently by the
same hand as Add. 14,640, and dated A. Gr.
999, A.D. 688. It contains-
of Eastern Saints," compiled by John, bishop
ܘܡܢܗܘ
ܩܕܡ ܙܒܢܐ ܫܟܒܘ
ܕܡܢܗܘ
ܒܗܢܐ ܙܒܢܐ. ܘܡܢܗܘ
ܥܕܟܝܠ ܒܦܓܪ
ܢܨܚܝܢ܇ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܥܠ ܣܥܘܪܘܬܐ ܕܐܬܘܬܐ | ,I. A work entitled “ Histories, or “Lives
ܫܠܝܚܝܬܐ ܡܫܠܛܝܢ . ܘܫ
the second volume of his Anecdota Syriaca.
A short preface, fol. 1 b, explains the
object of the work, and from it we extract
the following passage (Land, p. 2, last line).
ܚܕ
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ : of Asia, or Ephesus
.viz ;57 | ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܕܢܚܝܐ. ܕܟܢܫ ܘܟܬܒ
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ. ܘܒܙܒܢ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of Habib .1
ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܣܒܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܐܠܗܝܐ| [ܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܡܕ ܒܪܬܚܐ ܕܛܢ[ܢܐ [
It has been edited by Land in . [ܐܠܗܝܐ .Tmperfect. Fol. 2 a . ܚܒܝܒ
ܟܕ ܐܦ ܡܢ ܫܡܥܐ
ܡܛܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܗܟܝܠܼ
ܕܡܠܬܐ ܫܠܝܚܝܬܐ : ܕܒܓܙܪ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ
•
•
•
•
Land, p. 4.
The number of histories or chapters is
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ :The history of Ze'ua or Zoaras .2
. 6 .ol . ܕܓܒܪܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܙܥܘܪܐ
See
Imperfect at the beginning. See Land,
p. 12.
3. The history of John the Nazirite:
ܡܚܝܒܐ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܕܥ ܛܒܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܥܒܕ
ܢܙܝܪܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܠܬ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ
.Fol. 10 a. Imperfect at the end .ܓܡܝܪܐ | ܠܗ ܡܣܬܪܕ ܐܢܐ. ܐܬܚܫܒܬ ܕܠܐ ܐܟܘܡ
ܘܒܫܬܩܐ ܐܚܦܐ ܠܛܒܬܐ. ܪܘܪ̈ܒܬܐ
ܘܬܡܝܗܬܐ. ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܐܢܫܐ ܓܢܒܪ̈ܐ
ܘܐܠܗܝܐ ܚܙܝܬ ܘܝܕܥܬ ܘܝܠܦܬ ܢܗܝܪܐܝܬ܇
ܘܬܟܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܡܣܗܕ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܠܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܡܪܘܢ ܐܚܐ
ܗܕܐ ܩܕܡܬ
Fol. 14 a. Imperfect at the beginning. See | ܩܢܛܐ ܘܕܠܐ ܦܘܠܓܐ. ܟܕ
ܕܟܕ ܛܒ ܩܕܡ ܝܘܡܬܐ
ܦܣܩܬ ܒܪܥܝܢܝ.
ܩܠܝܠ ܘܐܦ ܗܫܐ ܒܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ ܕܒܚܕܪ̈ܝܢ :
ܫܡܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܘܐܦ ܐܝܬ ܐܢܫܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : of Sergius the recluse, his disciple
ܠܒܪ ܡܢ
ܣܟ
ܓܢܒܪ̈ܐ ܘܚܠܝܨܐ. ܕܐܢܐ
ܚܒܝܫܐ
ܕܚܡܫ. ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܐܠܗܝܐ ܫܡܥܘ
See Add. 14,650, fol. 161 b, and Land,
pp. 22, 330.
4. The history of Abraham and Maron :
Land, p. 31.
5. The history of Simeon the recluse, and
COLLECTED LIVES.
1095
Fol. 20 a. See Land, p. 45.
,Zota, the notaries and synceli of Mará | ܘܣܪܓܝܣ ܬܘܒ ܚܒܝܫܐ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܛܢܢܐ
ܬܫ ܥ ܝ ܬܐ
7. The history of Ahraham, the lay re-
ܕܬܠܬܥܣܪܐ. ܕܐܢܫܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܦܠܚܐ : Tho history of Paul the
solitary .6
ܬܐܘܡܐ ܘܤܛܦܢܐ ܘܙܘܛܐ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܫܬ ܕܪܒܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܒܝܠܐ
ܕܐܠܗܐ
.61 .Tol. 26 i. See Land, p . ܡܟܝܟܐ ܘܣܘܢܩܠܐ . ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܐ ܢܘܛܪ̈ܐ. ܘܣܘܢܩܠܐ
.4 43 .Fol . ܡܝܛܪܦܘܠܝܛܝܣ ܕܐܡܕ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܕܣܒܐ ܐܒܪܗܡ : eluse .104 .á See Land, p ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܫܒܥ
,Rol. 28 1. See Land . ܥܠܡܝܐ ܚܒܝܫܐ
p. 65.
ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܒܝ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܣܪܐ
,Fol. z1 . See Land . ܡܣܪܩܐ ܘܢܙܝܪܐ : The history of Aldai the chorepiscopus .8
ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܕܝ .119 .p ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܡܢܐ
. 30 .ol . ܟܘܪܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ
p. 68.
9. The history of Lara, of the conrent of
See Land,
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܫܥ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ : the Tberians
.ܐ 82 .Fol . ܡܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܘܪ̈ܛܝܐ h
Fol. 33 a. See Land, p. 76.
Land, p. 75.
10. The history of the bishop Simeon,
metropolitan of Amid:
See
•
ܘ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܡܫܥܣܪܐ ܕܐܚܐ ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܡܢܗ
ܒܗ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܕܪܕܘܦܝܐ .Fol .ܕܝܠܗ ܕܟܢܘܫܝܐ
14. The history of Abi _ the Nazirite :
12. The history of the two sisters Mary
(Maryam) and Euphemia, the daughters
of Ṭabya, the one of whom lived at Amid,
the other at Constantina :
15. The history of two brothers, one of
whom was named Jacob, from the same con-
| rent, iz. that of the Edessenes, near Amid :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܫܬܬܥܣܪܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ : solitary | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܣܪ܆ : the Persian dialectician
.ol. zz a . ܫܡܥܘ ܛܘܪܝܐ ܐܒܝܠܐ ܕܩܪܒܬܢܐ ܚܠܝܨܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ
ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ ܕܪܪܫܐ ܦܪܣܝܐ.
ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘ
•
53 a. See Land, p. 122.
16. The history of Simeon, the mountain
Land, p. 126.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܫܒܥܣܪܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܕܐܢܫ ܡܢ - -The history of Harpat the chorepis .11
ܕܢܘܕܥ ܠܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܕܥܣܪܐ :copus, of Anazete
ܗܢܐ ܕܥܠ ܫܡܗ ܕܢܘܕܥ
ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܕܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ
ܐܬܛܦܝܤ. ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܣܟܢܐ. ܕܚܪܦܛ ܟܘܪܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
.88 .ol. 3S b. See Land, p . ܕܗܢܙܝܛ
ܐ
17. The history of a man, who was not
willing that his name should be mentioned:
See
Fol. 59 b. See Land, p. 137.
18. The history of a monk, who quitted
his convent without being free to do so, and
betook himself to another:
ed
ܕܬܡܢܥܣܪܐ. ܕܐܚܐ ܚܕ ܕܢܦܩ ܡܢ ܥܘܡܪܐ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ
ܕܬܪܬܥܣܪܐ . ܕܐܚܘܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ
ܟܕ ܠܐ ܫܪܐ ܠܗ܇ ܘܩܒܠ ܢܦܫܗ ܒܐܚܪܢܐ
.144 .Fol. 68 . See Land, p | ܕܡܬܩܪ̈ܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܒܢܬ ܛܒܝܐ . ܘܚܕܐ ܦܘܠܚܢܞ
ܘܐܚܪܬܐ ܒܬܠܐ ܒܐܡܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of Zachariah .19
.92 .Rol. 40 . See Land, p . ܕܡܘܙܠܬ ܕܬܫܥܣܪܐ ܕܣܒܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܙܟܪܝܐ
13. The lhistory of Thomas, Steplen, and | Fol. 64 b. See Land, p. 147.
7 A
1096
LIVES OF SAINTS.
20. The history of a monlk from the same
.» 88 .Fol . ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܕܪܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ - : eonrent as the above mentioned Zachariah
.185 .Very imperfect. See Land, p | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ . ܕܐܚܐ ܚܕ ܡܢܗ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ
•
ܐܝܢܐ ܕܤܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܙܟܪܝܐ ܒܗ ܥܡܪ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : Fol. | Theodore, who were morelants . ܗܘܐ . ܘܥܠ ܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܬܘܠܡܕܐ ܬܩܢܐ
ܕܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ. ܕܐܚܐ ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܬܓܪ̈ܐ. ܗܠܝܢ
ܕܥܡ ܬܐܓܘܪܬܐ ܥܠܡܢܝܬܐ ܘܐܦ ܐܠܗܝܬܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ. :wife and children ܡܬܬܓܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ. ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܫܡܗܝܗܘ
. 88 .ol .ܐܠܝܐ ܘܬܐܘܕܘܪܐ | ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܬܐܘܡܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܪܡܢܝܐ. ܗܘ
ܕܡܢ ܥܘܬܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܬܬܠܡܕ ܠܡܣܟܢܘܬܐ
ܕܪܘܚ ܕܡܛܠ ܐܠܗܐ. ܗܘ ܘܐܢܬܬܗ ܘܒܢܘܗܝ.
66 a. See Land, p. 151.
21. The history of Thomas of Armenia, his
Fol. 69 a. See Land, p. 157.
.
•
•
22. The history of the two brothers, Addai
•
Know.
28. The history of Simeon the solitary :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܬܠܬ . ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܫܡܥܘ
ܕܐܚܐ ܚܕ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ. : and Abraham ܕܐܬܬܚܕ ܒܓܘܪܓܐ ܕܢܣܝܘܢܐ ܕܓܘܢܒܐ
.Fol. S6 a . ܘܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܬܐ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ | ܕܐܚܐ ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܒܝܠܐ ܐܕܝ ܘܐܒܪܗܡ
.166 .Fol. 78 . See Land, p . ܣܛܢܢܐ
Fol. 74 a. See Land, p. 166.
24. The history of John, bishop of Tella or
Constantina: io piel stuce
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ
ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܬܠܐ
d. Fol. 75 a. See Land, p. 169.
25. The history of John, bishop of He-
Fol. 78 b. See Land, p. 177.
•
ܗܘܐ ܐܠܝܐ
ܕܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ . ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ
•
31. The history of two brothers, Elias and
vase. Fol. 82 b. Very imperfect.
See Land, p. 185.
Nos. 27, 28 and 29 are lost.
p. 186.
32. The history of a monk, who was
tempted to steal, and afterwards repented:
See Land,
Land, p. 192.
83. The history of Hala, of the convent of
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܠܬܝܢ :the Edessenes at Amid
ܘܬܠܬ. ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܚܠܐ ܛܢܢܐ ܡܢ
-Eol. 88 . Im .ܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܕܐܘܪ̈ܗܝܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܚܡܫ. :phestus in Egypt
ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܐܦܣܛܘ
܇ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܬܪܝܢܐ .during the persecution of the year 882 (A.D | ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܒܐܝܓܝܦܛܣ |
ܕܟܢܘܫܝܐ (:521 | ܕܐܓܘܢܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ. ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܚܡܫ. ܕܟܢܘܫܝܐ (:621 ܕܐܓܘܢܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
ܪܒܐ ܘܬܡܝܗܐ ܘܡܫܡܗܐ ܕܥܘܡܪ̈ܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
See
perfect at the end; see Add. 14,735, fol. 157 b.
See Land, pp. 195, 332.
84. The history of Simeon, a scribe of
ܣܒܐ ܟܬܘܒܐ :Amid ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܫܡܥܘ
-Fol. 90 ،. Imperfect at the be .ܐܡܕܝܐ
•
ginning. See Land, p. 199.
35. Account of the monasteries of Amid
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܐܓܘܢܐ ܪ̈ܘܪܒܐ | The history of Thomas, bishop of .26 . ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܡܕܝܐ
ܕܒܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܫܬ. ܕܩܕܝܫܐ : Damascus
ܕܪܕܝܦܘܬܐ ܐܬܢܨܚܘ
ܘܣܗܕܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ Fol. 91 . 'This . ܘܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܐܬܪܕܦܘ ܬܐܘܡܐ ܪܕܝܦܐ
.
•
article was written in the year 878, A.D. 567.
See Land, p. 202.
86. The history of Marü the solitary :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of Elias of Dira .80 ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܫܬ. ܕܐܒܐ ܡܪܐ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ.
COLLECTED LIVES.
1097
ܒܗ ܒܒܝܬܐ| ܘܫܪܟܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܕܣܝܡܝܢ ܥܡܗ
.229 .p | ܒܩܒܪܐ ܕܐܟܣܢܝܐ. ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܥܒܪܐ
ܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ ܡܡܐ.
ܕܠܥܠ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ
ܕܣܘܩܘܣ
Fol. 96 b. See Land, p. 212.
•
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܠܬ. ܕܡܝܬܪ̈ܐ ܘܚܦܝܛܝ| : The history of the priest Aaron *.37
ܒܕܚܠܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܐܪܒܥܐ. ܐܒܪܗܡ ' ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܬܡܢܐ. (sic) ܕܛܘܒܢܐ
.Fol . ܘܩܘܪܝܩܐ ܘܒܪܚܕܒܫܒܐ ܘܣܪܓܝܣ ܡܝܬܪܐ ܐܗܪܘܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ. ܘܫܪܟܐ ܕܩܫܝܫܢܐ
ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܬܬܣܝܡܘ ܒܒܝܬ
.Fol . ܩܒܘܪܐ ܕܡܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܐ ܐܬܒܢܝ
101 b. See Land, p. 222.
1. Kizazio
38. The history of the priest Leontius :
89. The history of the priests Abraham
Fol. 103 b. See Land, p. 225.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܘܐܪܒܥ. ܕܛܪܝܒܘܢܐ
ܕܒܐܤܟܡܐ ܥܠܡܝܐ ܘܩܘܡܣ.. ܒܥܒܕܐ ܕܝܢ
.» 107 .kol . ܕܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ ܬܩܢܐ ܘܓܡܝܪܐ : ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܬܫܥ. ܕܥܠ ܛܘܒܢܐ
.232 .See Land, p : ܠܐܘܢܛܝ ܩܫܝܫܐ . ܕܐܦ ܗܘ ܡܝܬܪܐ ܘܪܒܐ
.224 .See Land, p .ܐ 102 .Fol . ܕܐܠܗܐ ܬܫ ܥ ܝ ܬܐ : The history of Isaac .44
ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܓܡܝܪܐ ܘܡܝܬܪܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ
.237 .Fol. 109 . See Land, p .ܐܝܣܚܩ : and his son Zota, and of the deacon Daniel
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ. ܕܥܠܛܘܒܢܐ : his nephew
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܘܫܬ. ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܣܒܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ. ܘܙܘܛܐ ܬܘܒ ܩܫܝܫܐ
ܒܪܗ ܦܓܪܢܝܐ. ܘܕܢܝܐܝܠ ܫܡܫܐ ܒܪ ܚܬܗ.
ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ.
40. The history of Bassianus the solitary,
of Romanus the priest and periodeutes of the
monastery of Teleda, and of the abbat
See Land, p. 227.
42. The history of the deacons Abraham,
Cyriacus, Bar-had-be-shabbā, and Sergius:
•
41. The history of the abbats Mārī, Ser-
a. Fol. 105 6. See Land,
* Wrongly numbered 38 in the manuscript.
106 b. See Land, p. 231.
43. The history of the Comes Tribunus :
•
45. The history of Paul of Antioch:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܘܫܒܓ : Theodora | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ. ܕܛܘܒܢܐ : Simeon
ܘܪܘܡܢܐ ܩܫܝܫܢܐ
ܒܣܝܢܐ ܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ
ܕܥܠ ܟܢܘܫܝܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܟܢܫܬ ܬܐܕܘܪܐ
. 112 .Fol . ܡܠܟܬܐ ܒܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ. ܘܣܥܘܪܐ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܪܒܐ ܕܬܠܥܕܐ.
ܒܒܝܬ
ܒܗ
ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ. ܕܣܝܡܝܢ
.6 104 .Fol . ܩܒܘܪܐ ܥܡ ܣܒܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܘܕܫܡܥܘ
ܗ
Fol. 110 b. See Land, p. 239.
46. Account of the monks from various
quarters, who were assembled at Constanti-
nople under the protection of the empress
See Land, p. 241.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܡܢܐ . ܕܛܘܒܢܐ : Paul
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ :gius, and Daniel ܦܛܪ̈ܝܪܟܐ ܚܡܫܐ. ܕܒܙܒܢܐ ܕܪܕܝܦܘܬܐ
ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ. ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܪ̈ܝܫܝ ܕܝܪ̈ܬܐ ܬܠܬܐ . 114 .Fol .ܐܬܢܨܚܘ ܒܐܟܣܘܪܝܐ
ܡܐܪܝ ܘܣܪܓܝܣ ܘܕܢܝܐܝܠ܇ ܕܣܝܡܝܢ ܘܐܦ
47. The history of the five exiled patriarchs,
Sererus, Theodosius, Anthimus, Sergius, and
Land, p. 246.
See
48. The history of Jacob (Baradæus),
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ :)bishop (of Edessa
ܘܬܫܥ. ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ
7A2
1098
LIVES OF SAINTS.
. 116 .Fol . ܘܐܓܘܢܣܛܐ ܚܠܝܨܐ ܘܚܝܠܬܢܐ . ܕܚܝܘ ܚܝܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ
See Land, p. 249.
49. The history of the bishops Jacob
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : Baradeus, of Edessa) and Theodore (of | and Photius tlhe chartalarius)
ܟܕ : )al-Hira ܥܠܝܗܘ ܕܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܫܬ. ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܕܐܦ ܗܘ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܡܫܝܢ
ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܝܬܪ̈ܐ
ܩܢܩܠܪܐ . ܘܦܘܛܝܣ ܟܪܛܘܠܪܐ ܥܡ ܫܪܟܐ | ܥܠܝܗܘ
ܡܢܗ ܟܕ ܡܢܗ ܕܒܝܬܐ | ܘܠܗܝܐ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܬܐܘܕܘܪܐ. ܕܐܟܚܕܐ
•
•
ܘܥܠ
ܒܙܒܢ ܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܒܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܗܘܘ .
ܒܗ ܒܪܕܘܦܝܐ .
ܣܥܘܪܘܬܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܡܢܗܘܢ
ܒܝܨܝܦܘܬܗ ܘܒܦܘܩܕܢܞ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܬܐ
,Eol. 118 . See Land . ܬܐܘܕܘܪܐ ܡܠܟܬܐ
p. 254.
50. The history of Kashish, bishop of
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ. ܕܛܘܒܢܐ : Chios
. ܩܫܝܫ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܟܝܘܣ ܓܙܪܬܐ
•
121 b. See Land, pp. 260, 333.
Imperfect at the beginning.
p. 260.
Fol.
Fol. 127 b. See Land, p. 272.
120 a. See Land, p. 257.
57. Account of the monastery of S. John
at Amid, and notices of its abbats, from its
foundation in the year 700 (A.D. 389) down
to the year 878 (A.D. 567): teach
Of no. 51 only the first few words of the
|
•
ܗܘܘ
Khuch
53. The history of the patrician lady
Cæsaria (the correspondent of the patriarch
Land, p. 267.
55. The history of Peter the chancellor
ܥܠ ܫܘܪܝ ܩܘܝܡܗ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ. :title remain ܕܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܬܡܢܐ
.Rol . ܕܐܢܫܐ ܪ̈ܘܪܒܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ ܒܢܝ ܪ̈ܝܫܢܐ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܡܕ
See Land,
ܘܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܪ̈ܝܫܐ ܘܡܩܝܡܢܐ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܡܢ
ܝܢܬ ܫܒܥܡܐܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of Priscus .52
ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܫܢܬ ܫܒܥܡܐܐ
ܒܪܫܝܬ
.» 122 .Rol . ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ ܦܪܝܣܩܘܣ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܤ. ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐ
|
hal. Fol. 123 b. Imperfect. See Land,
p. 264.
Fol. 125 b. Sce
54. The history of John and Susiana:
•
See Land, p. 270.
56. The history of Theodore, the imperial
. Fol. 127 a.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܡܫܝܢ : chamberlain and questor
ܘܫܒܥ. ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܬܐܕܘܪܐ ܩܒܘܩܠܪܐ ܘܩܣܛܪܝܣ
ܗܘ ܕܟܕ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ
ܕܡܠܟܐ
ܗܢܐ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܫܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܠܗܝܐ ܡܬܕܒܪ ܗܘܐ
•
•
.the Ecclesiastical History of John of Ephesus | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܐܪܒܥ . : )Severus
See Land, Aneol. Syr., t. ii., p. 35 of the | ܕܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܩܣܪܝܐ ܦܛܪܝܩܝܐ . ܐܝܕܐ ܕܫܪܝܬ
.891 -885 .preface, and pp | ܘܓܢܒܪܐܝܬ ܘܡܝܬܪܐܝܬ ܒܝܕ ܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
L. Resda pezza. Fol. 129 b. See
Land, p. 275.
II. Here, strictly speaking, ends "the
Book of Histories; " but the scribe has
added several chapters, probably taken from
. ܣܘܢܗܕܘܣ ܕܚܡܫ
1. Concerning Origen and the fifth
ecumenical Council (Constantinopolit. II.,
ܫܪܒܐ ܕܡܛܠ ܐܘܪܓܢܝܣ ܘܡܛܘܠ : (558 .A.D
Fol. 136 a.
ܕܐܢܬܬܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܚܡܫ
. ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘ
-laity collected from every quarter at Con ܡܝܬܪܬܐ ܘܕܓܒܪܞ
stantinople by the empress Theodora (see| ܩܒܘܩܠܪ̈ܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܫܒܚܐ ܦܛܪܝܩܝܘܣ
ܫܪܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܟܢܘܫܝܐ : )46 .above, no | ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܫܡܗܝܗܘ
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܣܘܣܝܢܐ
2. Of the various bodies of clergy and
-
COLLECTED LIVES.
1099
ܡܫܚܠܦܐ ܕܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܘܦܛܪ̈ܝܪܟܬ. ܘܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ
ܟܠ ܦܢ̈ܝܢ. ܥܠ ܐܦܝ
ܘܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܘܥܠܡܝܐ ܕܡܢ
.of the preface ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܒܝܘܡܬܗ ܕܝܘܣܛܝܢܝܢܐ ܡܠܟܐ
. 136 .Eol . ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܒܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ : The history of Jacoh the monk .1
,Fol. 139 . See Surius .ܕܝܥܩܘܒ ܕܝܪܝܐ
.540 .Vite Sanctorum, t. i., January, p | ܕܥܠ ܩܪܝܬܗ : moned to Constantinople
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of Martinianus .2
ܘܡܥܠܬܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܣܐܘܪܐ ܕܡܢ ܡܕܒܪܐ .Fol . ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܡܪܛܝܢܝܢܐ
ܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܛܒܐ
ܠܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ
.1 136 .Tol . ܕܚܕܝܘܬܐ ܕܡܛܠ ܥܕܬܐ
3. How the patriarch Severus was sum-
4. Of the great assembly of abbats and
monks at Constantinople after the death of
the empress Theodora: Ki Kau
mis la,
Roals. Fol. 137 b.
ܕܪ̈ܝܫܝ ܕܝܪ̈ܬܐ ܘܫܪܟܐ ܕܕܝܪܝܐ ܡܕܢܚܝܐ
ܫܠܡ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܘܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܛܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܥܡܗܘܢ. ܕܗܘܐ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ ܕܢܝܚܬ ܢܦܫܐ
.ol. 137 a . ܡܠܟܬܐ ܒܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܘܓܡܝܪ̈ܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܒܙܒܢ ܙܒܢ. ܕܐܬܟܬܒ ܡܢ
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܝܪܝܐ
III. Then follow three lives of Saints,
which were certainly not written by John of
Ephesus. See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 27
5. How the patriarch Anthimus rejected
the Council of Chalcedon, abdicated, and
After the doxology, fol. 171 b, stand the
was concealed by the empress Theodora in following notes, which mention the name of
+
6. Of the reappearance of Anthimus after
the scribe, Sergüna, and the date of the | ܫܪܒܐ ܕܡܛܠ ܟܦܘܪܝܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ : the palace
ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ .689 .manuscript, A. Gr. 999, A.D ܐܢܬܝܡܘܣ ܦܛܪܝܪܟܐ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ
ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ ܚܛܝܐ ܕܤܢܝܩ ܥܠ ܪ̈ܚܡܐ ܒܣܘܢܗܘܕܘܣ ܕܟܠܩܕܘܢܐ ܘܡܫܬܐܠܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܢ
ܚܝܠܗ ܕܢܬܚܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܟܘܪܣܝܗ . ܘܥܠ ܛܘܫܝܗ ܕܒܦܠܛܝܢ ܕܬܐܘܕܘܪܐ
ܣܪܓܘܢܐ . ܕܟܬܒ ܐܝܟ
ܥܝܤܐ ܕܡܢ ܝܡܝܢܐ . ܐܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ . ܘܐܡܝܢ ܀
ܨܠܘܬܝ ܥܠ ܡܢ ܕܟܬܒ ܐܡܝܢ
ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܐܝܪܚ ܐܕܪ ܕܫܢܬ ܫܪܒܐ ܕܥ ܠ : the death of Theodora
ܐܫܬܠܡ ܕܝܢ
ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܡܬܓܠܝܢܘܬܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܢܬܝܡܘܣ ܘܕܥܡܗ܇
ܬܫܥܡܐܐ ܘܬܫܥܝܢ ܘܬܫܥ
.ol . ܕܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ ܕܬܐܘܕܘܪܐ ܡܠܟܬܐ
138 b.
7. Of the assemblies of Egyptian monks:
148 a. See Add. 14,645, no. 15.
139 a.
8. Of the Alexandrians who went to Con-
•
•
3. The martyrdom of Febronia at Nisibis,
under Diocletian: twat. Kha.000
aing,his. Fol. 157 b. See the Acta
Sanctorum for June, t. v., p. 17.
The colophon, fol. 171 b, is as follows:
·
ܕܝܘܢܝܐ
Fol.
book was presented to a certain chureh by . ܕܥܠ ܟܢܘܫܝܐ ܕܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܐܓܘܦܛܝܐ
On fol. 1 a there is a note, written in a
very rude hand, which informs us that the
year
the priest Bar-had-be-shabbā, in the
1167, A.D. 856. (sic) Ralk dis
ܘܡܐ
ܘܫܒܥ ܝܗܒ ܠܥܝܕܬܐ )sic( ܗܢܐ )stantinople to plead on behalf of the orthodox (sic
ܘܐܫܬܝܢ
ܩܫܝܫܐ ܒܪܚܕܒܫܒܐ ܟܘܢܟܝܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܓܪ̈ܡܛܝܩܘ ܘܣܟܘܠܣܛܝܩܐ :faith
ܕܪܬܚܘ ܐܘܗܕܢܐ (sic) . ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ ܟܠ ܡܢ | ܘܢܘܩܠܪ̈ܐ ܘܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪ̈ܝܐ
ܕܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܫܘܛܦܘܬܐ (sic) ܘܫ. ܐܢܐ ܚܛܝܐ ܒܛܢܢܐ ܕܕܚܠܬ ܐܠܗܐ. ܘܐܬܘ ܕܢܡܠܠܘ
.» 189 .ol . ܡܠܬܐ ܕܡܛܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܬܘܡܐ ܕܦܠܚܝ ܘܙܒܢܝ (sic( ܡܢ ܡܥܕܝܐ )?(
1100
LIVES OF SAINTS.
I
. ܘܥܠ ܟܬܘܒܐ ܕܟܬܒ . . . . ܐܢܐ ܐܬܝܠܕܬ :of cap. ii., the Syriac has | ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ
ܢܗܘܢ (sic) ܪ̈ܚܡܐ ܠܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ
ܒܩܪܝܬܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܚܣܝܒܢܐ
The two words in red ink on this page are
cinnabar" or vermilion.
: trial of the | Paradise, after the account of John of Iyeos ,ܢܘܣܝܐ ܕܩܢܢܒܐܪܝܣ merely “
ܠܗܢܐ ܕܘܒܪܐ ܪܬܚܐ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ
ܐܫܟܚܬ
.Rol. 3o . See Add . ܚܒܝܫܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܠܘܩܘܣ
DCCCCXLVI.
Vellum, about 9½ in. by 6, consisting of
48 leaves. The quires, 5 in number, are now
ܒܬܪ ܕܘܒܪܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ | ].14,647 .Add[ ܡܢ
•
Lives and Anecdotes of Ascetics, taken
chiefly from the works of Palladius and
Hieronymus; viz.-
ܗܘܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܫܢܝܢܐ ܒܩܘܪܝܬ ܡܕܝܢܐ : 87 | 28 signed with letters. Each page has from :6
to 31 lines. The writing is a fine, regular Porphyreon).
Estrangěla of the viith or viiith cent., except
on fol. 3 (originally one of the fly-leaves),
which is of the xiith cent. It contains-
•
•
ܗܢܐ
in Phenicia( ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܝܥܩܘܒ.
ܟܕ ܦܪܫ ܢܦܫܗ ܡܢ ܤܕܝܩܘܬܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ
ܥܡܪ ܒܡܥܪܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܚܡܫܥܤܪܐ ܫܢܝܢ. ܗܢܐ
ܟܠܗ ܒܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ ܘܒܥܢܘܝܘܬܐ ܐܬܪܒܝ
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܝܩܪܐ ܘܡܝܬܪܐ ܢܬܚܘܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ
ܐܣܩܛܝܩܢ ܕܐܒܐ :Life of Pachomius .1 ܘܢܫܬܘܐ ܠܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܫܐܕܐ. ܘܕܐܣܘܬܐ
: 1 2 .beginning, fol ,ܦܟܘܡ ܣܦܩܐܝܬ
3. A passage found in some copies of the
ܐܝܟ
ܐܚܪ̈ܢܝܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ. ܒܫܡܗ ܕܦܪܘܩܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܤܒܪ ܐܢܐ . ܡܨܝܢ ܠܡܥܕܪܘ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܟܬܒ.
ܟܠܢܫ ܗܟܝܠ ܟܕ ܡܬܕܡܪ ܗܘܐ
ܢܫܡܠܐ
ܞܝ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܠܘܬܗܝܢ ܟܕ ܠܘܬܗܝܢ ܢܪܗܛ.
ܕ
ܙܗܝܪܐ ܛܒ ܡܥܒܕܐ ܠܗ ܠܫܡܘܥܐ. ܠܘܬ
ܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܛܠ
ܬܐܘܪܝܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܐܡܪ̈
ܡܐܝܢܘܬܐ ܢܫܬܐܠ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ ܗܠܝܢ. ܩܝܢܕܘܢܘܣ
ܡܝܬܐ ܥܠ ܗܘ ܕܡܫܬܐܠ. ܒܕܓܘܢ. ܟܕ ܡܢ
states
that
the
manuscript belonged to the | ܕܪܫ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܡܠܬܐ. ܐܚܝܢܝܬܐ ܩܠܝܠ
convent
of
S.
Mary Deipara, having been | ܕܗܠܝܢ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܀
ܗܘܐ ܠܐܚܐ. ܕܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܒܘܢ
ܒܟܘܠ ܪܡܫܐ ܒܕܘܟܬܐ ܡܬܚܡܬܐ
ܥܝܕܐ ܐܝܬ
•
12,173, fol. 180 α.
4. Life of Jacob the wandering monk,
-
ܘܫ
2. Life of Malchus, the captive monk, by
Eol. 87 . After a . ܕܘܒܪܐ ܕܝܥܩܘܒ ܕܝܪܝܐ » 37
short introduction, we read as follows, fol.
weyde, Vita Patrum, p. 93.
"Nisibeni agelli colonus," at the beginning
aingia dam Rio dest
•
ܒܕܘܒܪܗ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܠܘܬܗ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܗܘܘ.
ܕܣܘܓܐܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܕܫܡܪ̈ܝܐ ܪ̈ܫܝܥܐ
ܦܟܘܡ
ܗܢܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܠܡܬܟܢܫܘ . ܡܛܠ ܕܢܫܡܥܘܢ ܡܠܦܢܘܬܗ
ܕܩܢܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܙܢܬ ܐܢܘ
ܕܐܣܣܛܐ
ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ. ܡܬܝ ܘܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܬܐܝܕܪܐ
ܘܝܘܤܦ ܬܓܪ̈ܝܬܢܝܐ. ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܒܗ ܢܨܠܐ | ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܪܝܐ : Hieronymus
ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܡܪ ܘܟܠܡܢ ܕܠܚܐ| Rol. 27 b. See nos . ܫܒܝܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܡܠܟܐ
ܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܗܢܐ. ܢܬܠܚܐ ܫܡܗ ܡܢ ܤܦܪܐ | Instead of
ܕܚܝܐ. ܘܫ
ܘܦ
ܗܘܘ
ܐܝܬܝܗܘ
•
On fol. 2 a there is a note (perhaps apply-
ing to the whole volume, Add. 12,175), which
purchased for it by Matthew, Abraham, Theo-
dore, and Joseph, of Tagrit: reads, madur
•
•
COLLECTED LIVES.
1101
These lines are written over a more ancient |
note, of which only the concluding words are
ܡܡܪܚ ܒܗ ,left ܘܐܢ
A fe words lower lon . ܒܦܣܩܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ
ܒܦܣܩܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ . 23 .Fol . ܢܨܝܚܬܐ
inform us that the book was repaired and
ܘܕܒܩ ܐܦܪܝܡ : bound hy one Ephraim
On fol. 1 a, there is a later note, repeating
the statement that the manuscript belonged
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara; and
under it are the letters G. PP.
[Add. 12,175, foll. 1-48.]
DCCCCXLVII.
A vellum leaf, 7 in. by 4, slightly
mutilated. The writing is a neat, regular
It
Estrangěla of the viith or viiith cent.
contains, on the one side, the conclusion
of the history of a saint; and on the other,
an anecdote of a sick woman, who was cured
by a holy man.
[Add. 17,217, fol. 45.]
DCCCCXLVIII.
2. The martyrdom of Febronia: Khuzh
ܨܒܬ
Eol. 49 g. See . ܕܐܘܦܪܟܣܝܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܢܚܤܐ ܠܗ ܐܡܝܢ ܀
5,
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are
21 in number. A single leaf is wanting
after fol. 171. There are from 19 to 26
ܕܣܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܡܪܬܝ ܦܒܪܘܢܝܐ
fol. 157 b.
I. Lives of Saints and Martyrs; viz.-
3. The history of Eupraxia: elec
Acta Sanctt. for October, t. iv., p. 262.
Add. 14,649, no. 24.
4. The history of the two sisters Lary and
Euphemia, written by John of Asia: 201
a. See Add. 14,647,
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܤܝܐ. ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܬܪ̈ܬܝܢܐܚܘܬܐ
ܩܕܝܫܬܐ . ܕܡܬܩܪ̈ܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܒܢܬ ܛܒܝܐ . ܘܚܕܐ
ܦܘܠܚܢܗ ܒܐܡܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ. ܘܚܕܐ
.Eol. 70 . See Add . ܒܬܠܐ ܕܡܘܙܠܬ
•
14,647, fol. 40 a, and Land, Anecdota Syr.,
t. ii., p. 92.
5. Letter of Athanasius to the Virgins,
who went and prayed at Jerusalem, and
returned: zi wamdr R2.30.8 khian
ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ ܕܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ . )sic( ܕܠܘܬ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ
.» 1 .kol . ܕܐܪ̈ܠܝ ܞܘܝ ܠܝ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܦܪ̈ܝ
•
ܬܫܥܝ ܬܐ : Vellum, 84 in. by B, consisting of 217
ritten
br
John
of
Asia
|
ܕܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܫܡܗ
., 94 .Fol . ܫܘܫܢ . ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܣܝܐ
See Add. 14,607, no. 7, a.
6. The history of the rirgin Susanna,
|
lines in each page. This volume, which
is palimpsest throughout (see below), is
written in a good, regular hand, and dated
A. Gr. 1161, A.D. 850. It contains—
See
Add. 14,650, no. 18, h; Land, Anecd. Syr.,
t. ii., p. 35 of the preface, and p. 343.
•
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ :The historr of John of Rome .7
ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܕܘܒܪܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܠܒܝܫ ܠܐܠܗܐ
ܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܒܝܠܐ : ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܕܗܘܡܐ (The history of Pelagia, the harlot, of | )sic .1
ama Ja
Antioch, written by the deacon Jacob: khi khu.. Fol. 103 b.
S. The martyrdom of Sabinianus :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܐ ܘܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܡܝܬܪ̈ܐ ܕܬܘܠܡܕܗ
ܝܚܬܐ ܦܠܓܝܐ ܙܢܝܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ ܦܡܢܡܛܐ : (sic( ܕܡܪ : (sic) ܣܒܝܢܝܢܘܣ | ܕܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܦܠܓܝܐ ܙܢܝܬܐ
,Beginning , ܣܗܕܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܚܝܠܐ Fol. 1 h.
See the . ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܣܘܪܝܐ
ܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܡܡܠܠܗ
fol. 113 a : : K900.9
ܗܘ:
1102
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܕܐܤܗܕ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܤܘܣ ܕܘܟܣ܇
ܕܝܢ ܓܕܫܐ ܘܣܢܐ ܠܗ. ܡܢ ܟܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ
ܗܓܡܘܢܐ. ܒܪܝܫ ܫܘܐܠܘܗܝ
ܘܕܡܛܪܝܘܣ ܗܓܡܘܢܐ
ܓܠܙ ܠܗ. ܘܫ
ܕܒܣܘܣ ܕܘܟܣ. ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܠܣܪܝܢܝܢܘܣ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܕܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ : ܕܥܠ | ܣܒܝܢܝܢܐ. ܠܡܢܐ ܩܝܡܬ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܡܠܟܐ܇
•
ܘܫ
9. The martyrdom of Seleucus and Stra-
See Add. 12,174, no. 56.
II. Discourses by several writers; viz.
1. Discourses of Jacob of Batnae; viz.-
a. On the Creed of the Council of Nicens :
b:
ܣ ܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܤܛܪܛܘܢܝܩܐ : tonice
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܤܝܡ ܠܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܝ :Sinner | ܘܕܣܠܩܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ (sic( ܡܟܝܪܗ. ܒܩܘܙܩܘܣ
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܒܡܕܒܪܢܘܬܗ ܕܢܡܪܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ
ܐܦܪܝܡ ܕܥܠ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܐܬܟܪܗܬ ܒܚܛܝܬܐ
ܫܡܥܘ ܘܐܬܠܒܒܘ : « 196 .Eol. 126 . Beginning, fol . ܚܢܦܐ ܘܪܫܝܥܐ ܕܘܟܪܢܗ ܠܠܘܛܬܐ
ܚܒܝܒܝ. ܕܟܡܐ ܡܪܚܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ. ܠܚܛܝܬܐ
ܠ ܚܘܒܝܞ. ܐܦ ܣܡܟܗ ܕܡܥܩܐ
ܫܒܩ ܠܗ ܚܘܒܝܞ
3. Discourse of Jacob of Batnac on Pride:
b. On the Creed of the Council of Chalce-
don :
(sic) Kusaz hai. Fol. 190 b. See
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 316, no. 86.
4. Discourse of Ephraim on the Female
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܡܪܝܥܩܘܒ ܕܥܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ
ܕܣܢܗܕܘܣ ܕܐܬܟܢܫܬ ܒܢܩܝܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ
.Beginning, fol . ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ
ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܕܒܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܢܗܪܘ : 168
ܘܒܗ ܐܬܦܬܚ ܥܠܡܐ ܤܡܝܐ
ܒܪ̈ܝܬܐ.
.Imperfect . ܘܚܙܐ ܢܘܗܪܐ .
See Asse-
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 828, no. 184.
2. Discourse of Ephraim on the Prophet
•
za.ham. Compare Assemani, Bibl. Or.,
t. i., p. 156, no. 54.
5. Discourse of Jacob of Batnae on the Ten
.Eol . ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܠ ܥܤܪ ܒܬܪ̈ܠܢ : Virgins
201 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 322,
no. 139.
6. Funeral discourse of Isaac of Antioch
ܕܥܠ ܩܫܝܫܐ : on priests and deacons
ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܝܣܚܩ ܥܠ
ܐܚܪܝܢܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ
,Beginning . ܕܥܠ ܣܗܢܕܘܣ ܕܟܠܩܢܪܘܣ )sic(
ܓܢܒܪ ܥܠܡܐ ܕܒܝܕ ܬܘܩܦܗ ܦܪܩ :& 178 .fol
ܦܪܘܩܝܞ ܠܥܕܬܟ ܡܢ ܫܘܥܒܕܐ
ܒܪ̈ܝܬܗ . ܦܪܘܩܝܞ ܠܥܕܬܟ
ܒܫܡܟ
ܕܟܦܪ̈ܝ ܒܫܡܟ
,1161 manuscript was written in the year | ܐܚܪܝ ܢܐ ܕܥܠ : c. On Pentecost
.Fol. 177 a . ܦܢܛܩܘܣܐ )sic(
Kr. Fol. 215 a. See Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. i., p. 233, no. 95.
On fol. 214 a, after the doxology, there is
an Index of the contents of the volume.
A note on fol. 214 b informs us that the
A.D. 850, and that it belonged to the priest
Job and another man, whose name is not
mentioned: duz, Kim Khusia
ܕܝܢ
ܦܢܩܝܬܐ
ܫܠܡܬ
ܐܠܦܐ ܘܡܐܐ ܘܫܬܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ. ܒܢܝܣܢ | : Elijah and the Widow of Zarephath
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܣܡ (sic) ܠܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܦܪܝܡ ܝܘܡ ܝܪܚܐ. ܒܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ ܘܠܬܐ (sic) ܒܗ.
ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܢܫܐ ܥܠ ܡܪܝ ܐܠܝܐ ܟܕ ܫܕܪܗ ܡܪܢ ܠܨܪܦܬ
ܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ.
ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܘܥܠ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܝܬܪܐ . ܘܐܝܬ ܒܞ | ܨܝܪܢ (sic) ܨܝܪ (sic) ܐܪܡܡܠܬܐ (sic) ܡܛܠ
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪ̈ܐ ܡܠܩܛܐ. ܐܝܬܝܗ ܕܝܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܪܚܡ : 6 186 .Beginning, fol . ܕܟܦܢ
ܠܗ ܡܪܗ . ܥܠ ܟܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܡܫܠܛ ܠܗ. ܐ
ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܐܝܘܒ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܟܬܒܪ ܗܘ
•
COLLECTED LIVES.
1103
ܕܢܐܬܪ ܡܢܗ
ܐܝܟ
ܘܐܢܫ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ.
A.D. 57o. The contents are | ܘܟܠܢܫ ܕܦܓܥ ܒܗ. ܘܫ
On fol. 1 a there is a note, in the usual
form, stating that this was one of the 250
volumes brought to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara by the abbat Moses of Nisibis,
A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932.
As mentioned above, this manuscript is
palimpsest throughout. The ancient text
is that of a manuscript of the Gospels,
according to the Peshitta version, written in
a fine, large Estrangela of the vith or viith
cent.
e. g. foll. 31 ɑ, 、, 181 ɑ, ≈. The Ammo-
nian sections and Eusebian canons are
marked on the margins, e. g. foll. 5 a, 48 a,
143 a, 182 b; and there was a harmony at the
foot of each page, e. g. foll. 48 a, 88 a, 92 b,
151 a. There were also rubrics indicating
lessons for various occasions, e. g. foll. 3 a,
6 b, 66 a, 143 a.
either nearly or altogether disappeared.
Fol. 112 b exhibits a Cross within an oval
nimbus, which was probably once decorated
with various colours. There is a similar
Cross, but of smaller size, on fol. 216 a.
[Add. 14,651.]
-on Christianity, be ܝ ܕܥܠ ܟܪܣܛܝܢܘܬܐ .c
ܢ ܡܬܩܝܡܐ : 6 .The quires are signed with letters ; | ginning, fol ܡܢ ܬܠܬ ܨܒܘ
DCCCCXLIX.
by
cursive character, and dated A. Gr. 1186,
876.
1. Three leaves from the Lives of the
Egyptian Solitaries by Hieronymus, with the
running title här. Kö~. Fol. 1 a.
2. Selections from the vritings of Era-
grius; viz.—
a. Imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 4 a.
ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܦܠܕ : Iost of these things, | Palladius ܡܢ ܬܘܒ
: Running title .ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ ܕܗܠܢܦܘܠܝܣ | hovever, being written with red paint, hare
. 9 .ol . ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ
stained and torn, especially foll. 1, 4, 9—
29, 12, 17, 200—219, 228, 234, and 235.
nally 30 in number, but the first five are now
very imperfect. Leaves are wanting at the
.Fol . ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܪܝܣ .6
43, 45, 46, and 227. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 32 to 44 lines.
Foll. 1-8 and foll. 30-68 are written in a
& b. See Add. 14,578, no. 33, §§ 1—5.
ܬܘܒ ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ :)no 1, h ,12,173
.Fol. 80 a. Tmperfect . ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ ܒܬܒܐܝܣ
ܫܠܡ ܠܡܟܬܒܝ ܒܟܬܒܐ : Subscription, fol. 68 b
ܗܢܐ ܢܨܚܢܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ
ܘܦܬܓܡܐ ܡܓܪ̈ܝܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܪܝܣ | Tellum, about 104 in. br 6”, consistinx
ܘܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ | of 235 leares, some of rhich are much
ܘܕܬܒܐܝܣ. ܕܒܨܘܬܗܘܢ (sic) ܢܥܒܕ ܡܪ
To this a later .ܪ̈ܚܡܐ ܥܠ ܟܠܗ ܒܪܝܬܐ -The quires, signed with letters, rere origi
ܘܥܠ ܟܬܘܒܐ ܘܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ :hand has added
ܐܚܐ ܫܒܥܐ ܛܢܢܐ ܕܥܒܕܘ ܫܩܠܛܢܐ (beginning, as well as after foll. 2, 3, 8, 42. | (sic
ܟܪܣܛܝܢܘܬܐ. ܡܢ ܦܘܠܚܢܐ ܕܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܘܡܢ
ܐܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܟܝܢܐ ܘܡܢ ܡܠܐ ܐܠܗܝܬܐ
.on perfection. Fol ,ܥܠ ܓܡܝܪܘܬܐ .4
cent.; the rest of the volume is in a more
8 b. Imperfect. See Add. 14,578, no. 13.
3. Extracts from the Historia Lausiaca of
4. The second part of the Lives of the
Egyptian Solitaries by Hieronymus (see Add.
ܤܓܝܐܐ ܘܟܪܟܘ ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ ܕܬܐܒܝܤ ܘܚܙܘ
ܘܤܡܘ ܠܢ ܣܝܡܬܐ
ܐܒܗܬܐ ܘܫܐܠܘ ܐܢܘ
ܗܕܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ. ܫܪܒܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ. | good, regular Estrangöla of the vith or riih
ܘܠܘܛܘ ܠܗܘ
ܘܨܠܘ ܥܠ ܕܬܝܐ ܕܢܗܪ ܐܢܘܢ
7 B
1104
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܕܩܛܥܘ (sic) ܠܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ : three daughters ܒܝܕܥܬܐ ܥܒܕܗ ܗܟܢ .
.« 89 .ol] . ܣܘܦܝܐ ܘܬܠܬ ܒܢܬܗ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ | :The history of the virgin Andromeda .6
69 a.
.9 .ol. | See Add. 11,611, no . ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܢܕܪܘܡܝܕܐ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ
See Add. 14,649, fol. 140 b.
timonies and Revelatioms given lyy Gol to | ܥܠ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ : The history of a virgim .6
Khidus K. Fol. 69 b. See Add. 14,649,
the Saints, concerning the heresy of the
Diphysites and the transgression at Chalce-
don," written by the priest John of Antioch,
of the "gens Rufina," bishop of Maiñma near
fol. 141 b.
7. Extracts from the Ecclesiastical History
of Eusebius, viz.—
Gaza, and one of the disciples of Peter the
a. The martyrdom of S. James, the brother Iberian. Fol. 90 a. mingaïla sad
|
is. Fol. 70 a.
Οὐεσπασιανὸς πολιορκεῖ τὴν Ιουδαίαν, αἰχμαλωτίσας
arous.
ܐܘܟܝܬ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܘܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ | ܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܐܘܣܒܝܣ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ : of our Lord
ܐܤܗܕ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܚܘܗܝ
ܠܘܬ ܩܕܝܫܐ. ܡܛܠ ܗܪܣܝܣ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܝ ܟܝܢܐ܇
ܘܡܬܥܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܒܟܠܩܝܕܘܢܐ: ܕܡܟܬܒܢ | ,28 .See Lib. ii., cap
ܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܛܪܘܣ | from the beginning to the words xal euöv
ܠܐܢܫ ܡܢ
ܐܒܪܝܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܒܝܬ ܪܘܦܝܢܐ
. ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܡܝܘܡܐ ܕܓܙܐ. ܬܘܒ ܕܝܠܗ : b. Of S. John the Apostle
ܫܠܝܚܐ
ܝܘܚܢܢ
ܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ
sad
las stued. Fol. 71 a. See
Lib. iii., cap. 23, and the first sentence of
cap. 24.
cap. 31.
•
ܥ ܐ
10. Ilhe martyrdom of Sopluia and hor
Aol. 78 .
See Lib. iv., capp. 14 (only the last sentence)
and 15.
zi. Fol. 76 b. See Add. 14,641,
no. 4, b.
9. The history of the eight Youths of
11. A tract entitled "Plerophoria, or Tes-
ܡܫܬܥܐ .ve quote the first as a specimen
ܘܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ ܐܒܐ
ܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܐܒܘ
ܦܛܪܘܣ ܐܒܪܝܐ . ܕܟܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܥܕܟܝܠ | : c. Of the deeease of S. John and S. Philip
ܥܠܡܐ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ
ܕܡܢ
ܥܠ ܡܦܩܢܗ
ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܕܢܟܦܘܪ
ܒܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ :
,.Fol. 72 b. See Lib. iii . ܘܕܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ
ܚܝ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܢܣܛܘܪܝܣ:
ܒܥܠܡܐ: ܟܕ
ܒܐܦܝܣܩܦܘܬܐ . ܕܟܕ
ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ
ܥܠ : d. The martyrdom of Polycarp
ܡܫܬܡܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܘܟܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ ܣܗܕܐ | ܦܘܠܝܩܪܦܘܣ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܣܗܕ. ܒܫܪ̈ܝ ܘܐܪܘܣ:
ܩܕܝܫܐ : ܒܥܕܬܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܡܪܝܐ. ܟܕ ܩܡ
ܕܢܬܪܓܡ ܩܕܡ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܒܩܪܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܝ:
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܢܝܫܝ (sic) ܩܠܐ ܘܢܨܝܚ
ܥܡ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܒܙܡܘܪܢܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܩܠܐ . ܫܪܝ ܕܪܓܕܦ ܘܕܢܐܡܪ ܠܐܦܝ ܡܨܥܬܐ :The martyrdom of Peter of Alexandria .8
ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܪܝܫ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
ܕܬܘܪܓܡܗ. ܠܐ ܬܫܬܒܗܪܝܢ ܡܪܝܡ. ܐܝܟ
ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܕܘܩܠܛܝܢܘܣ
ܗܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܝܠܕܬܝ. ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܝܠܕܬܝ ܐܘ
12,160, fol. 147 a.
W
It consists of eighty-nine chapters, of which
ܦܠܝܪ̈ܘܦܘܪܝܣ
•
I
•
•
ܡܝܬܪܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ. ܐܠܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ . ܐܘܪܓܢܘܢ
•
ܕܐܠܗܐ. ܘܡܚܕܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܗܕܐ. ܗܘܐ ܠܗ
ܕܝܘܐ ܥܠܝܗ ܕܒܐܡܐ . ܕܗܟܢܐ ܥܡ ܦܐܬܗ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܡܢܝܐ ܛܠܝܐ : Ephesus :
ܠܗ ܠܒܤܬܪܗ .Rol. 81 6. See Add .ܕܐܣܗܕܘ ܒܐܦܣܣ ܐܦ ܐܝܕܗ ܕܝܡܝܢܐ ܬܬܗܦܟ
ܘܟܕ ܡܬܟܫܠ ܘܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܦܠ ܚܛܦܘܗܝ
•
•
COLLECTED LIVES.
1105
-Simeon, ahhat of Gahala, regarding the IIim | ܡܕܝܠܢܐ ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܘܛܥܢܘܗܝ ܘܐܥܠܘܗܝ
ܘܡܢ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܣܘܓܐܗ ܡܢ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : yarite martyrs ܠܒܝܬ ܕܝܘܩܢܝܩܘܢ
•
ܕܥܡܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܫܢܝ ܡܢ ܫܘܬܦܘܬܗ
غير
ܡܛܠ ܤܗܕܐ ܚܡܝܪ̈ܝܐ : ܕܫܡܥܘܢ ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ
ܕܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ ܟܪ̈ܣܛܝܢܐ . ܕܐܫܬܕܪܬ ܡܢ ܚܝܪܬܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܦܠܛܝܢ . ܘܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ
܂
. ܘܟܕ ܛܒ ܪܚܝܡ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢܗ . ܀
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܘܐܦ : I2. The lhistory of a nun
ܕܚܕܐ ܕܝܪܝܬܐ ܘܥܠ ܐܓܘܢܐ ܕܒܗ ܐܬܢܨܚܬ
Rol. 19 .
•
13. The history of Jacob the wanderer:
Pol. 13z u. See . ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܥܩܘܒ ܡܫܢܝܢܐ
Add. 14,647, fol. 139 b.
14. The history of Paul the priest and his
•
fol. 202 .
•
ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܣܦܪ̈ܐ ܡܢ ܕܡܘܫܐ. ܘܗܢܘܢ
ܘܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܘܒܢܬܗܘܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ
ܘܢܫܝܗܘ
amla. Fol. 155 b. See Add. 14,641,
,7190 .See Add . ܒܒܠܢܐ ܣܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ . ܘܫ
.10.3 ,.I ,14,647 1 ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܫܝܫܐ : disputation with Satan
-Be . ܦܘܠܐ ܘܕܫܘܐܠܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ ܣܛܢܐ
ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܚܕܐ ܡܢ : 141 .ginning, fol ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܣܒܐ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܥܠܡܝܐ ܚܒܝܫܝܐ
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܫܡܪ̈ܝܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܕܐܬܪܐ
•
15. Discourse of Ephraim against wizards,
charmers and soothsayers, and on the end of
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܦܪܝܡ . ܡܐܡܪܐ : the vorld
ܕܥܠ ܚܪ̈ܫܐ ܘܠܚܘܫܐ ܘܩܨܘܡܐ ܘܥܠ ܚܪܬܐ
ܩܪܝܢܐ : ، 149 .Beginning, fol . ܘܫܘܠܡܐ .
ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܡܠܝܗܘܢ܇ ܘܡܢ
ܕܟܬܒܐ . ܘܡܢ
ܚܪܬܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ
ܙܒܢܐ ܘܫܘܚܠܦܝܗܘ
ܩܪܒܬ ܠܗ .
ܡܢ
·
ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܗܪܣܝܣ
ܗܘ ܫܠܘܡ. ܘܐܝܬܝܗܘ
ܕܗܪ̈ܘܕܝܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܬܪ ܗܪܘܕܘܣ ܗܘܘ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܦܠܚܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ ܡܪܝ :Zota ܕܗܪ̈ܘܕܝܢܐ ܗ
ܘܙܘܛܐ ܢܘܛܪ̈ܐ ܕܡܩܒܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܪܩܘܣ ܐܘܢܓܠܣܛܐ
ܬܐܘܡܐ ܘܐܤܛܦܢܐ ܘܙܘܛܐ ܢܘܛܪ̈ܐ ܕܡܩܒܠܝܢ
ܦܘܠܘܣ
ܘܣܘܢܩܠܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܡܪܐ ܡܛܪܘܦܠܝܛܐ ܂ ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ܘܬܠܬ ܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ ܡܢ
·
16. The Creed of Severus of Antioch :
ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܣܐܘܪܐ ܦܛܪܝܪܟܐ
no. 4, f.
18. Lives of holy men and women, com-
posed by John, bishop of Asia or Ephesus;
viz.-
Rol. 164 . See Add. 11,ö82, 10. 12.
a. The history of John the Nazirite:
ܕܐܣܝܐ. ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܤܝܐ
•
g rivpa. Fol. 161 b. See Add.
no.
b. The history of Abraham the lay recluse:
Fol. 166 a. See Add. 14,647, I., nc. 7.
no. 13.
d. The
c. The history of Thomas, Stephen and
Fol. 167 a. See Add. 14,617, I.,
history of Abi the Nazirite:
Y
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܒܝ ܡܤܪܩܐ ܘܢܙܝܪܐ
I
Fol. 172 b. See Add. 14,647, I., no. 14.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : e. The historr of two brothers
ܒܗ ܒܙܒܢܐ
ܕܐܚܐ ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܡܢܗ ܕܟܢܘܫܝܐ ܕܝܠܢ
Kgosis. Fol. 174 a. See Add. 14,647,
I., no. 15.
f. The history of a monk: rhused
ܕܐܚܐ ܚܕ ܕܢܦܩ ܡܢ ܥܘܡܪܗ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܫܪܐ ܠܗ
. ܩܢܘܢܗ . ܘܩܒܠ ܢܦܫܗ ܒܐܚܪܢܐ
ma. Fol. 175 b.
See Add. 14,617, I., no. 18.
•
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ :g. The history of Zachariah
. ܕܣܒܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܙܟܪܝܐ | ,An extact furom the letter of Simeom .17 . 177 .Fol
the bishop of the Persian Christians, to See Add. 14,617, I., no. 19.
7 B 2
1106
LIVES OF SAINTS.
7.
ܥܡ ܫܪܟܐ | : The history of Susanna the virgin ..
ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܝܐ ܕܐܘܪܗܝ. ܥܡ ܫܪܟܐ
ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܥܘܡܪ̈ܐ ܕܒܟܠܗ ܡܕܢܚܐ ܘܡܥܪܒܐ. | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
. 178 .Rol . ܕܫܡܞ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܫܢ
Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 343.
182 a. See Land, p. 354.
ܥܠ ܡܚܬܬܗ :i. The history of May the solitary : | Amid, patriarch of Antioch
ܕܐܦܪܝܡ ܠܡܕܢܚܐ. ܘܥܠ ܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܪܒܐ | .Eol . ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܡܪܝܡ ܐܒܝܠܬܐ
ܕܥܒܕ. ܘܥܠ ܟܢܘܫܝܐ ܕܥܘܡܪ̈ܐ ܕܐܡܕܝܐ
. 190 .Fol | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ :j. The history of Mara
Kids Kikes. Fol. 182 b. See Add.
14,647, I., no. 36.
k. The history of Harpat (here written
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܝܪܦܛ ܟܘܪ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ : )Nirpat
.& 186 .ol . ܕܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܗܢܙܝܛ
See Land, Fol. 190 a.
Add. 14,647, I., no. 11.
7. An extract from the history of Zĕ'ūrā:
Fol.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܙܥܘܪܐ
. ܡܢ
188 a. See Add. 14,647, I., no. 2.
Add. 14,647, I., no. 40.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of Bassianus .
. 188 .Fol . ܕܥܠ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܒܤܝܢܐ
a. See
rubrics.
periods between A. Gr. 831-879 (A.D. 520
-568). See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., PP.
See
Ko.
Fol. 189 a.
a. Regarding the persecution of the faith-
ful by the heretics in the time of Justinian
(Justin), A. Gr. 831 (A.D. 520): mL sod
c. Of the persecution under Ephraim of
ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܦܡܦܝܦܘܠܝܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܬܒܠܥܬ | -Extracts from the Ecclesiastical His .19
. 193 .Fol . ܡܢܫܠܝܬ| tory of John of Asia, relating to various
ܫܠܡ: 192 .General subscription, fol
ܕܥܠ ܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܕܣܒܠܬ ܥܕܬܐ ܡܢ ܗܪ̈ܝܛܝܩܘ
ܟܠܩܕܘܢܝܐ
d. Of the destruction of several cities, and
of the appearance of the star that preceded
these calamities, A. Gr. 836 (A.D. 525):
b. Of the persecution of the Convent of
ܬܘܒ ܥܠ ܗܦܘܟܝܐ ܘܛܘܒܥܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܘܥܠ ܚܙܬܐ ܕܚܝܠܬܐ ܕܟܘܟܒܐ ܕܐܬܚܙܝ ܩܕܡ
ܗܠܝܢ. ܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ ܘܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܫܬ
Fol. 192 b.
e. A. Gr. 837 (A.D. 526). Fol. 192 b.
f. Of the destruction of Pompeiopolis,
A. Gr. 850 (A.D. 539): Kuih die
ܬܡܢܐ ܡܐܐ ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܬܗܦܟܬ | The following are the several .829 289
. 194 .Eol . ܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ ܗܦܘܟܝܐ ܕܫܬܐ
•
ಶ
g. Of the destruction of Antioch for the
sixth time, A. Gr. 851 (A.D. 540): ee
hız
ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܤܝܐ ܡܢ
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܩܠܝܣܛܝܩܐ (sic) ܕܝܠܗ ܥܠ ܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐ ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܘܚܡܫ .ܘ
ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ . ܗܘܐ ܡܘܬܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܬܩܝܦܐ | ܕܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܡܢ ܗܪ̈ܝܛܝܩܘ: ܒܙܒܢܗ
ܕܝܘܣܛܢܝܢܐ ܡܠܟܐ . ܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ ܘܬܠܬܝܢ
ܒܟܠܗ ܥܠܡܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܝܘܣܛܢܝܢܐ ܡܠܟܐ
h. A. Gr. 852 (A.D. 541). Fol. 194 b.
i. A. Gr. 854 (A.D. 543). Fol. 194 b.
j. Of the great pestilence in the year 855
(A.D. 544), in four chapters.
Rol. 195 .
•
ܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܕܢܝܫܐ ܘܥܠ .8
. 197 .Rol . ܫܪܟܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ | ܥܠ ܪܕܘܦܝ ܗ : the Orientals at Edessa
COLLECTED LIVES.
1107
.l. 198 .
,of Mar Solomon near Dulikh or Dulichium | ܫܪܒܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܟܕ ܡܢܥ ܫܒܛܐ ܗܢܐ .ܟ
for his own use and that of his disciple ܕܡܘܬܢܐ ܠܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐ .
ܫܠܡ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܡ[ܐܡܪܐ] ܕܟܬܝܒ .Joseph
ܡܛܠ .8 ܫܪܒܐ ܥܠܝܗ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܘܩܦܘ ܚܕܬܐܝܬ ܒܗܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ
regardings testaments and ,ܦܘܩܕܐ ܘܝܪ̈ܬܘܬܐ
,
ܒܕܝܪ̈ܢܝܐ. ܟܬܒ ܕܝܢ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܚܛܝܐ ܡܢ
ܥܘܡܪܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܠܘܡܘܢ ܕܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܕܠܝܟ
ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܘܫ .
ܐܬܚܦܛ ܘܤܡ ܤܝܡܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ
ܚܛܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܩܢܘܡܗ
ܫܡܥܘ
ܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ :)661 ,the year 862 (A.D
ܘܕܝܘܤܦ ܐܚܐ ܘܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܘܕܟܠ ܡܢ. ܘܫܬܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܗܘܐ ܙܘܥܐ ܪܒܐ ܒܡܕܝܢܬ
ܕܦܓܥ ܒܗ ܒܗܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ. ܘܫ
inheritances at this time. Fol. 202 a.
ܫܠܡܬ :، 204 .General subscription, fol
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܡܘܬܢܐ
k. Of the earthquake at Constantinople in
Rharks. Fol. 204 a.
7. Of the earthquake in the year 870
ܫܢܬ ܬܡܢܡܐܐ ܘܫܒܥܝܢ ܗܘܐ : )559 .A.D(
. 204 .Fol . ܙܘܥܐ ܪܒܐ
m. A. Gr. 879 (A.D. 568).
ܫܠܡܘ ܫܪ̈ܒܐ : ، 206 .Subscription, fol
a
Fol. 205 b.
Add. 14,641, no. 4, h.
no. 16.
20. The history of Hilaria, the daughter
of the emperor Zeno: Ricles chuc
. 206 .Fol . ܒܪܬܗ ܕܙܐܢܘܢ ܡܠܟܐ
See
that this book, vith 17 others, belonged to | ܕܓܒܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܤܝܐ ܀
22. Discourse of Athanasius on Virginity:
Imperfect. See Add. 14,601,
Add. 14,619, no. 5.
On fol. 235 a, after the doxology, there is
a note, stating that the later portions of this
manuscript were written in the year 1186,
A.D. 875, by one Simeon, from the convent
A short note at the foot of the page repeats
the name of the said Joseph as one of the
no. 3, and
owners:
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܗܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ
ܕܝܘܣܦ ܐܚܐ ܕܡܢ ܢܪܪܝܢ() ܕܥܠ ܦܪܬ
ܢܗܪܐ ܀
ܠܐܝܩܪܐ ܘܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ .S. Lary Deipaa
ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ . ܟܬܒ ܘܩܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ · ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of Onesima .21
ܕܥܠ ܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܐܢܤܝܡܐ ܒܪܬ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܡܢ
ܕܡܢ
ܫܡܥܘ
ܗܢܐ ܥܡ ܫܒܬܥܣܪ̈ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ
ܥܘܡܪܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܠܝܡܘܢ ܕܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܕܠܝܟ܂ | ,14,649.Pol. 211 a. See Add . ܐܓܘܒܛܘܣ
ܐܓܥܠ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ
ܘ]ܠܒܪܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ. [ܘ]ܗܘ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܬܢܣܝܘܣ . ܕܥܠ
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܫܟܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܬܘܠܘܬܐ : ܐܡܝܪ ܠܗ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܘܬ
ܝܟ
. 220 .Eol . ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܒܪܬ ܪ̈ܝܫܢܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ . ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܛܠ [ ܂ 220 .Fol
A third note, on fol. 235 b, informs us
the abore mentioned Simeon, and rere be-
queathed by him to one Jacob and his son
John, who presented them to the convent of
•
ܫܡܗ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܫ
On fol. 200 a, at the foot of the page, there
is written the name of a reader, the Syrian
priest David,
el d.l.
[Add. 14,650.]
داود القس السرياني
1108
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܬܘܒ ܥܠ ܤܒܪܐ : tona, on Virginity
ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܐܚܢܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܝܘܐܢܝܣ ܕܐܡܝܪ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܒܬܘܠܘܬܐ | in. hy 6,, consisting of ܐ̱10 Vellum, about
. 38 .Tol . ܘܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܘܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ
179 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are 18 in number. There are from 26 to 37
lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a good, regular hand of the ixth
cent. Greek vowels have been occasionally
added, in most instances, it yould seem, by
later hands. Tt contains -
1. The history of Maria the Egyptian:
DCCCCL.
. ܝܘܪܕܢܢ
Fol. 2 b. See the Acta Sanctt. for
April, t. i., p. 76.
2. The history of Euphrosyme of Alexan-
dria:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܐܘܦܪܘܣܘܢܝ
ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ . ܕܐܬܥܢܘܝܬ ܡܛܫܝܐܝܬ
ܗܿܝ ܕܡܢ
. ܒܥܘܡܪܐ ܕܓܒܪ̈ܐ
D
ܙܢܝܬܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܐܪܝܐ ܡܨܪܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܡܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The martyrdom of Febronia .6
ܕܚܤܝܢܐܝܬ ܐܬܥܢܘܝܬ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܠܘܬ
ܕܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܘܤܗܕܬܐ ܥܛܝܦܬ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܦܒܪܘܢܝܐ
ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܕܝܪܝܬܐ. ܕܐܣܗܕܬ ܒܢܨܝܒܝܢ
.6 66 .Eol . ܝܘܩܠܝܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܪܫܝܥܐ
29 a.
Kisav. Fol. 19 a. See the
Acta Sanctt. for February, t. ii., p. 537.
3. The history of the Man of God from
the city of Rome (Alexius Romanus), in two
parts.
5. A discourse of Athanasius on Virginity:
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܬܢܣܝܘܣ . ܕܥܠ
ܕܠܘܬ
ܒܬܘܠܘܬܐ . ܐܡܝܪ ܠܗ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ
See .ܐ 19 .ol . ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܒܪܬ ܪ̈ܝܫܢܐ
Compare Add. 14,644, no. 12.
4. A discourse, ascribed to John Chrysos-
Add. 14,601, no. 3.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܝܪܝܬܐ ܢܨܝܚܬܐ . : family
ܘܤܗܕܬܐ ܕܚܠܦ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܘܓܢܝܐ . ܘܕܐܒܘܗ
ܫܠܡܬ : Subscription . ܘܐܡܗ ܘܕܐܚܝܗ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܘܣܗܕܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ
ܡܪܬܝ ܐܘܓܢܝܐ ܘܡܪܬܝ ܒܤܝܠܝܢܐ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ : a. Part irst ܘܕܦܪܘܛܐܘܣ ܘܝܘܩܢܬܣ ܘܕܝܪ̈ܝܬܐ . ܘܕܦܪܘܛܐܘܣ
_ Fol. 25 b. At . ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܓܒܪܐ
ܐܘܪ̈ܟܣܐ . ܘܕܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܐܒܘܗ ܕܐܘܓܢܝܐ
.40 .10 ,14,645 .Fol. 78 b. See Add | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܬܢܝܢܢ :the end ve read
ܡܢ ܠܥܠ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܆ ܡܢܗ ܕܦܪܡܘܢܪܐ
rapauovápos) | their father Xenophon, and their mother ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܡܚܒܢܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ :
ܡܢܗ ܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܡܢܗ ܐܬܟܪܙܬ ܐܦ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ : Maria, at Byzantium
ܐܬܪܫܡܬ .. ܘܫ
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܐܪܩܕܝ ܕܡܢ ܒܘܙܢܛܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܕܓܒܪܐ : b. Part second ܕܗܝ ܗܝ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܦܘܠܝܣ. ܘܕܟܣܢܐܦܘ
ܒܬܪ ܡܘܬܗ ܘܩܒܘܪܬܗ
ܕܡܢ
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܝ
ܝ
ܘܕܐܡܐ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܡܐܪܝܐ
ܕܒܐܘܪܗܝ ܘܒܥܬܗ ܕܒܩܒܪܐ ܘܫܘܢܝܗ ܗܘ
.Fol . ܕܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܦܣ ܡܦܤ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܘܐ
ܐܒܘܗܘ
See Add. 14,647, fol. 157 b.
7. The martyrdom of Eugenia and her
•
•
•
Fol. 90 a.
8. The martyrdom of John and Arcadius,
•
•
9. The history of Andronicus and his wife
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐܐܢܕܪܘܢܝܩܘܣ:Athanasia
ܘܐܬܢܣܝܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ. ܘܥܠ ܫܘܠܡܐ
ܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ
ܡܢ
ܕܗܘܐ ܠܗܘ
ܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ
COLLECTED LIVES.
1109
Fol. 96 a.
t. iv., p. 998.
10.* The history of a nun, who was thought
to be mad, and of the patrician lady Anasta-
sia, the correspondent of the patriarch Seve-
This is also taken from . ܕܢܦܠܬ ܒܙܢܝܘܬܐ : ,See the Acta Sanctt. for Octoher
11. The history of certain holy women:
. 105 .Eol .ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܦܝܐܡܘܢ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܚܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ, : rus
,.See the Paradise of Heraclides, cap. xviii ܕܥܡܪܐ ܗܘܐ (sic) ܒܕܝܪܐ ܒܝܢܬ ܐܚܘܬܐ
.962 .in Roseyle, Vite Patrum, appendix, p ܄ ܘܡܤܬܒܪܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܫܪܝܬܐ
ܕܝܢ ܘܥܠ ܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ
ܬܘܒ
ܘܒܪܝܪܬܐ
ܗܝ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܗܝ ܕܒܝܘܡܝ ܚܣܝܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
: At the end we read ܂.ܐ 99 .Tol . ܦܛܪܝܩܝܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܐܢܤܝܡܐ ܕܡܢ
: Eol. 19 a. Beginning . ܐܓܘܒܛܘܣ ܗܕܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܢܣܛܣܝܐ ܦܛܪܝܩܝܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܝܬܐ :
ܗܘܐ
ܐܢܬܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܐܝܬ
ܣܐܘܝܪܘܣ ܦܛܪܝܐܪܟܝܣ. ܘܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ
ܒܐܓܘܒܛܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ
ܐܢܣܝܡܐ. ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܚܡܫܥܣܪܐ ܟܬܒ ܠܗ ܕܡܠܝܢ ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܫܘܐܠܐ ܗܠܝܢ
ܡܕܝܢܢ. ܘܟܠܗ ܫܘܠܛܢܗܝܢ ܕܐܒܗܝܗ ܗܘܐ. ܕܡܫܐܠܐ ܗܘܬ. ܟܕ ܗܝ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܥܡ ܐܚܘܬܐ
ܩܕܡ ܡܥܠܬܗ ܕܠܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܛܝܣ
ܡܠܟܐ ܗܘܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠܡܐ. ܘܗܕܐ ܒܪܬܐ
ܘܤܡܘ ܠܞ ܬܓ
ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘ
Patrum, lib. viii., cap. cxxxvi.
12. The history of a virgin of Alexandria,
agla. See Add. 12,172, föl. 32 b.
the Hist. Lausiaca; see Rosweyde, Vitæ
Patrum, lib. viii., cap. cxli., and Add. 12,174,
no. 77.
15 The history of the virgin Piamon:
ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܢܫܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ܇ ܕܗܘܝ ܒܙܒܢ
.0 102 .Fol . ܙܒܢ. ܘܫܦܪ̈ܝ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܝܗܝܢ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ : The story is that narrated in the Hist. Lau-
Euphemia,
of
Edessa
ܣܘܦܝܐ ܘܥܠ ܐܘܦܡܝܐ ܒܪܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ. ܗܿܢܝܢ siaca of Palladius; see Rosrerde, Tite
Fol. 114 . The date . ܕܡܢ ܐܘܪܗܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
See Add. 12,172, fol. 35 b.
14. The history of another virgin who
16. The history of Onesima of Egypt:
* In the manuscript wrongly numbered 11.
•
>
•
•
ܘܫ
.
ܒܚܝܝܗܘ
17. The history of Sophia and her daughter
is A. Gr. 707 (A. D. 396), fol. 114 b:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ : by name Philippa
ܫܒܥܡܐܐ ܘܫܒܥ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ : ܢܦܩܘ . 108 .Eol . ܐܚܪܬܐ ܡܝܬܪܬܐܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܬܐ
ܗܘܘ ܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ ܘܫܒܘ ܫܒܝܬܐ ܘܐܚܪܒܘ
ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ :Subscription
ܠܐܬܪܐ. ܘܐܬܘ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܘܪܗܝ. ܘܫ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ : The history of Laria .18
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܬܓܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܗܘܐ : Pol. 105 . | tinople . ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܘܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܡܐܪܝܐ
ܒܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܦܠܝܣ.
ls. The history of a merchant at Constan-
Fol. 121 a. See Add. 12,174, no. 21.
19. The history of Archelides: Khuzd
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : fell, nnd of ustathius tlhe reader
ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܪܟܝܠܝܕܝܣ܇ ܗܘ ܕܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ | ܕܥܠ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܒܪܬ ܥܠܡܐ ܕܢܦܠܬ.
ܕܥܢܘܝܘܬܐ ܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܬܢܨܚ ܇ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : Fol. 107 &. Subscription
.ddܠ Fol. 122 b. See . ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ ܡܝܢܐ | ܕܥܠ ܐܘܣܛܬܝܘܣ ܩܪܘܝܐ ܘܥܠ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܗܝ
14,641, fol. 160 a.
20. The history of Simeon of Kephar
1110
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ : of the emperor Zeno | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܘܫܒܝܚ : Abdin
. 162 .Fol .ܐܠܐܪܝܐ ܒܪܬܗ ܕܙܝܢܘܢ ܡܠܟܐ
ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ. ܕܐܬܥܢܘܝ
and Tlheolosius (ܡܐܪܝܐ( nally Maria ܒܡܝܬܪ̈ܬܐ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܕܥܠ ܚܒܝܢܐ ܢܗܪܐ
but they have been altorel ,ܬܐܘܕܘܣܝܣܐ | Eol. 181 6. He was at . ܕܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܓܪܒܝܐ
first a monk of the convent of Kübbe (or
1
•
ܗܢܐ : 6 182 .the Thoms ') near Edessa, fol ““
ܟܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ his eompanions, in the time of Trajan | ܗܟܝܠ ܡܐܢܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ
ܥܕܟܝܠ ܛܠܝܐ ܙܥܘܪܐ. ܡܢ ܐܒܗܘܗܝ ܠܕܝܪܐ
מ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܥܢܘܝܘܬܐ
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܪܪܒܝܠ . ܘܕܫܪܟܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ . ܐܫܬܠܡ. ܐܝܟ ܡܢ ܕܢܬܪܕܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܡܛܟܣܘܬܐ
ܘܢܟܦܘܬܐ܆ ܘܐܘܒܠܘܗܝ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܚܕܐ ܪܒܬܐ
ܒܡܛܟܣܘܬܐ. ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܕܝܪܐ ܕܩܘܒܐ
ܕܐܒܝܠܐ. ܕܐܝܬܝܞ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܐܘܪܗܝ
.Subscription, fol . ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ. ܘܫ
a note in the writing of the scribe, the monk | ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܘܤܓܝ :6 140
Simeon, stating that he eopied it for his orn | ܫܘܦܪܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ. ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܝܪܝܐ . : use
ܥܒܕܝܢ .
ܕܟܬܒܗ ܠܗ ܒܟܬܒܬ ܐܝܕܘܗܝ. ܠܝܘܬܪܢܐ
ܕܟܦܪ
•
•
Fol.
141
d.
I
21. The history of the virgin Andromeda
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܢܕܪܘܡܝܕܐ : of Jerusalem
. Fol. 140 b.
22. The history of a virgin :
b.
from the Hist. Lausiaca; see Rosweyde,
Vitæ Patrum, lib. viii., cap. cxxxix.
lado la
This istaken .ܚܕܐ ܡܝܬܪܬܐ
In this manuscript the names were origi-
His father's name was
mother's, Theodora; both Christians, and
people of rank. Fol. 142 a.
24. The history of Eupraxia (or Euphra-
throughout by a later hand. See Add.
14,641, no. 4, h.
26. The history of Rubil, or Reuben, and
ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܗܝ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ
currente calamo ; and so also is the Inlex of | ܐܪܚܩܬ܆ ܥܠ ܕܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܥܠܬܐ ܕܬܘܩܠܬܐ
See
the Acta Sanctt. for March, t. ii., p. 265.
25. The history of Hilaria, the daughter
•
ma. Fol. 170 ɑ.
-
In some parts of this manuscript there are
brief glosses and Greek words written on
the margins; especially on foll. 2-18.
On fol. 178 a, after the doxology, we find
ܘܫ
ܕܢܦܫܗ. ܘ.
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ : The history of John the monk, of |
Tagrit
at
his
decease .23
ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ. :Rome
ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܪܗܘܡܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܩܫ
ܟܢܗ ܕܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘ
ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ . ܫܟܢܗ
his ;ܐܢܬܪܦܝܘ ܒܥܘܢܕܢܗ . ܕܐܠܗܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܬܓܪܝܬܢܝܐ ܒܥܘܢܕܢܗ
The hymns on foll. 1 a, 178 b, and 179,
seem to be also in his hand, though written
the contents of the volume, fol. 1 b.
A second note on fol. 178 a has been care-
fully effaced.
A third note on the same page records the
presentation of the volume to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara by the priest Simeon of
ܕܘܟܪܢܗ ܥܡ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܢܛܪܘ ܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ . ܘܫ.
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ : to the convent of S. Mary Deipara | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܘܢܨܝܚܬ : )sia
ܗܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܛܝ ܕܕܝܪܐ
ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ. ܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܣܥܐ ܥܠ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ
ܘܓܢܒ ܐܘ ܠܚܐ ܐܘ ܫܩܠ ܠܗ ܘܫ.
. 148 .Eol .ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܝܗ ܐܘܦܪܘܟܣܝܐ
On fol. 2 a there is a note of comparatively
modern date, stating that the book belonged
COLLECTED LIVES.
1111-
. On fol. 178 a, at the foot of the page, we
find another note, also of modern date,
written by a monk of Rās-'ain, whose name
has been erased. das Rion
um set dre
ܒܕܝܪܐ
Ress.
KILÖ OR Rhus Kuzino Razs
adreste csclafes..
.perfect hoth at the beginning and end. Fol ܐܢܫ ܕܘܝܐ ܒܚܛܝܐ ܡܣܟܢܐ
ܐܬܟܢܫܬܘ
ܒܙܒܢܐ
Kar
ܗܕܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܨܠܘ ܥܠܝܢ ܘܥܠ
On the upper margin of fol. 7 there
stands the following autograph:
KuxsJaz: [ma)
++
júät
DCCCCLII.
which is stated in an accompanying note to
be that of John, bishop of Jerusalem, who
visited the convent of S. Mary Deipara, at
a time when there were in it no less than
Vellum, about 133 in. by 8, consisting of
430 leaves, many of which are much stained
and soiled. The quires, signed with letters,
are 43 in number. Each page is divided into
two columns, of from 28 to 42 lines. This
volume is written in a rather peculiar, angular
It
70 Syrian monks. Kada K
Rokis kaks pleion
• Kuïno Kïa pazz K:30 Khand, and dated A. Gr. 1247, A.D. 936.
contains—
On the outer margin of fol. 28 a we read
the name of the monk Ephraim, from the
convent of Mar Sergius at Balad:
Forty-one Lives of Saints and Martyr-
doms; viz.-
Kisa ~ Wizzie pores wish
„malı mlio,ix;
1. The Acts of S. Thomas, or Judas Thomas
(i. e. the Twin): zokh Krom; Mmaig
ܗܕܐ ܕܚܣܝܐ
in a good, Nestorian hand of about the ixth
cent., with many Syriac vowel-points, and
contain-
and sufferings of the Christian martyrs; im-
1. Part of a discourse on the persecutions
DCCCCLI.
In this manuscript there is some orna-
mentation with red, green and yellow pig-
ments, especially at the beginning and end
of each article. See, in particular, foll. 66 b,
78 b, 89 b, 99 b, 102 b, 109 a, 114 a, 120 b,
122 b, 131 b, and 147 b.
25 0.
2. Part of the martyrdom of Cyprian and
Justa. Fol. 30 a. See Add. 12,174, no. 19.
[Add. 14,629, foll. 25-31.]
-See Tischendorf, Acta Aposto ,ܫܠܝܚܐ | to which ; ܕܡܪܝ ܣܪܓܝܤ ܕܒܠܕ ܨܠܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ
. ܗ ܐܦܪܝܡ a later hand has added
lorum Apocrypha, pp. 190-241; and Abdias,
Hist. Apost., lib. ix., in Fabricius, Codex
Apocryphus Novi Test., Hamburg, 1719—13,
t. ii., p. 687. These acts are here divided as
follows.
ɑ. First act, husseig, entitled
wolow does wild au maji s
[Add. 14,649, foll. 1—179.], "when he sold himself to the mer-
chant Ḥabban, that he might go down and
convert India" (Gr. text, capp. 1-16).
Fol. 1 b.
ܦܪܟܣܝܣ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܟܕ ܥܠ ,Second act .
ܬܐܘܡܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܠܗܢܕܘ ܘܒܢܐ ܒܝܪܬܐ ,61 Seren rellum leaves, about 9' in. by
ܟܕ
Rule
uses Rabil," when Thomas the Apostle
entered into India, and built the palace for
the king in heaven" (Gr. text, capp. 17-29).
all of which are much stained by water, and
the last two much torn (Add. 14,629, foll.
25-31). The number of lines in each page
varies from 33 to 37. They are written | Fol. 4 b.
7 C
1112
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܬܘܒ ܦܪܟܤܝܣ ܕܬܠܬ. ,c. Third aet
ܫܠܡܬ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܐܬܝ ܘܐܢܕܪܝܣ ܟܕ ܬܠܡܕܘ | concerning “ ܝ ܕܝܗܘܕܐ ܕܥܠ ܚܘܝܐ ܐܘܟܡܐ
ܠܡܕܝܢܬ ܟܠܒܝܢ ܕܗܝ ܗܝ ܥܝܪܩܐ .
the black snake" (Gr. text, capp. 30—38).
Aol. 7 .
There are no other rubrics in the Syriac
text,* till we come to the imprisonment of
the Apostle, fol. 30 a, where we find-
Thomas the Apostle in the country of the
. ܙܘܕܘ ܐܒܗܝ ܫܕܪܘܢܝ. ܕ
ܕܝܢܘܣܝܘܣ ܡܛܠ ܚܙܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܚܙܐ ܒܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܕܪܫܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܐ ܬܐܘܡܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ .
ܫܡܫܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܐܠܝܦܘܠܝܣ ܞܝ ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ - | madisha of Judas “ ܝ ܕܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܗܢܕܘܝܐ
ܘܫ
ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ : " 60 .scription, fol ܟܕ ܐܢܐ ܫܒܪ : 80 .Tndians, beginning, fol
ܕܝܢܘܣܝܘܣ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܐܪܝܘܣ ܦܓܘܣ | ܝܠܘܕ. ܘܥܡܪ ܒܡܠܟܘܬܝ ܒܝܬ ܐܒܝ. ܘܒܥܘܬܪܐ
ܘܒܓܐܘܬܐ . ܕܡܪ̈ܒܝܢܝ ܡܢܚ ܗܘܝܬ. ܡܢ
ܡܛܠ ܚܙܘܐ ܗܘ ܕܚܙܐ ܒܡܕܝܢܬ ܫܡܫܐ | ܘܒܓܐܘܬܐ
܂
ܕܐܝܬܝܞܐܠܝܘܦܠܝܘܣ ܞܝ ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ .
•
of praise of Thomas the Apostle," beginning,
132-166. Subscription, fol. 57 a: hale
ܡܕܢܚܐ ܡܬ
ܫܠܡ ܡܕܪܫܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܐ ܬܐܘܡܐ : Subscription
Messiah, which the chief priests of the Jews | ܫܠܝܚܐ . ܕܐܡܪܗ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ
ܨܠܡܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܥܒܕܘ ܪ̈ܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܕܝ̈ܘܕܝܐ | hymn" , ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܬܐܘܡܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ .܀
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ : made at Tiberias
12,17 .Fol. 60 «. See Add . ܒܛܝܒܪܝܘܣ | ܡܫܒܚܬ ܐܒܐ ܡܪܐ ܕܟܘܠ, ܐܝܬܝܐ :4 82 .fol
ܕܠܐ ܡܬܡܠܠ. ܕܟܣܐ ܒܙܝܘܐ ܕܫܘܒܚܗ ܡܢ
ܟܠ ܥܠܡܝܢ
Then follows the conclusion of the narra-
tive, fol. 33 b, a portion of which is extant
in Greek; see Tischendorf, Acta Apostt.
Apocrypha, p. 235. Subscription, fol. 49 b:
8. The narrative of Dionysius tlhe Areopa-
gite, concerning the vision which he saw at
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ : Heliopolis in gypt
Tischendorf, Acta Apostt. Apocrypha, pp.
*
Fol. 57 a. See Add. 12,151, fol. 173 a. Sub-
the first column; Fabricius, Cod. Apocryph. N.T., t. ii.,
p. 703.
4. Narrative concerning the image of the
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܘܒܪ ܚܝܐ : lis in Cyprus
ܘܦܘܠܝܛܝܐ ܕܚܤܝܐ ܘܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘ
ܗܘ ܕܡܛܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܬܩܪܝ ܣܠܘܣܐ. ܘܕܝܘܚܢܢ
ܐܚܘܗܝ. ܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܠܐܘܢܛܝܘܣ | ܫܠܡܬ ܦܪܟܣܝܣ ܕܝܗܘܕܐ ܬܐܘܡܐ ܫܠܝܚܗ
ܚܤܝܐ ܘܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ. ܕܐܣܗܕ ܒܐܪܥܐ
ܕܗܢܕܘ. ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܙܕܝ ܡܠܟܐ .ol. 88 a. See Ald . ܕܩܘܦܪܘܣ ܓܙܪܬܐ
no. 35.
2. The Acts of S. Matthew and S. Andrew | 12,174, no. 9.
5. The life of Simeon Salus and John his
brother, written by Leontius, bishop of Neapo-
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܡܬܝ : the Apostles
ܬܘܒ. ܬܕܡܪ̈ܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܢܝܩܐܠܐܘܣ| ܘܕܡܪܝ ܐܢܕܪܐܝܣ ܣܠܝܚܐ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܟܕ
. 106 .I'ol . ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܡܘܪܘܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | ܬܠܡܕܘ ܠܡܕܝܢܬ ܟܠܒܝܢ ܕܥܡܘܪ̈ܝܞ ܐܟܠܝܢ
.18 .Fol. 49 1. See | Compare Add. 12,174, no . ܗܘܘ ܒܣܪܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ
6. Miracles of Nicolaus, bishop of Myra :
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܘܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ | The Greek text terminates on fol. 17 b, at the top of #
ܕܐܬܪܕܦܘ ܡܢ ܒܪ̈ܒܪܝܐ
ܘܛܘܒܬܢܐ: ܗܢܘܢ
7. Narrative of the massacre of the monks
of Mount Sinai and of Raithū, by the Arab
barbarians, written by the monk Ammonius:
COLLECTED LIVES.
1113
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : tain alled Tür Msa'tha | ܒܛܘܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܤܝܢܝ ܘܒܪܐܝܬܘ*. ܐܬܟܬܒܬ
.Eol . ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܤܒܐ ܕܛܘܪ ܡܨܥܬܐ | .Fol . ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܡܘܢܝܘܣ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ
110 b. See Combéfis, Christi Martyrum Electi
Triumphi, p. 88, and "Martirio de' santi
Padri del monte Sinai e dell' Eremo di Raitu
composto da Ammonio Monaco," Milan,
1826.
8. The life of Julian Sabā, or the Aged:
ܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܬܡܝܗܐ ܣܒܐ ܝܘܠܝܢܐ.
Fol. 118 b. See Add. 14,644, no. 8.
Alexandria, in 48 chapters, written by
Leontius, bishop of Neapolis in Cyprus:
·
ܐܚܪܢܐ ܚܠܦ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܚܢܝܢܐ ܐܫܟܚܢܢ . ܘܞܝ | The history of John,+ archbishop of .9 '
Martinianus
ܠܟ ܗܝ ܐܡܪ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܤܝܐ ܘܛܘܦܬܢܐ (sic) ܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܬܘܒ : 1ö. The history of
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܫܒܝܚܐ ܕܐܒܐ (sic) | ܪܝܫ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ
-Fol. 188 h. Subscrip .ܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝܛܝܢܝܢܐ(sic) ܪ̈ܝܫܐ ܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܡܢܝܐ. ܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܛܝܢܝܢܐ :tion ' ܠܐܘܢܛܝܘܣ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܚܕܐ ܡܢ
. 126 .Fol . ܕܩܘܦܪܘܣ ܓܙܪܬܐ
m. Fol. 154 a.
10. A story concerming a monk and his
11. A story of a man who robbed a grave,
and took away a woman's garments, narrated
ܘܕܗܠܝܢ ܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܢܫܝܢ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܢܦܝܩܐ ܚܕܬܐܝܬ
ܡܢ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܠܣܘܪܝܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܘܣܦܬܐ ܐܘ
ܬܘܒ :sister, narrated by Abba Daniel
-See Add. 12,174, no. 25, and Su . ܒܘܨܪܐ : ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܕܢܝܐܝܠ ܥܠ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܚܕ ܘܚܬܐ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : hy one John, a Syrian monk
ܕܥܠ ܐܢܫ ܕܚܠܨ ܒܝܬ ܩܒܘܪ̈ܐ ܘܢܣܒ ܠܒܘܫܗ
rhours. Fol. 155 b. Subscription: al
who lived in the time of the emperor Valens:
. 157 .Fol . ܡܪܝ ܕܘܡܛ ܢܨܝܚܐ
164 a.
.
14. The history of Lar Hannina (or Ha-
nanya, Ananias), written by Jacob of Batnae
18. The history of Mar Saba, of the moum-
ܬܘܒ : in the form of a letter to Philotheus
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܚܢܢܝܐ :
ܕܟܬܒ ܫܕܪ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܠܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ
ܒܨܚܚܐ :Larginal note . ܦܝܠܘܬܐܘܣ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
ܡܪܝ ܡܪܘܬܐ ܣܒܐ ܡܝܛܪܦܘܠܝܛܝܣ ܕܬܓܪܝܬ
ܪܚܡܬ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܕܟܠܗ ܡܕܢܚܐ . ܕܡܟܬܒܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܥܠ ܓܒܪܐ
ܠܚܣܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܕܢܚܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܡܝܛܪܦܠܝܛܐ ܡܢ
ܕܚܠܨ ܩܒܪܐ.
ܒܬܪܗ ܠܗ ܠܬܓܪܝܬ ܘܡܕܢܚܐ . ܘܬܒܥܘ ܡܢܗ ܚܕ
ܬܓܪ̈ܝܬܢܝܐ ܡܪ̈ܝܡܢܐ ܕܢܟܬܒ ܠܗ̇ ܠܗܘܢ | ,The history of Domitius the phrsician .12
ܕܠܥܘܗܕܢܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܕܢܡܪܘܢ
ܐܝܟ
. ܕܗܝ ܗܝ ܐܠܝܡ : The subscription adds *
12,174, no. 16.
+ Joannes Eleemosynarius. See Le Quien, Oriens
Christ., t. ii., col. 446.
f Afterwards there are reckoned only 47.
iaz. Fol. 178 a. See Add.
. Fol. 19S . ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܐܠܗܝܐ | ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܡܝܬܪ̈ܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
rius, Vitæ Sanctt., t. i., Febr., p. 130.
16. The life of Mariütha, metropolitan of
Tagrit, written by his successor Denḥā:
17. The history of Aehudemes, apostle and
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܡܪܝ )martyr: )sic
.Fol .ܐܚܘܕܡܗ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܤܗܕܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
209 b.
18. The martyrdom of Sharbil and his
ܬܘܒ ܥܠ ܤܒܪܐ : sister Babai at Edessa
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ. ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܡܓܒܝܬܐ :
7c2
1114
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܫܪܒܝܠ ܟܘܡܪܐ ܘܕܒܒܝ
ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ :Cesarea, under Dioeletian | ܚܬܗ: ܕܐܣܗܕܘ ܒܐܘܪܗܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ.
ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܡܘܕܝܢܘܬܐ ܕܦܪܩܦܝܘܣ ܣܗܕܐ
,Fol. 286 b. Compare Assemani . ܢܨܝܚܐ | -The martyrdom of Bar-samyi (Bar .19
1
Fol. 221 a. See Add. 14,644, no. 10.
simæus), bishop of Edessa: Khorm_____ Acta martyrum, pars 2, p. 169.
ܕܒܪ ܤܡܝܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܐܘܪܗܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
26. The martyrdom of Sophia and her
rhsis. Fol. 233 b. See Cureton, three daughters, Pistis, Elpis, and Agape:
|
. ܣܓ .Ancient Syriac Documents, p ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܬܠܬ ܐܚܘܬܐ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ
ܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܕܦܝܣܛܝܣ ܘܗܠܦܝܣ ܘܐܓܐܦܝܬ| ,The martyrdom of Habib the deacon .20
ܕܚ ܒܝ ܒ :at Edessa ܬܘܒ ܣ ܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܚ ܒ ܝ ܒ .Fol. 286 1. See Add . ܘܕܐܡܗܝܢ ܣܘܦܝܐ
Kienes. Fol. 238 b. See Cureton,
Ancient Syr. Documents, p..
Add. 12,174, no. 60.
ܬܘܒ ܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ : The martyrdom of Simeon bar Sabba'é | and Andronicus .21
ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܥܘܢ : and others ܕܐܛܪܟܘ ܦܪܒܘ ܐܢܕܢܝܪܩܘ (sic) ܣܗܕܐ
ܛܪ̈ܒܢܐ ܕܐܤܗܕܘ ܘܐܬܟܠܓܘ ܒܛܪܣܣ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܘܕܣܗܕܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܒܐܬܪܐ
Vol. 294 b. See . ܡܝܛܪܦܠܝܣ ܕܩܝܠܩܝܐ - Fol. 245 . Compare . ܕܒܝ ܬ ܗܘܙܝ ܐ
22. The martyrdom of Tharbū, her sister,
ܬܘܒ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܬܪܒܘ. :and her maid
See .ܐ 267 .ol . ܘܕܚܬܗ ܘܕܒܪܬ ܒܝܬܗ
Add. 12,174, no. 64.
23. The martyrdom of Paphnutius and
his 546 disciples, under Diocletian: Sah
•
25. The martyrdom of Procopius at
Fol. 259 b. Compare the Acta Sanctt. for
Sept., t. vi., p. 683.
24. The martyrdom of the bishop Theo-
pompus, the magus Theonas, and four
sad
ܕܡܪܝ ܬܐܦܘܢܦܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܘܕܬܐܘܢܝܣ.
. 270 .Rol . ܚܪܫܐ ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܪܘܪ̈ܒܢܝ ܡܠܟܐ
14,644, no. 9.
Compare the Acta Sanctt. for January, t. i.,
27. The martyrdom of Tarachus, Probus,
pemptus.
Add. 12,174, no. 74.
ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܦܦܢܘܛ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܕܚܡܫܡܐܐ
ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ ܘܫܬܐ ܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ. ܕܐܣܗܕܘ
ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܡܘܢܝܣ: )? menicus
ܘܕܕܛܝ ܩ ܘܣ (ܕܘܛܝܩܘܣ elsewhere( ܒܐܝܕܗ ܘܐܬܟܠܠ ܒܝܘܡܬܗ ܕܕܘܩܠܛܝܢܣ
ܩܘܣ
ܘܕܩ ܘܪܝ ܩ ܘܣ ܘܕܐܩ ܡ ܘܢ ܝ
ܐܩܘܡܢܝܩܣ elsewhere( ܣܗܕܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ
28. The martyrdom of Lucian and Mar-
ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܠܘܩܝܢܣ ܘܕܡܪܩܝܢܘܣ :cian
-Fol. 310 b. See Asse . ܣܗܕܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ
mani, Acta martyrum, pars 2, p. 49.
29. The martyrdom of Ammonius, Doticus
(Zoticus ?), Cyriacus, and Acmonicus (Ecu-
ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܟܪܝܣܣ : phorus, and Papias | ܬܘܒ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ :nobles, under Diocletian
ܘܕܢܝܩܦܘܪܘܣ ܘܦܦܝܤ ܤܗܕܐ ܙܟܝܐ
Fol. 312 b.
30. The martyrdom of Charisius (?), Nice-
Rol. 314 6.
31. The martyrdom of the soldier Acacius
ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܩܩܝܣ :p. 127, where the bishop is called Theo- | at Byzantium
ܪܘܡܝܐ. ܕܐܣܗܕ ܘܐܬܟܠܠ ܒܒܘܙܢܛܝܐ
COLLECTED LIVES.
1115
37. The martyrdom of Stratonice and
horm
ܣ
ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ : Seleucus at Cyzicus
ܕܐܣܛܪܛܘܢܝܩܐ ܘܕܤܠܘܩܘܣ ܡܟܝܪܗ.
ܕܤܗܕܘ ܒܩܘܙܝܩܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܒܡܠܟܘܬܗ | ܬܘܒ : ahhat, ten monks, and a magus
ܕܢܘܡܪܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ. ܒܫܢܬ ܐܪ̈ܒܥ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܫܒܝܐ ܪܝܫ ܕܝܪܐ ܘܕܥܣܪ̈ܐ
See Add. 12,174, no. 56.
Fol.
·
air. Fol. 370 b. See Add.
40. The martyrdom of Eugenia, her mother
ܐܒܘ
Khuzh
W
Fol. 334 b.
.
ܬܘܒ : The
martyrdom
of
Iamas .38
ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝ ܡܡܐ ܒܩܣܪܝܐ The martyrdlom of the bishop Shahlöst .88
Eol. 34 . See the . ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܩܦܘܕܩܝܐ ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܫܗܕܘܣܬ : and 128 others
.437 .Acta Sanctt. for August, t. iii., p | ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܘܕܡܐܐ ܘܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ ܘܬܡܢܝܐ
ܬܘܒ : The martyrdom of Babylas .39 .Fol. 323 . See Ald . ܣܗܕܝܢ ܕܥܡܗ
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܒܒܘܠܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
See Surius, Vitæ Sanctt., t. iv.,
•
41. The history of John the less, or the
Rol. 316 4.
Sanctt. for May, t. ii., p. 293.
32. The martyrdom of Bar-shabya the
.57 .no ,12,174 ܬܘܒ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ : bishop and sixteen others
ܕܒܪܥܫܡܝܢ (sic) ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܘܕܫܬܥܣܪ̈
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : Fol. 325. _ See
|
Claudia, and others, in Egypt . ܣܗܕܐ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܕܥܡܗ
ܐܘܟܝܬ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܐܘܓܢܝܐ . ܐܦ
ܕܩܘܠܕܝܐ )sic( ܐܡܞ ܞܝ ܕܗܝܡܢܬ ܒܐܠܗܐ
ܥܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܓܝܦܛܘܣ ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܒܪ ܥܠܡܐ
ܘܥܡܕܘ . ܐܦ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܚܝܕܢ ܗܘܝ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ
ܘܐܬܟܠܠܘ ܒܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܡܝܬܪ̈ܐ
. ܡܢ ܚܢܦܐ ܪ̈ܕܘܦܘܗܝ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܐܬܦܬܚܝ - 'The martyrdom of 'Abda, 'Ebed-yeshua .86
.a 376 ' ܬܘܒ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ : the bishop, and others
ܫܠܡܬ : December, p. 819. Subscription | ܕܥܒܕܐ. ܘܥܒܕܝܫܘܥ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ. ܘܕܥܒܕܠܗ
ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ܐܘܓܢܝܐ ܘܕܐܒܘܗ ܘܕܫܡܥܘ . ܘܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܐܒܐ. ܘܐܝܗܒܝܠ
ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ. ܘܕܒܣܝܠܐ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܘܝܘܤܦ ܘܥܢܝ. ܘܥܒܕܝܫܘܥ ܘܥܒܕܠܗ. ܘܝܘܚܢܢ
ܘܕܦܪܘܛܐܘܣ ܘܕܝܘܩܢܬܘܣ. ܕܐܣܗܕܘ ܘܥܒܕܝܫܘܥ . ܘܡܪܝ ܘܒܪܚܕܒܫܒܐ. ܘܪܝܙܩܢܐ
ܘܥܒܕܠܗܐ ، ܘܥܒܕܝܫܘܥ ܐܫܬܥܣܪ ܩܫܝܫܐ
ܘܐܠܝܗܒ ܘܥܒܕܝܫܘܥ . ܘܥܢܝ ܘܡܪܝܗܒ ܘܡܪܝ
younger, of Seete, translated from the Arabie' ܘܒܪܚܕܒܫܒܐ . ܘܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܡܪܝ ܬܫܥܐ )sic(
: by Zachariah, bishop of Sakha | ܡܫܡܫܢܐ. ܘܦܦܐ ܘܐܘܠܫ ܘܦܦܐ. ܘܐܘܠܫ ܘܥܒܕܝܫܘܥ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܒܚܝܪܐ. ܘܡܥܠܝܐ ܘܦܩܝܕܐ. ܘܫܡܘܝܐܝܠ ܘܥܒܕܝܫܘܥ ܫܬܐ ܒܢܝ
ܘܢܗܝܪܐ. ܡܫܡܠܝܐ ܒܟܠܗܝܢ
ܡܫܡܠܝܐ ܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܡܝܬܪ̈ܬܐ : ܡܪܝ ܩܝܡܐ. ܘܕܡܪܝܡ ܘܛܛܐ ܘܐܡܐ ܘܐܪܝܢܝ
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ. ܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ ܘܡܡܐ ܘܡܪܝܡ ܘܡܪܢܝ ܫܒܥ ܒܢܬ ܩܝܡܐ
ܕܐܣܝܩܐܝܛܝ . ܐܬܚܦܛ ܕܝܢ ܘܦܫܩܗ ܘܬܪܓܡܞ | ,See Assemani, Acta martyrum
ܬܘܒ
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܙܟܐܪܝܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
See the Acta
liko mazga
. ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
| ܘܕܡܓܘܫܐ
Readyin misi KÜK. Fol. 322 b. See
Assemani, Acta martyrum, pars 1, p. 93.
34. The martyrdom of Bar-ba'shemin the
12,174, no. 63.
Assemani, Acta martyrum, pars 1, p. 111.
•
35. The martyrdom of Ananias at Arbela:
•
Fol. 327 b.
Fol. 328 a.
pars 1, p. 149.
1116
LIVES OF SAINTS.
h
ܕܒܝܬ ܣܝܡܢܐ.marg( ܕܩܢܝ (sic) ܡܢ ܙܝܢܬܗ ܕܣܟܐ (-) ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܐܡܪܞ ܕܝܢ ܟܕ
ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܨܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܛܒܝܒܐ ܘܡܝܬܪ̈ܐ .
ܘܫ
ܕܠܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ
ܐܝܟ
ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝ
ܘܬܒܥܘ ܡܢܗ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܙܘܕܩܐ
ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܫܦ
ܘܐܡܪ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܒܗ ܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ records that the above-mentioned Ilaurinn | ܠܗܘ
presented it, vith thirteen others, to the | ܠܥܘܗܕܢܗ ܕܐܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܝܘܚܢܢ
ܫܟܢܗ ܕܝܢ.:convent of S. Mary Deipa | ܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ .
. 396 .ol .ܘܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܒܝܙ ܒܬܫܪܝܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܠܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܗܘ ܚܘܪܢ ܡܫ ܒܪ ܕܝܢܪܐ
ܕܒܬ (sic) ܣܝܡܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܬܓܪܝܬ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ | ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐ : Subscription
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܘܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܣ (sic( ܥܡ
ܬܠܬܥܣܪ̈ ܟܬܒܐ ܚܪܢܐ (sic) ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ | ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝܣ. ܕܐܬܦܫܩܬ ܡܢ ܠܫܢܐ ܛܝܝܐ
ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܘܫ.
•
Ruined. See Add. 14,732, fol. 90 b.
On fol. 430 b there is a note stating that
the manuscript was written in the convent
of the Syrians in the desert of Scete, A. Gr.
1247, A.D. 936, when Moses of Nisibis was
abbat, the ruling patriarchs being Basil *
of Antioch and Macarius + of Alexandria.
ܒܙܒܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܣܝܠܝܘܣ ܦܐܛܪܝ
ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ . ܘܡܪܝ ܡܩܪܝ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ . ܟܕ
ܡܘܫܐ ܡܢ ܢܨܝܒܢܝܐ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܘܫܪܟܐ
ܕܐܚܘܬܐ ܣܪ̈ܐ ܥܡ ܛܠܝܐ. ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ.
ܘܐܚܐ. ܕܦܠܚܝܢ ܠܡܪܝܐ ܘܡܪܗܢܝܢ ܠܫܡܗ
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܒܗ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ . ܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ
of Tagrit.
Another note, in a different hand, records
that the book belonged by purchase to the
ܘ
; ܕܒܝܬ ܣܝܡܢܐ ,deacon Hauran bar Dinara
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܚܘܪ
ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܒܝܪ ܕܝܢܪܐ ܬܓܪܝ ܬܢܝ ܐ
1
ܐܬܦܫܩܬ ܕܝܢ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܓܘܪܓܘܣ )sic( ܘܕܥܡܗ ܡܒ
ܕܐܣܣܝܛܐ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܡܐܬܝܢ ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ
ܘܫܒܥ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ ܒܪ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ.
ܕܥܠ ܤܪܓܝܣ ܘܒܟܘܣ
ܕܥܠ ܡܪܝ ܝܘܠܝܢܘܣ ܡܦܣܩܐ
ܕܥܠ ܡܪܝ ܬܐܝܕܘܪܘܣ
ܕܥܠ
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 349; Le Quien,
Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1376.
+ See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr., p. 344; Le
Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 475.
A third note, written in a very rude hand,
•
ܒܗ
On fol. 1 a there is an index of the con-
. ܩܘܕܩܣ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ ,tents of the volume
To the 41 histories nov contained in it,
there are here added several others, the
titles of some of which are illegible; viz.
ܕܥܠ ܠܘܠܝܢܐ ܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ
ܕܥܠ
ܕܥܠ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܒܐܬܪܐ
ܕܦܪܝܩܝܐ )sic(
ܕܥܠ
ܕܥܠ ܒܝܩܘܪܝܘܣ )sic(
[Add. 14,645.]
DCCCCLIII.
Vellum, about 93 in. by 64, consisting of
13 leaves (Add. 12,172, foll. 12-24), all
more or less stained and soiled. Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 27 to
COLLECTED LIVES.
1117
ܫܠܝܚܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܦܠܓܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ ' lines. This manuscript is written in a 34
ܥܠܝܗܘ
ܘܟܕ ܫܕܘܗܝ ܠܦܤܐ
ܠܦܛܪܘܣ ܕܢܐܙܠ ܠܪܗܘܡܐ ܪܒܬܐ . ܐܡܝܢܝܢ
ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܬܪܝܢ ܡܥܕܪܢܐ ܡܢ
ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ,beginning , ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ The . ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ . ܛܝܛܘܣ ܘܠܘܩܐ
ܦܛܪܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܚܒܝܒܝ. ܐܝܬܘܗܝ :« 13 .fol
•
etc.).
halo mál
"
ܐܫܬܡܠܝܬ : 24 .date is as follows, fol ܗܘܐ ܒܪܗܘܡܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܘܚܕܐ ܘܪܐܘܙ
ܘܫ
ܕܝܢ ܤܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܠܘܩܐ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܣܛܐ Date of . ܗܘܐ ܥܡ ܐܚܐ ܒܡܪܝܐ
ܘܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܪܢ ܩܕܡ ܐܨܛܠܒ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ :« 17 .the martyrdom, fol
ܩܠܢܕܘܢ ܕܩܕܒܪܝܘܣ (sic) ܐܪܒܥܣܪ ܒܝܪܚܐ · ܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܘܫܠܝܚܗ ܫܪܝܪܐ
ܕܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ. ܒܝܪܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܨܪܝܐ ܒܥܣܪܝܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܪܗܘܡܐ ܪܒܬܐ. ܘܒܗ ܐܫܬܟܠܠ
ܘܬܪܝܢ ܒܒܐܘܒܝ. ܡܬܟܝܢ ܬܘܒ ܒܝܪܚܐ ܘܐܫܬܡܠܝ. ܒܚܡܫܐ ܒܗܘ ܝܪܚܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܐ
ܕܣܘܪܝܝܐ ܒܬܫܬܥܤܪ ܒܬܫܪܝܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܒܝܒ
ܒܗ ܒܠܩܢܝ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ
ܕܝܢ ܐܢ
ܕܝܪ̈ܚܐ ܕܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ ܩܕܡ ܬܠܬܐ
ܝܘܠܝܘ ܡܬܟܝܢ ܬܘܒ ܒܝܪܚܐ
ܒܚܘܫܒܢܐ
ܒܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܢܐܪܘܢ. ܘܫ
ܩܠܢܕܘܢܝܘ
the manuscript belonged to the conrent of _ ܕܣܘܪ ܒܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܬܫܥܐ ܒܚܙܝܪ
ܒܡܠܟܘܬܗ
ܕܢܐܪܘܢ ܚܢܦܐ. ܘܫ .
.
On fol. 12 a there is a note stating that
•
8
[Add. 12,172, foll. 12-24.]
•
ܘܫ
Y
S. IIarr Deipara.
H
On the same page a more modern hand
2. The martyrdom of S. Paul, or has written the Armenian alphabet with a
•
ܟܚܝܡ ܝ ܛܝܢ ܝ ܐܝܦ( begin-
Syriac transcription , ܕܫܠܝܚܗ ܘܓܒܝܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ
ܝ ܐ ܝ ܝܬܫ , ܬܐ ܚܒܝܒܕ ܥܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܒܞ :ning, fol. 17 a
ܝ ܬܘ
ܝ ܬܘ ܝ ܝܬ ܝܙܐ
ܐܬܦܣܩ
ܒܪܗܘܡܐ ܠܘܩܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܘܕܝܐ . ܘܛܝܛܘܣ
The date is given ܂ ܕܡܢ ܛܠܡܕܝܐ. ܘܫ
ܕܝܢ ܪܝܫܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ : 21 .thus, fol
ܦܘܠܘܣ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪ
ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܗܢ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܒܪܗܘܡܐ
good, regular hand of about the xth cent.,
and contains -
1. The martyrdom of S. Peter, charmo
DCCCCLIV.
Vellum, about 93 in. by 63, consisting of
30 leaves (Add. 12,172, fol. 2554), some
of which are much stained and soiled. Each
page is divided into two columns, of from 27
to 31 lines. The character is a good, regular
1. The history of Euphrosyne of Alex-
•
2. The history of another virgin of Alex-
•
•
ܪܒܬܐ . ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܬܠܬܐ ܒܩܐܠܢܕܘܢ ܝܘܠܝܘܢ.
ܒܕܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ. ܡܬܟܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܝܪܚܐ ܕܓܒܛܝܐ
ܒܚܡܫܐ ܒܐܒܝܒ. ܒܥܤܪܝܢ ܘܬܫܥܐ
ܕܝܢ
ܒܝܘܡܐ
- eursire of about the xth eent. It contains ܒܚܙܝܪܢ ܒܝܪܚܐ ܕܣܘܪܝܝܐ ܒܗ |
ܘܒܝܪܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܫܬܡܠܝ ܒܗ ܗܘ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܐܘܦܪܘܣܘܢܝ. : andria ' ܦܛܪܘܣ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܦܩܬܗ
ܗܝ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܕܐܬܥܢܘܝܬ ܡܛܫܝܐܝܬ | ܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܒܬܠܬ ܫܢܝܢ : ܘܫ
•
,
3. The martyrdom of S. Luke, hormo Kis Kisas. Fol. 25 a.. See the Acta
|}
ܕܓܒܪ̈ܐ
.beginning, | Sanctt., Hebr., t. ii., pp. 537, seqq , ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܠܘܩܐ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܣܛܐ
ܚܒܝܒܪ ܒܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܟܕ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ : 6 21 .fol
1118
LIVES OF SAINTS.
andria, Khi~~ rolado las rowed older writing is an Estrangela of the viith.
<dwizzoals <cids. Fol. 32 b. In the cent., but scarcely a word can be completely
deciphered.
[Add. 12,172, foll. 25-54.]
ܛܘܒܢܝܬܐ ,subscription she is named Philippa
. 108 .See Add. 14,649,fol .ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܦܝܠܝܦܘ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ,The history of Maria .8
who entered a , ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܘܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܡܐܪܝܐ
DCCCCLV.
convent of monks under the name of Mari-
nus, Lic. Fol. 35 b. See Rosweyde,
Vitæ Patrum, lib. i., p. 393.
Seven vellum leaves, all more or less
stained and torn, written in a neat, regular
4. The history of Hilaria, the daughter of hand of the xth or xith cent., with from 34 to
-ines in each page. They contain 87 | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ : the emperor Zeno
ܡܠܟܐ .܀ 38 .Rol .ܐܠܐܪܝܐ ܒܪܬܗ ܕܙܝܢܘ
In the subscription there is added:
5.
ܒܝܬ ܐܒܞܝܞ. ܡܛܫܝܐܝܬ ܘܐܬܥܢܘܝܬ
ܡܢ
ܬܘܒ ܕܥܠ ܣܗܕܐ ,Cuius )P( of Haran | ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ .
.fol( ܩܘܪܝܣ ܗܿܘ ܕܗܘ ܥܠܬܐ ܠܫܪܒܐ ܗܢܐ | B. The history of Andronious and his vite
,770 .a), who suffered in the year 1081, A.D 4 | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫ ܐ : Athanasia
ܩ
ܫܢܬ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܬܡܢܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ ܐܤܗܕ ܩܕܝܫܐ | ܐܢܕܪܘܢܝܩܘܣ ܘܐܬܢܣܝܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ
Sanctt., Octob., t. iv., p. 998.
On fol. 53 b there is a note, some portions
of which have been altered at a later period,
stating that "this book of Abbā Isaiah" was
purchased by the deacon David bar Aaron of
ܡܢ .( 8 .fol) ܘܣܗܕܐ ܩܘܪܝܣ ܚܪܢܝܐ | ܘܥܠ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܗܘ
Rol. 48 b. See the Aeta . ܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ .
za. Consequently the manuscript must
have been long bound with nos. DLXXX.
and DCCCCLIII.
a. A tract concerning Apostates from
On the margin of the same page two per-
sons, called John and David, have recorded
ܫܪܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܟܦܘܪ̈ܐ ,Christianity to Islamism
Hug
(see fol. 4 a); which is introductory to—
b. An account of the martyr Cyrus (?) or
.which only a few letters are visible | ܙܒܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܐܫܥܝܐ : Melitene
ܕܘܝܕ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܒܪ ܐܗܪܘܢ ܡܠܝܛܢܝܐ ܡܢ
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܒܪ ܦܘܠܓ (P) ܘܕܘܝܕ:: their names
ܚܛܝܐ ܘܕܘܝܐ ܘܐܟܤܢܝܐ ܘܤܢܩܠܐ
Foll. 28 and 31 are Syriac palimpsest. The
ch. v. 4, keeücera, but the greater part of— | ܥܡܠܐ ܕܐܝܪ̈ܘܗܝ. [ܘܫܟܢܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܩܕ
Tischendorf, Monumenta Sacra Inedita, Nova | ܕܒܝܬ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ
.Col., t. ii., pp. 313— 4, and Prolegomm., pp | ܕܐܣܩܛܝ. ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܕܫܐܠ ܠܗ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܒܗ.
These leaves are palimpsest.
1. Foll. 1, 2, and 5-7 are fragments of a
Greek manuscript of the book of Ezekiel,
written in double columns, with 21 lines on
each page. The character is a slanting
uncial of the viiith cent.
a. Fol. 1 is a very small fragment, on
b. Fol. 2 originally contained ch. iv. 16
the outer columns has been torn away. See
xiii. and xliii.
c. Fol. 5 originally contained ch. v. 4,
10p11, Aà roöro, Yá éry, but is now much
torn.
d. Foll. 6 and 7 are small fragments, on
which scarcely any of the original writing is
legible.
2. a. Fol. 3 is a leaf from a Greek manu-
script of the 3d (1st) book of Kings, written
COLLECTED LIVES.
1119
ܠܡܪܝ ܘܟܬܒܬ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܡܢ ܫܘܪܝܐ | in double columns, with 28 lines in each
page. The character is an upright, Coptical. See the Acta Sanctt. for April,
uncial of the vth or vith cent. It contains
t. iii., pp. 117, seqq.
ch. viii. 58, rpös aüröv roi ropeverla. eh. ix. 1,
Tparyyuarelau. See Tischendorf, Monum. Sacra
Inedita, Nova Coll., t. ii., pp. 315-6, and
Prolegom., pp. xiii. and xliii.
b. Across these uncials there is written
in a cursive character of the ixth or xth cent.,
but so faded as to be almost illegible.
3. Fol. 4 is a leaf from a Greek manu-
script of the 3ª (1st) book of Kings, written
in double columns, with 19 lines on each
page. The character is a large, regular uncial
of the vith cent. It contains ch. xxi. 26,
eis nó€uo 81, oia.
[Add. 14,665, foll. 1—7.]
DCCCCLVI.
:
Paper, about 7½ in. by 54, consisting of
47 leaves (Add. 14,784, foll. 177—223), the
last 11 of which are more or less stained
and torn. The quires are four in num-
ber, but without signatures. There are
from 14 to 19 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
hand of the latter part of the xith cent., and
contains-
Kiaz
:
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܢܨܝܚܐ : of Julian
ܡܪܝ ܬܐܝܕܪܪܣ ܕܐܤܗܕ ܒܐܟܝܛܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ : ,another Greek text, likewise in two columns
The narrative pretends
to be written by Pasicrates, the servant of
2. The history of the martyr Theodore,
-0ܝܐ who suffered at Euchaita, under the
vernor Publius, or Popillius, in the reign
•
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܦܘܦܠܝܘܣ ܣܓܡܘܢܐ ܕܐܬܪܐ ܗܿܘ
+
Fol. 193 b. See Add. 14,735, fol. 144 b.
[Add. 14,734, foll. 177-223.]
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܒܢܝ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܡܟܣܝܡܘܣ
ܘܕܘܡܛܝܘܣ ܕܐܬܩܪܝܘ ܪ̈ܘܡܐܘܝܘܣ | The martyrdom of George, the general .1
.)ܪ̈ܘܡܐܝܣ and ܪ̈ܘܡܝܘܣ orparmárs) _ Antonine, and the empress | (also written)
. 1 .Eol ܥܠ ܚܝܠܐ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ : Alexanda
ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ. ܤܗܕܘܬܐ
ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܓܐܘܪܓܝܣ ܘܕܐܢܛܘܢܝܢܘܣ
DCCCCLVII.
Vellum, about 5 in. by 4ğ, consisting of
99 leaves, some of which are much stained
and slightly torn, especially foll. 34, 44, 54,
72, 92-94, and 99. The quires, signed with
letters, were originally 16 in number, but
several of them are now either wanting or
very imperfect. Leaves are missing at the
beginning, as well as after fol. 1, 2, 14, 32,
38, 84, 41, 42, 65, 70, 80, and 97. There
are from 12 to 16 lines in each page. This
volume is written in a good, regular hand of
about the xith cent., and contains—
1. The history of Laximus and Domitius :
fol. 74 b.
Imperfect. See Add. 14,782,
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of Archelides .2
ܕܗܘܐ
ܕܩ ܕܝ ܫ ܐ ܐܪܟ ܝ ܠ ܝ ܕܘܣ
ܐ
ܐܤܛܪܛܠܛܝܣ ܘܕܐܠܟܣܢܪ (sic) ܡܠܟܬܐ ܒܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܦܠܝܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ
ܕܐܣ ܗܕܘ ܗܘܘ ܘܐܬܟܠܠܘ . ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ
. 177 .Fol .ܐܡܝܢ
Fol. 41 a. Imperfect. See Add. 14,641,
no. 4, g.
8. The history of the Man of God fronm
3.
.the city of Rome, in two parts. See Add ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܣܝܩܪܛܝܣ ܥܒܕܗ : George
ܢܩܝܦ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܗ .8 .no ,14,649 ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܓܐܘܪܓܝܣ
7 D
1120
LIVES OF SAINTS.
►
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ : 64 .o. Part frst, fol
ܕܡܢ ܪܘܡܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
ܗܘ ܕܐܬܢܨܚ ܘܐܬܟܠܠ ܒܥܡܠܐ ܕܡܣܟܢܘܬܐ
ܒܐܘܪܗܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܟܗܢܐ
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܪܒܘܠܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ ܕܝܠܗ
.Imperfect . ܕܐܘܪܗܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
letters, but the signatures have been altered | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ : 0 66 .Part second, fol .7
.Imperfect . ܘܥܠ ܡܦܩܗ ܕܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ
ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܡܢ
.each page is divided into to columns | ܪܗܘܡܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܥܠ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܐܠܗܝܐ
4. A metrical discourse of Ephraim :
Fol. 77 b. Imperfect. See Add. 14,611,
no. 15, and Opera, t. ii., p. 350.
5. The Creed of the Orthodox, Kham
•
are more recent. The contents are ,155 ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܦܪܝܡ ܕܥܠ ܬܝܒܘܬܐ.
Fol. 97 a. Very imperfect.
•
DCCCCLVIII.
Paper, about 9 in. by 63, consisting of
102 leaves (Add. 14,735, foll. 72-173),
some of which are much torn, especially
foll. 91-93, 95, 96, 112, and 113. The
quires, ten in number, are signed with
: ، 92 .beginning, fol , ܕܐܪܬܕܘܟܣܘ ܒܚܕ
ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ܬܚܘܡܐ ܘܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ
ܚܠܝܡܬܐ ܘܫܪܝܪܬܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܗܿܝ ܕܒܢܩܝܐ
ܕܚܫܚ ܠܚܛܗܐ ܕܓܘܐ. ܙܒܢܐ ܗܘܓܝܪ ܗܢܐ ܬܠܬܡܐܐ ܘܬܡܢܬܥܣܪ̈ ܐܒܗܬܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ
ܡܐܐ
ܕܝܢ ܘܗܢܘ
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܙܥܩ (P) : ܫܪܪ
ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܕܒܩܘܤܛܢܛܝܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ. ܕܠܘܩܒܠ
ܡܩܕܢܝܣ ܘܥܡ ܪܘܚܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ
.
ܥܦܩܘ ܕܝܢ ܘܚܒܒܘ . ܘܗܢܘܢ ܡܐܐ ܘܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ
ܡܠܬܐ ܕܫܪܪܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܬܠܝܛܘܬܐ
ܕܥܡ
ܘܠܪܫܝܥܐ ܢܣܛܘܪܝܘܣ ܫܕܘ
ܒܐܦܣܘܣ
.
at various times. There are from 22 to 34
lines in each page. From fol. 156 onwards
foll. 11 a, 40 a, and 41 a.
the manuscript belonged to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara.
This manuscript is written in a good,
current hand of about the xiith cent., but
foll. 91-94, 97, 104, 105, 114, 121, and
To some marginal notes is appended the
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ : Mercy
,Beginning .ܐܝܘܐܢܢܝܣ ܕܥܠ ܡܪܚܡܢܘܬܐ
ܚܒܝܒܝ܆ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܙܕܩ ܕܢܩܕܫ ܠܫܢܢ : 6 72 .fol
ܘܢܬܩܢ ܣܡܐ
ܒܡܠܬܐ ܕܡܪܚܡܢܘܬܐ
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ : on Love
ܝܥܩܘܒ ܕܥܠ ܚܘܒܐ ܘܥܠ ܗܝ ܕܠܐ ܢܛܪ ܐܟܬܐ
,Fol. 76 b. See Assemani . ܥܠ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܝܢ ܟܗܢܘܬܐ . ܘܫ ܡܢ
.84 .Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 816, no | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ,The history of Paul the solitary .6
from , ܕܥܠ ܦܘܠܐ ܐܒܝܠܐ ܘܪܚܡܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
ܠܘ : « 88 .Beginning, fol . ܕܥܠ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ | ܳܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܨܪ̈ܦܢܝܐ ,the district of Sophéné
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܦܪܝܡ : trine
ܕܨܒܝܢܐ ܗܝ ܡܠܬ
ܗܘ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ. ܕܨܒܝܢܐ
ܕܩܛܝܪܐ
ܘܫ
ܚܝܐ
,e. g ;ܐܝܘܒ ܚܛܝܐ ,name of one Job
S
1. Discourse of John Chrysostom on
ܗܝ ܡܠܬ On fol. 99 - there is a note, stating that
ܕܡܪܚܡܢܘܬܐ . ܐܝܟ ܕܫܡܥܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܦܪܘܩܢ.
سهم
ܗܫܐ ܕܗܐ ܢܦܩ ܙܪܘܥܐ ܠܡܙܪܥ ܙܪܥܗ
.
ܘ.
2. Metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae
3. Metrical discourse of Ephraim on Doc-
4. Discourse of John Chrysostom on Ps.
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܠܒܝܫ :1.vi
ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܝܘܐܢܢܝܣ ܕܥܠ ܡܙܡܘܪܐ
,Beginning . ܕܡܪܝܐ ܠܐ ܒܪܘܓܙܟ ܬܐܟܣܢܝ | ].14,655 .Add[
COLLECTED LIVES.
1121
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ : of Zeno ' ܥܠܬܐ ܕܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ. ܕܦܐܝܐ : 89 .fol
ܡܠܟܐ ܠܪܝܫܝܬܐ ܕܨܘܡܐ ܩܕ: ܕܝܗܒܐ ܥܕܬܐ .Fl . ܐܠܐܪܝܐ ܒܪܬܗ ܕܙܝܢܘ
ܕܐܠܗܐ. ܡܪܬܝܢܘܬܐ ܐܡܪܬ ܒܪܘܚܐ
ܕܒܡܙܡܘܪܐ ܕܐܫܬܐ، ܒܗܢܐ
ܕܩܘܕܫܐ.
ܓܝܪ ܡܙܡܘܪܐ ܡܬܝܠܦܝܢܢ ܇ ܕܒܡܢܐ ܢܪܥܝܘܗܝ
ܠܐܠܗܐ . ܘܫ
98 a.
•
5. The history of Maximus and Domitius,
(Kalsi is).
•
See Add. 14,732, no. 6.
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ
ܬܐܘܕܪܘܕܣ (sic) ܟܕ ܐܤܗܕ ܒܐܘܟܝܛܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ :written by Ahba Bishoi
ܐܚܐ ܪ̈ܘܡܝܐ ܡܟܣܝܡܘܣ. ܘܕܘܡܐܛܝܘܣ
ܕܐܬܓܡܪܘ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܦܘܡܦܠܝܘܣ ܐܝܓܡܘܢܐ
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܝ
.Fol. 144 . See Ald . ܘܕܝܘܠܝܢܘܣ ܪܫܝܥܐ
ܐܒܐ ܡܩܪܝܣ ܪܒܐ ܘܐܒܐ ܐܝܣܝܘܕܪܐ
••
•
Kolka | 136 b. See Add. 14,641, no. 4, h.
ܕܝܢ ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : ritten by John of Asia ܓܒܪܐ ܚܤܝܐ ܘܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ. ܡܟܬܒܐ
ܠܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܒܐ ܒܝܫܘܝ ܪܝܫ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ
ܕܡܪܝ ܚܠܐ ܩܕ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܒܚܝܪܐ ܘܡܢܝܚܢܐ
ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܩܘܢܣܛܝܢܘܦܘܠܝܣ܆ ܘܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܪܝܫ
.ol . ܡܪ̈ܡܫܢܐ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ
ܕܐܟܣܢܝܐ ܕܐܝܬܘ ܒܚܕ ܡܢ ܥܘܡܪ̈ܐ ܕܐܡܕ.
ܘܫ .
•
no. 23. Subscription, fol. 127 6: dale
1
ܬܘܒ :The history of John of Rome .6
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܒܪ ܡܠܟܢܐ
ܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ :Fol. 121 6. See Add. 14,649, Sebaste .)ܒܪ ܡܠܟܐ (
See Add. 14,641, no. 4, g.
8. Metrical discourse of Ephraim on the
•
11. The history of the martyr Theodore,
who suffered at Euchaita, under the governor
Pompilius (sic), in the reign of Julian: Sod
14,734, fol. 193 b.
ܬܘܒ : The history of Archelides .7
.ܐ 127 .ol . ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܪܟܠܝܕܘܣ
ܕܒܫܝܘܠ ܠܐ ܡܩܘܝܢ . ܘܫ .
9. An extract from another discourse of
ܣܗܕܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܐܬܟܠܠ ܒܝܡܬܐ ܕܤܒܤܛܝ
,Fol. 159 6. Their names are given as follors _ ܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܡܢ ܪܘܡܝ
ܗܘ : 166 .fol ܗܢܘ :
12. The history of Mar Hālā of Amid,
Fol. 157 b. See Add. 14,647, no. 33; and
Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 30 of the introduc-
tion, and p. 332.
ܕܐܬܬܣܝܡ ܡܢ ܐܡܗ ·ܥܠ ܥܓܠܬܐ
ܐܝܘܐܢܢܝܣ. ܒܝܒܝܐܢܘܣ. ܟܘܪܕܝܘ
ܓܐܝܘܣ. ܣܐܩܐܪܕܘܢ. ܕܘܡܢܘܣܕ܂ End of the Vorld, the Judgment, and the
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܦܪܝܡ :Dead ܓܘܪܓܢܝܘܣ. ܦܪܝܣܩܘܣ. ܬ݂ܐܘܕܘܠܘܣ
,Beginning . ܕܥܠ ܚܪܬܐ ܘܥܠ ܕܝܢܐ ܘܥܪ̈ܝܕܐ
.fol ܬܐܘܦܝܠܘܣ . ܐܢܐܛܠܝܘܣ . ܡܐܠܝܛܘܢ. ܫܡܥܬ ܕܗܘܐ ܢܘܚܡܐ ܂ ܘܚܕܝܬ : 4 134 .bl .
10. The history of Hilaria, the daughter
13. The history of the forty martyrs of
DI
D
D
D
I Y
DIAL
HI
Y
ܕܘܡܐܛܝܐܢܘܣ . ܐܘܐܠܝܣ
ܡܐܠܐܛܝܘܢ
ܗܠܝܢ ܗܘ
ܠܘܣܝܡܐܟܘܣ ܩܠܐܘܕܝܘ ܗܠܝܢ
D
ܪ̈ܝܫܢܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܗܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܦܘܢܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܩܕܡ
ܝ ܕܥܠ ܕܝܢܐ ,Ephraim on the Judgment ܩܘܪܝܘܢ . ܐܝܝܐܣ . ܩܐܢܕܝܕܘܣ . ܩܘܪܝܘ ܕܝܢܐ
ܡܬܕܟܪ ܐܢܐ ܡܘܡܝ :0 186 .beginning, fol
ܟܠܗܘܢ . ܘܕܝܢܐ ܕܚܝܠܐ ܕܢܛܝܪ ܠܝ .
H
·
D
I
H D
H
D
ܐܘܛܘܟܝܘܣ. ܐܘܢܘܩܝܘܣ. -ܐܝܠܝܐܢܘܣ.
DI I
ܗ
ܐܝܣܘܟܝܘܣ
7 D 2
1122
LIVES OF SAINTS.
of which are much staineland torn, especially | ܐܠܐܟܣܐܢܕܪܘܣ . ܘܪܝܠܠܘܣ. ܦܠܐܒܝܘܣ
H
quires are signed with letters, the remaining | ܣܡܐܪܐܓܕܘܣ. ܟܣܐܢܬܝܘܣ. ܣܝܣܝܢܝܘܣ.
OH H Y
ܐܩܕܝܩܝܘܣ
. ܝܚ — ܝܗ signatures being
vanting at the beginning, as well as after| ܠܐܘܢܛܝܘܣ. ܣܐܘܝܪܝܐܢܘܣ. ܦܝܠܘܩܛܝܡܘ
ܠܓܝܘܣ. ܫܐܝܪܐܩܠܝܘܣ
-manuscript, which is written in a rather in | ܐܐܛܝܘܣ . ܐܬܐܢܐܣܝܘܣ. ܐܩܐܩܝܘܣ .
elegant hand of the xii eent. contains | ܕ.ܧܠܐܘܣ. ܗܢܘ ܗܘ ܕܡܠܝ ܠܤܕܪܐ ܚܠܦ ܗܘ
ܫ
p.
•
.
fol. 177 a.
0 Y I
I
crucifix.
I
H
•
b
14. The martyrdom of George:
DID
. 112 .Fol ܘܢܦܩ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܐܠܐܢܐ ܘܡܝܬ ܒܗ .
ad
RiNKS 3a. Fol. 171 b. See Add.
14,647, no. 18, and Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii.,
30 of the introduction.
ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܤܗܕܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝ
,14,734 .ol. 165 d. See Add . ܓܐܘܪܓܝܣ
foll. 150-152, 157, 158, and 164. The
S. Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete, near
ܟܕ ܗܟܝܠ : narrative commences as follos
ܒܐܡܕ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܩܕܡ ܫܢܝܐ ܬܫܥ ܐܝܬܝ
ܗܘܝܬ :
ܗܘܝܬ: ܘܥܢܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܐܡܝܢ
ܒܬܫܡܫ ܘܒܫܗܪܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ : ܚܙܐ | lö. The history of a monk, who quitted
ܗܪܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܒܐܣܟܝܡܐ ܕܡܝܡܣܐ ܥܠܝܡܐ | ; his convent, and betook himself to another
ܘܥܡܗ ܬܘܒ ܛܠܝܬܐ ܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ : written by John of Asia ܚܕ ܫܦܝܪ ܚܙܘܐ :
ܥܠܝܡܬܐ. ܕܠܐ ܡܬܬܨܝܪ ܫܘܦܪܞ: ܘܚܙܘܞ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܐܚܐ ܚܕ ܕܢܦܩ ܡܢ ܥܘܡܪܗ
ܟܕ ܠܐ ܫܪܐ ܠܗ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܘܐܙܠ ܘܩܒܠ
ܦܐܐ ܘܬܡܝܗ: ܐܝܟ ܐܣܟܡܐ ܕܦܘܪܢܐ.
ܕܒܝܩܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗ: ܘܡܬܗܦܟܝܢ ܗܘܘ
ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܒܐܣܟܡܐ ܗܘ ܫܐܝܠܐ ܐܝܟ
ܕܢܛܥܘܢ ܠܚܪ̈ܝܐ: ܕܕܠܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܪܓܫ On fol. 178 a there is a note, stating that
ܘܢܕܥ ܕܡܢܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ : ܘܦܓܢܝܕܝܐ | the manuscript belonged to the eonvent of
(ravida( ܘܐܫܬܥܢܝܐ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ
.ܛܐܪܪܢܐ the village of
ܘܟ ܕ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܘܕܡܐܡܪܐ
ܕܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝܡ
ܐܪܝܡܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ
ܠܝ: ܕ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܘܩܕܡ: ܕܫܡܗܝܗ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ ܕܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܛܐܪܪܢܐ
ܨܠܘ ܥܠ ܕܘܝܘܬܝ.
ܕܫܡܗܝܢ read( ܐܝܬܝܗܘ ܬܐܘܦܝܠܘܣ | ܩܪܝܬܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ. ܒܒܥܘ
ܘܫ
ܘܡܐܪܝܐ: ܐܝܬܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܓܢܣܢ ܡܢ ܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ
ܪܒܬܐ. ܒܢܝ ܪܝܫܢܞ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ: ܘܬܪ̈ܝܢ On fol. 178 ' there is a rudely drawn
ܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܠܐܒܗܝܢ: ܘܫ
foll. 119, 149, 151, 157, and 163.
[Add. 14,735, foll. 72-173.]
DCCCCLIX.
Paper, about 7 in. by 53, consisting of
53 leaves (Add. 14,730, foll. 112-164), some
from 16 to 18 lines in each page. This
1. The history of Theophilus and Maria.
After a short introduction,
which is imperfect at the beginning, the
th
90
ܐܡܪܘ
ܕܬܒܥܘ
Leaves are
ܗܘ
There are
The names occur on fol. 117 a:
2. An excerpt from the history of Susanna
mun
ܡܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܫܘܫܢ ܡܢܗ : by John of Asia
ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܣܝܐ
Radar. Fol. 121 b. See
Add. 14,650, no. 18, h, and Land, Anecd.
Syr., t. ii., p. 29 of the introduction.
COLLECTED LIVES.
1123
3. An excerpt from the history of Harpat | but the whole of
. ܡܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܪܦܠ : hy John of
Asia
Fol. 125 a.
See Add. 14,650, no. 18, k, and
Land, loc. cit.
4. The history of Paul the solitary, of the
Thebaid: lag Kik: khuch so
ܝܚܝܕܝܐ: ܗܘ ܕܐܙܠ ܐܒܐ ܐܢܛܘܢ ܠܘܬܗ.
Fol. 129 b. See Add. 14,653, no. 5.
.each column varies from 38 to 60. Toll | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of John of Rome .6
.and 138 a, as well as portions of foll 7 187 | ܕܥܠ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܘܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ : ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܢ
. 137 .Eol .ܪܘܡܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
See Add.
ör
läx~. Fol.
152 b.
7. A grace before meat,
als
Khojas. Fol. 153 a.
8. Sentences from the Proverbs of Solo-
mon, Klä ~, against different evil
thoughts; and a saying of Abbā Pambo,
14,649, no. 23.
6. Short sayings,
ܗܘ ܐܒܐ ܬܐܝܕܘܪܐ ܫܐܠ ܠܐܒܐ ܦܡܒܘ
za. Fol. 154 a.
9. A prayer to be used at the commence-
10. A prayer at the commencement of
Fol. 155 a.
ihao:
ܚܕ ܡܢ ܨܠܘܬܐ ܕܫܘܪܝ : ment of any service ܩܫܝܫܐ . ܗܿܘ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ
. 156 .ol . ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܟܠܥܕ
ܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܩܕ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ . ܐܦ ܚܢܢ
.ܫܘܪܝ ܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܣܘܬܪܐ : Compline ܕܝܢ ܟܠܢ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ . ܕܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܒܫܪܪܐ ܟܬܝܒܢ
ܟܬܒ ܬܘܒ ܗܘ ܗܢܐ ܫܡܘܐܝܠ ܩܫܝܫܐ.
ܡܕܪ̈ܫܐ ܘܡܐܡܪ̈ܐ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܡܛܠܬܗ ܕܩܕ
ܒܪܨܘܡܐ . ܘܟܬܒ ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪ̈ܐ ܘܡܕܪ̈ܫܐ
ܘܬܘܪ̈ܓܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܥܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܥܠ ܟܠ | ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : the hill of Tharmaka
ܕܐܒܐ ܡܪܩܘܣ ܕܒܛܘܪܐ ܕܬܪܡܩܐ ܥܡܪ
ܫܪ̈ܒܝܢ . ܘܠܘܩܒܠ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܚܠܼܬܐ. ܘܥܠ ܦܘܫܩܐ
ܘܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ | Fol. 155 b. Imperfect. See . ܒܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܫܦܝܪ̈ܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ
ܕܡܫܝܚܐ: ܕܚܬܡܢܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ. ܡܘܡܝܢܢ
ܠܟܘܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܒܐܠܗܐ ܐܚܝܕ ܟܠ܆ ܕܠܐ ܐܢܫ
ܡܠܘܗܝ
ܡܢ
ܚܕܐ ܡ
ܢܡܪܚ ܘܢܚܒܠ ܇ ܐܦܢ ܚܕܐ
ha
11. A concluding prayer: da s
Reshawn. Fol. 155 b.
is now wanting, as also
the whole of, except the first leaf (fol.
10). Leaves are likewise missing after foll.
9, 47, 443, 444, 446, 447, 448, and 451. The
quires are signed with letters. Each page is
divided into two columns, with the exception
of foll. 251, 254 b, 255 ɑ, and 321-330,
which have three. The number of lines in
12. The history of Marcus, who dwelt on
Add. 14,624, no. 4.
b
54 b and 340 b, have been intentionally left
blank. This manuscript is written in a good,
regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 1508, A.D.
1197. It contains-
Lives of Saints and Fathers of the Church;
viz.-
1. Life of Bar-sauma, the founder of the
sect of the Jacobites (see Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. ii., p. 1), written by his disciple Samuel
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 296), fol.
ܣܘܥܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ :4 18 ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ
ܕܐܬܠܝܛܐ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ ܟܬܒ ܐܢܘܢ ܫܡܘܐܝܠ
·
[Add. 14,730, foll. 112—164.] words: Is
•
>
ܬܩܢܬܐ. ܘܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܟܬܒ ܡܢ ܨܚܚܐ ܗܢܐ.
ܢܗܘܐ ܟܬܒ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܪܟܐ
DCCCCLX.
|
Vellum, about 19 in. by 124, consisting of It is very imperfect, commencing on fol.
452 leaves, of which some are much stained 1 a with the 28th miracle, out of 99 that are
and torn, especially foll. 1 4, 9, 10, 120, | described in full; but there are other copies
443, and 448. Originally it had 50 quires, | in Add. 14,782 and 14,784.
1124
LIVES OF SAINTS.
2. Life of Simeon Stylites:
sed sah / and compare the Dissert. de Monophysitis
.in the same volume, art. ix., IKennesrin | ܕܒܪ ܕܪܗ ܘܒܪ ܬܫܡܫܬܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ.
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܠܒܝܫ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܡܩܪܝܣ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ .18.Fol . ܕܐܣܛܘܢܗ ܨܠܘܬܗ ܥܡܢ ܒܪܟܡܪܝ
Compare Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 239,
seqq., and 254, and Acta Sanctt. Martyrum,
t. ii., p. 268. It was written by his disciple
-collected from the vork of Pal ,ܦܨܝܚܐ
t. i., p. 235. This copy is slightly imperfect.
two leaves being lost near the end, after fol.
47; but the deficiency can be supplied from
Add. 14,484.
3. Life of Peter the Iberian (Petrus Iberus),
6. Anecdotes of Macarius of Alexandria,
ܡܩܪܝܣ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ : 87 .see Assemani, Bibl. Or., ' fol ; ܩܘܙܡܐ ,Cosmas ܠܗܢܐ
ܕܝܢ
ܐܢܐ ܚܙܝܬܗ. ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ
ܒܕܘܟܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܩܠܝܬܐ
ܘܒܗܝܢ ܒܩܠܝܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܥܡܪܬ ܬܫܥ ܫܢܝܢ
ܘܬܠܬ ܫܢܝܢ ܚܝܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܥܠܬ ܠܬܡܢ .
ladius (compare the Acta Sanctorum for
i. Fol. 48 a.
one of his disciples, whose name is not, how-
ever, mentioned.
4. Life of Mār Asius (Āsyā), or the
January, tom. i., pp. 85-89). Beginning,
•
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : bishop of Gaza and Maiuma
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܥܢܘܝܐ :Paul | ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܩܕ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܐܝ ܒܪܝܐ.
ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܘܡܘܕܝܢܐ ܒܚܝܪܐ ܘܥܢܘܝܐ
. ܡܪܝ ܐܗܪܘܢ ܢܨܝܚܐ . ܡܟܬܒܐ
ܓܡܝܪܐ. ܡܪܝ ܐܗܪܘ
ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܨܠܘܬܗ ܥܡܢ | Tt vas composed by . ܕܝܢ
|
This name was given him at his birth for the
7. Life of Aaron, vritten by his disciple
Fol.
90 a.
90 a. He was the son of John () and
Anastasia, vealthy citizens of Serug, and
Phy-lived to the age of 118 years, dying A. Gr.
648, A.D. 337.
•
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܝܚܝܕܝܐ : sician
ܘܥܢܘܝܐ. ܠܒܝܫ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝ
ived in the reigns of Arcadius, Honorius ܓܡܝܪܐ. ܘܥܢܘܝܐ. ܠܒܝܫ |
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ : Eol. 78 b.
and Theodosius . ܐܣܝܐ . ܨܠܘܬܗ ܥܡܢ ܒܪܟܡܪܝ
•
8. Life of Abhai, bishop of Nicea, vho
ܩܪ̈ܝܫܐ. ܕܢܨܢܚܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܒܚܝ ܐܦܝܣܩܘ
ܘܟܕ : .following reason, fol. 79 b, irst col ܕܗܘܐ ܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܢܩܝܐ
ܗܘ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܩܘܣ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܢܐ
ܕܐܪܩܕܝܘܣ ܘܐܢܘܪܝܘܣ ܘܐܦ ܬܐܘܕܘܣܝܘܣ
ܫܡܐ ܠܗ ܢܫܡܗ܆ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܒܪܬ
Kol. 98 . He was a native of the village of | ܩܠܐ ܪܡܬܐ ܘܥܫܝܢܬܐ . ܕܐܣܝܐ ܢܬܩܪܐ
ܡܠܟܐ ܟܪ̈ܝܣܛܝܢܐ. ܨܠܘܬܗ ܥܡܢ ܐܡܝܢ
ܡܛܠ ܕܡܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܠܝ ܛܒܐ near Maridin, and was learned in both ܪܩܡܢ ܛܠܝܐ . ܡܛܠ ܕܡܐܢܐ
the Aramaic and Greek languages. Oving | ܘܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܤܓܝܐܬܐ ܥܬܝܕ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܠ ܒܝܬ
to the disordered state of most copies of this
,ife, it was revised by Michael the Great] ܐܝܕܘܗܝ܇ ܘܢܦܘܩ ܫܡܗ ܒܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ
5. Life of John, abbat of the convent of patriarch of Antioch (see Assemani, Bibl.
Aphtūnāyā, called in the subscription John Or. t. ii., p. 363), A. Gr. 1496, A.D. 1185,
bar Aphtūnāyā, under is Nuc, written only a few years before this manuscript was
ܗܕܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ : 110 .written, fol | ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܪܒܐ : by one of his disciples
ܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܒܚܝ܆ ܣܝܡܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܨܚܚܐ | ܝܘܚܢܢ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܐܦܬܘܢܝܐ.
ܥܬܝܩܐ ܗܕܝܘܛܐܝܬ ܘܒܠܝܠܐܝܬ . ܘܡܛܠܗܕܐ .Eol .ܕܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܡܢ ܐܢܫ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܝܠܗ
ܡܣܬܒܪܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܡܥܣܒܢܐ ܚܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܠܡ | ;54 .a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p 84
•
COLLECTED LIVES.
1125
ܛܘܒܢܐ ܦܘܠܐ . ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܐܒܐ ܐܢܛܘܢܝܘܣ. ' ܚܬܝܬܐ . ܐܠܐ ܚܣ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܞ ܦܘܕܐ
ܡܕܡ. ܐܘ ܠܐ ܚܠܝܡܘܬܐ. ܒܠܚܘܕ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܠܐ
.81-—-(73 .trum, pp | ܡܛܟܤܘܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܤܕܝܪܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܬܐ. ܣܓܝܐܐ
ܙܒܢܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢ ܒܥܘ ܡܢܢ ܕܢܛܟܣܝܞ . ܘܒܙܩܘܪܐ
Cappadocia, vritten by Amphilochius, bishop ' ܕܡܠܬܐ. ܠܚܡܝܬܐ ܢܣܝܡܝܞ. ܒܕܓܘܢ ܟܕ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ : of Iconium ܥܠ ܨܠܘܬܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܓܒܝܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܬܟܠܢܢ
ܒܐܣܝܠܠܝܘܣ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܩܕ ܕܩܤܪܝܐ ܛܟܤܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܨܝܐ . ܟܕ ܠܐ ܣܟ ܐܘܣܦܢܢ :
:
ܕܩܦܕܘܩܝܐ. ܕܥܒܝܕܐ ܠܩܕ ܐܡܦܝܠܟܝܘܣ. ܐܘ ܒܨܪܢܢ. ܘܠܐ ܡܢ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܘܥܡܠܐ ܕܝܠܗ
. Fol. 12z .ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܐܝܩܘܠܝܘܢ (sic) ܕܩܕܝܫܐ . ܘܐܦܠܐ ܡܢ ܬܕܡܪ̈ܬܐ ܘܐܣܘܬܐ :
It is not the same as the life given in the ܘܚܝܠܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ܆ ܘܒܪܒܢܐ
ܕܝܘܡܬܗ. ܘܡܛܠܗܕܐ ܟܠ ܕܟܬܒ ܡܢ ܗܢܐ
ܟܢܫܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܠܐ ܛܠܡܝܢ : it eommences ܨܚܚܐ . ܡܫܡܠܝܐܝܬ ܢܟܬܘܒ. ܡܛܠ ܕܠܝܬ
ܡܕܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܕܫܠܝܛܢܐ ܕܙܐܦܐ. ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܘܤܦ ܐܢܫ ܡܕܡ܆ ܐܘ
ܡܢ ܕܢܨܘܪܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܐܝܩܪܐ. ܘܟܐܢܐ ܕܢܪܨܪ: ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪ̈ܫܝܡܢ ܘܚܬܝܬܐܝܬ
ܘܬܪ̈ܝܨܐ ܡܫܡܗܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ. ܒܨܘܪ̈ܬܐ ܕܢܝܫܐ . ܡܛܟܣܢ . ܟܕ ܡܪ̈ܚܢܢ܆ ܒܟܠ ܙܢ̈ܝܐ ܕܡܬܒܥܝܢ .
ܤܡܠܐ ܘܡܢ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܝܘܩܢܝܗܘ ܘܒܝܕ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܘܒܤܓܝܐܬܐ . ܝܘܒܠܐ ܓܝܪ
ܕܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ . ܡܢܗ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܕܟܘܠܠܗ
ܘܠܗܘܢ ܡܫܐܠܝܢ ܫܡܗܐ
ܡܩܝܡܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ
ܕܡܢ
. ܕ
Fol. 124. Compare Rosweyde, Vita Pa-
11. Life of Basil, bishop of Cæsarea in
Acta Sanctorum for June, t. ii., p. 938, for
ܙܥܘܪܐ . ܘܫ .
12. Life of Gregory Nazianzen, written by
ܕܐܬܠܝܛܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘܐ. ܛܘܟܣܐ ܕܝܢ
ܪܘܪ̈ܒܐ. ܠܡܫܦܪܘ ܛܟ ܒܥܘܠܐ . ܟܕ ܒܣܪܝܢ
ܕܡܠܬܐ . ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܘܬܨܘ . ܗܘܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܐ
ܕܪܘܫܥܐ . ܡܛܠ ܕܬܦܘܫ
ܠܡܕܒܪܢܘܬܗܘ
ܨܘܪܬܗܘܢ ܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܚܠܦ ܫܘܠܛܢܗܘܢ
ܕܐܫܬܪܝܘ ܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܫܡܫܘ ܒܗ ܙܒܢܐ
ܕܝܠܝ ܡܚܝܠܬܐ. ܐܢܐ ܡܝܟܐܝܠ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܝܫܘܥ
ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܪܚܡܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܦܐܛܪܝܪܟܝܣ
ܕܟܘܪܣܝܐ ܫܠܝܚܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ .
ܡܚܦܛܝܢܢ ܠܟܠ ܕܟܬܒ ܠܗ ܠܬܫܥܝܬܐ . ܕܐܦ
ܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܟܬܘܒ ܘܫ
ܬܘܒ : Gregory of Cesarea in Cappadocia
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܕܘܒܪ ܚܝܐ . ܕܓܪܝܓܘܪܝܘܣ
ܬܐܘܠܘܓܘܣ. ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܢܐܙܝܢܙܘ
Opera, t. i., p. cxxv. It ends abruptly, on
fol. 137 a, with the words
in t
•
(p. cl., at the foot), and the scribe has added
b
•
1
•
•
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : bishop of Neapolis in Cyprus ܕܐܡܝܪܐ ܠܓܪܝܓܘܪܝܘܣ ܩܐܣܪܝܐ܇ ܕܡܢ ܕܕܘܒܪ ܚܝܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ
.Fol. 180 a. See Gregorii az .ܩܐܦܐܕܘܩܝܐ ܛܘܒܢܐ. ܗܿܘ ܕܐܬܟܢܝ ܣܐܠܘܣ ܇ ܘܕܝܘܚܢܢ
ܐܚܘܗܝ.
ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ ܀ ܕܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܡܢ
.Fol .ܠܐܘܢܛܝܘܣ ܐܦܝܣ ܕܢܐܘܦܘܠܝܣ ܬܒܥܬܐ . ܐܢܐ ܐܦܪܘܥ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ
·
•
9. Life of Simeon Salus and of John his
(spiritual) brother, written by Leontius,
110a. See the Acta Sanctorum for July, t. i.,
p. 136.
10. Life of Paul, surnamed the Simple
(a), the disciple of Antony, taken from
ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܪܟܐ :on the. lover margin
ܐܫܟܚܢܢ ܒܢܘܤܟܐ ܗܕܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ. ܠܐ
Foll. 187 7 and . ܬܥܕܠܘܢ ܠܟܬܘܒܐ ܫܝܛܐ | ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ : the work of Palladius
1126
LIVES OF SAINTS.
138 a have consequently been left blank, in
the hope of procuring another copy from
which to complete the transcript.
13. Anecdotes of Nicolaus, bishop of Myra,
ܘܒܕܘܒܪܐ. ܡܫܘܬܦܐ ܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܗܘܐ
ܠܦܛܪܘܣ ܘܠܬܐܘܕܘܐܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܛܒܝܒܐ ܘܪ̈ܝܫܝ
ܘܠܗܕܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ
ܟܬܒܞ
ܕܝܢ
ܟܗܢܐ. ܘ
ܙܟܪܝܐ ܤܟܘܠܣܛܝܩܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܟܬܒ ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ : in Lycia
It is dedicated to Michael .ܐܩܠܣܝܣܛܝܩܐ
ܟܕ
ܢܝܩܘܠܐܘܣ ܐܦܝܣ ܕܡܘܪܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ :ains, fol. 14 b | ܨܝ ܡܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܐܫܬܐ ܓܒܪ̈ܝܢ. ܘܡܛܠ ܐܝܬ
ܠܟ ܕܝܢ
:1881 .Tt begins thus, fol . ܗܠܝܢ ܚܛܐ ܕܫܩܠ
ܕܟܬܝܒܢ܆ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܬܠܬܐ ܢܗܝܪ̈ܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܒܗܢܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܡܠܼܟܘܬܗ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ
ܘܡܠܟܐ ܙܟܝܐ. ܡܪܕܘ ܗܘܘ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ
ܕܦܪܘܓܝܐ. ܘܥܒܕܘ ܫܓܘܫܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ . ܘܟܕ
ܬܠܬܐ
ܫܕܪ ܠܘܬܗܘ
ܝܕܥ ܡܠܟܐ ܒܗܕܐ
ܪ̈ܒܝ ܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܥܡ ܥܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ. ܕܡܬܩܪܝܢ
ܢܘܢ ܪ̈ܒܝ ܚܝܠܘܬܐ . ܦܘܛܝܢܘܣ
ܗܘܘ ܞܢܘ
ܘܐܕܦܠܕܘܢ . ܐܢܪ̈ܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ
ܘܐܪܣܘܢ
Compare Surius, De Probatis .ܘܪ̈ܕܝܐ. ܘܫ
ܕܪܐ ܕܝܠܢ. ܗܠܝܢ ܕܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ
ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܘܫܘܝܬ ܒܐܘܣܝܐ ܐܟܬܒܢܢ . ܬܗܘܐ
ܠܟ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܒܬܟܫܦܬܗܘܢ ܐܘ
ܡܝܫܐܝܠ ܪܚܡ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ. ܘܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܦܐܐ
ܒܪܒܘܬܐ. ܕܥܡ ܩܝܘܡܘܬܐ ܕܩܝܛܘܢܐ
ܡܠܟܝܐ ܆ ܚܝܝܟ ܫܦܝܪ ܢܬܦܪܢܣܢܘ
Sanctorum Vitis, ed. 1618, t. iv., Decemb.,
p. 185, near the foot.
14. Narrative of the death of Theodosius,
Christ., t. iii., col. 164), and the monk Ro-
ܬܘܒ ܥܘܗܕܢܐ. ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܫܢܝ ܠܘܬ :manus
ܡܪܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܬܐܘܕܘܣܝܘܣ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
alions. Fol. 141 a. This is probably an
extract from the Ecclesiastical History of
Zacharias Rhetor (see no. 15). See the text
in Land, Anecdota Syriaca, t. iii., p. 341;
and compare Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 55,
and Mai, Scriptorum Vett. Nova Collectio,
t. x., p. 333.
15. Life of Isaiah, abbat of Scete, with
some account of his disciple Peter and of
the monk Theodore, written by Zacharias
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : 6 142 .Rhetor, fol
(or Misael), one of the imperial olhambor-
W
•
•
ܘ
܂
ܕܟܬܒ ܫܕܪ ܡܪܝ| .bishop of Jerusalem (see Te Quiem, Or ܕܥܠ ܩܕ ܡܪܝ ܚܢܝܢܐ. ܕܟܬܒ ܫܕܪ ܡܪܝ
ܕܦܪܘܫܘܬܟ.
ܝܥܩܘܒܝ ܡܠܦܢܐ . ܠܦܝܠܘܐܬܐܘܣ ܕܡܬܦܫܩ
ܪܚܡ ܫܪܪܐ. ܩܒܠܬ ܦ:ܣܐ ܕܦܪܘܫܘܬܟ܆ ܐܘ
ܢܨܝܚ ܒܡܗܝܡܢܐ. ܪܒܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
سترس
ol. 145 b. Instead . ܦܝܠܘܬܐܘܣ
the manuscript had originally ܝܚܢܝܢܐ of
but the corrector has written just ,ܚܢܢܝܐ
ܘܫ
ܗܕܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕ ܚܢܝܢܐ :over the word
•
3
LO
This life has been edited by Land in his
Anecdota Syriaca, t. iii., p. 346.
16. Life of Hannina, vritten by Jacob of
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : Batnae for one Philotheus
•
A.D. 500.
I
o I
,811 .He died A. Gr . ܐܝܬܝܗ ܘܠܘ ܕܚܢܢܝܐ
17. Life of John, bishop of Tella (see
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 53), written by
his constant companion Elias, at the request
ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܗܘ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܒܐ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ، :of Sergius and Paul
ܬܠܝܬܝܐ ܢܤܒܬ ܠܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܡܝ
ܥܢܘܝܐ
ܕܚܤܝܐ ܘܡܠܐ ܛܘܒܐ. ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
ܕܗܝ ܗܕܐ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܦܪ̈ܘܫܐ | ܐܬܐܡܪ̈ܝܢ . ܐܫܥܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ ܬܪܝܢܐ ܕܗܢܐ ܕܪܐ
ܕܬܠܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܠܢ: ܗܘ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܒܫܘ ܬܪܝܨܐ
ܤܓܝܐܬܐ. ܠܐܝܢܐ
ܐܦܝܣܘ. ܒܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ
COLLECTED LIVES.
1127
ܕܥܡܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܥܡܪ.
ܕܬܬܟܬܒ ܠܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܕܤܓܝܐܐ ܡܚܒܢܘܗܝ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܘܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ. ܕܚܣܝܐ ܘܫܘܐ
ܠܚܐ ܪ̈ܘܚܢܐ ܘܪܚܡܝ ܒܟܠܡܕܡ
ܕܫܪܪܐ.
ܛܒܐ. ܐܒܐ ܕܢܝܐܝܠ ܪܝܫܐ
ܠܕܘܟܪܢܐ ܛܒܐ. ܐܒܐ
.1 188 .Fol . ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝܣ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ: ܡܪܝ ܣܪܓܝܣ ܘܡܪܝ ܦܘܠܐ ܒܢܝ
ܚܐܪ̈ܐ ܒܫܪܪܐ . ܐܠܝܐ ܣܓܘܕܟܘܢ. ܒܡܪ
•
za.plz. Fol. 152 ɑ. John was a native
ܢܨܚܢܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܘܠܓ : for ifteen years
ܗܘ ܕܫܡܫ ܠܗܘ ܐܪܝܢܐ ܕܡܤܪܚ ܗܘܐ ܟܠܗ of Callinicus, anl died the death of a martyr
. 184 .Fol . ܦܓܪܗ܆ ܡܛܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ
at the hands of Ephraim of Amid, the Comes
Orientis, A. Gr. 849, A.D. 538, at the age
of 55.
18. Life of Eusebius of Samosata, who
19. Martyrdom of Cyprian, bishop of
Antioch, and of the virgin Justa, in the
reign of Diocletian, at Nicomedia: ad
175 a. See Add. 12,142, fol. 74.
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ : suffered during the persecution of Valens :
hr
Hieronymus by
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܘܒܪ ܚܝܘܗܝ܆ ܕܚܣܝܐ -See Ros .ܐ ܪ18 .Eol . ܡܠܟܘܣ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܘܣ ܒܝ ܘܣ
ܕܐܠܗܐ.
ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܓܒܝܐ. ܘܡܝܛܪܘܦܘܠܝܛܝܣ
.6 165 .Eol . ܕܫܡܝܫܛ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
20. History of Andronieus and his mife
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܢܕܪܘܢܝܩܘܣ : Athanasia
22. Anecdotes of Daniel, abbat of Scete :
•
rows. Fol. 179 b. See Add. 12,172,
fol. 48 b.
21. Story of a merchant of the village of
Paddānā,, near Ḥarran, who went
23. Story of Eulogius, who tended a leper
what passed between him and the wife of a
Fol. 182 a.
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܛܝܢܝܢܐ : tary
,Fol. 188 6. Compare Surius . ܝܚܝܕܝܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܘܦܪܝܢܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܘܓܢܝܣ :and his wife ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܘܕܢܨܝܚܬܐ ܝܘܤܛܐ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ . ܕܐܣܗܕܘ܆ , 190 .Eol . ܡܨܪܝܐ
.Fol . ܒܝܘܡܝ ܕܘܩܠܝܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܥܘܠܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܬܓܪܐ ܚܕ. ܕܗܘܬ : patricius
ܒܡܕܝܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܦܘܠܝܣ
•
for fifteen years: Jor
Com-
pare Rosweyde, Vita Patrum, pp. 673, seqq.,
728, and 950.
24. Life of Malchus the solitary, written
verde, Vite Patrum, p. 93.
25. Anecdotes of Martinianus the soli-
Vitæ Sanctorum, ed. 1617, t. i., Febr., pp.
131 and 133.
ܛܘܒ . ܘܕܐܬܢܤܝܐ ܐܢܬܬܗ . ܒܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ ܬܘܒ ܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ : the work of Palladius
Fol. 190 b. See . ܕܐܒܐ ܐܦܠܘ ܘܕܐܡܘ
26. Anecdote of Eugenius the Egyptian
27. Story of a man in prison, his wife, and
ܬܘܒ ܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܐܒܐ : annually on business to Constantinople, andof
rork
of
Palladius
.Fol. 195 V . ܦܦܢܘܛ. ܬܐܓܪܐ ܪܘܚܢܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܒܝܬ :a thief
. 190 .l. .ܐܣܝܪ̈ܐ
28. Anecdotes of Apollo and Amun, from
Rosweyde, Vita Patrum, pp. 160-66 and
pp. 747-52.
29. Anecdotes of Paphnutius, from the
Compare Rosweyde, Vitæ Patrum, pp. 473,
seqq.
30. Story of Copres and Patermutius,
7 E
1128
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܬܘܒ ܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ : from the work of Palladius
ܕܐܒܐ ܩܝܦܪܘܣ . ܘܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܦܛܪܦܡܘܛܝܣ
Fol. 197 a. Compare Rosweyde, Vitæ Patrum,
pp. 466, seqq.
Fol. 200 a.
p. 476.
32. History of the emperor Constantine,
showing how he was baptized by Sylvester,
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܒܢܝ ܪܟܒܝܡ . ܕܡܝܬܐ | Story of Apollo (or Apollonius) the .31 :
ܟܕ ܐܡܪ
ܐܪܡܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ
ܥܘܗܕܢܗܘ
ܬܘܒ : younger, from the work of Palladius
ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘ ܒܢܘܗܝ ܕܝܘܢܕܒ ܒܪ ܪܟܒ . ܡܢ ܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܐܦܠܘ ܙܥܘܪܐ. ܘܩܪܘܝܐ ܘܣܗܕܐ .
ܒܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ . ܐܬܦܫܩܬ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ | ,See Rosweyde, Vite Patrum
ܠܫܢܐ ܥܒܪܝܐ ܠܝܘܢܝܐ. ܘܡܢ ܝܘܢܝܐ
ܠܣܘܪܝܝܐ. ܒܐܝܕܝ ܚܤܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ
yorlar. Add.
17,202, fol. 25 b.
33. Story of a merchant named Mark,
who died in a strange land, entrusting all
his wealth to a heathen named Gaspar
for distribution ) ܓܣܦܪ ܦܪܣܝܐ or ܓܣܦܪ ?(
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܡܠܟܐ :bishop of Rome ܗܘܐ ܐܒܐ ܚܕ ܓܒܪܐ ܬܡܝܗܐ ܘܡܥܠܝܐ
ܪܒܐ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ. ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܪܟܝܐ.
ܘܥܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܪ̈ܢܝܢ ܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ . ܟܕ
ܠܐ ܠܚܡܐ ܐܟܠ. ܗܘܐ ܘܠܐ ܚܡܪܐ ܫܬܐ ܕܐܝܟܢ ܐܫܬܘܝ ܠܡܥܡܘܕ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܡܢ
ܗܘܐ . ܕܫܡܗ ܙܘܣܝܡܘܣ. ܘܡܬܟܫܦ ܗܘܐ | ܣܝܠܝܒܝܣܛܪܘܣ ܦܐܛܪܝܪܟܐ ܕܪܘܡܝ ܪܒܬܐ.
ܕܢܚܘܐ ܠܗ ܘܕܗܘܐ ܡܠܟܐ . ܘܫܪܝ ܠܡܒܢܐ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܩܕܝܫ
ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܝܡܡܐ ܘܒܠܠܝܐ
ܐܠܗܐ . ܕܐܝܟܐ ܫܢܝ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ .Fol. 200 6. Compare All . ܒܟܠܕܘܟ
ܥܡܐ
ܡܢ
ܒܢ̈ܝ ܪܟܒܝܡ. ܕܐܫܬܩܠܘ
ܕܐܝܤܪܐܝܠ :
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܐܪܡܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ
ܘܒܐܝܕܐ
ܘܝܘܫܝܐ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ
ܘܫ The whole . ܕܘܟܬܐ ܐܫܪܝ ܐܢܘ
among the churches and the poor; and how
Gaspar was converted to the Christian faith
by Paul the Tapaμováρios (Risasia), of
Antioch, who is said to have committed
34. Some account of the Rechabites, men-
tioned by Jeremiah tlhe proplhet (elh. xxxv.),
translated from Hebrew into Greek, and from
Greek into Syriac, by Jacob of Edessa: Sahi
Fol. 205 a. The actual narrator, whose
name does not appear to be mentioned, says
he had it from his brother Meletius, fol.
•
•
•
mia. Beginning, fol. 209 b: h
•
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܡܥܠܝܬܐ : the story in the first instance to writing :
|
might
mock
at
it
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܬܓܪܐ ܡܗܝܡ. ܕܡܝܬ
ܗܘ ܕܥܒܕ ܝܘܪ̈ܝܐ
ܕܥܠ ܨܠܡܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
ܒܐܟܣܢܝܐ. ܘܐܓܥܠ ܬܐܓܘܪܬܗ ܐܘܟܝܬ
ܐܝܟ ܡܢ ܕܢܒܙܚܘ
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ .
ܦܘܩܕܗ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܚܢܦܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܓܤܦܪ
ܒܛܝܒܪܝܘܣ
ܐܝܟ
ܡܠܟܐ ܡܠܟܐ )sic( ܒܞ. ܒܝܘܡܝ ܙܝܢܘܢ
. 214 .ol . ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ
•
story is merely a vision of the said Zosimus.
35. Account of an image of our Saviour,
set up by the Jews at Tiberias, in the reign
of the emperor Zeno, in order that they
•
The narrative is contained in a letter from
ܡܢ : a leacon named Philotheus, hbeginning | ܘܗܢܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ : ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܡܪܬ ܂ :6 209
ܡܢ ܡܝܠܝܛܘܣ ܐܚܝ ܫܡܥܬ ܐܢܝܢ . ܘܗܘ ܬܢܐ
ܦܝܠܐܬܘܣ ܡܫܡ ܕܐܬܪܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܐ :
ܡܢ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܗܘܬ ܗܕܐ
ܠܐܒܗܝܢ ܪ̈ܘܚܢܐ ܕܒܟܠ ܐܬܪ ܘܒܟܠ ܡܕܝܢܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܩܕܡܝ.
ܕܞܘ ܚܢܦܐ . ܘܠܘܬܗ ܟܬܝܒܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܤܝܡܐ
ܘܐܠܗܢ܆ ܣܓܝ ܫܠܡ.
ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܪ
ܒܒܝܬ ܓܐܙܐ
36. Life of Abraham, surnamed “of the
COLLECTED LIVES.
1129
ܡܫܟ ܣܝܡܐ
ܝܚܝܕܝܐ܆ ܕܡܢ ܣܝܥܬܐ ܕܫܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܕܡܪܝlofty mountain,” the teacher of Bar-samia, 'f
ܐܘܓܝܢ ܩܕ. ܕܠܥܠ ܡܢ ܢܗܪ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : with some of his miracles
ܕܝܢ ܫܟܝܢܬܗ ܒܓܘ ܗܝܟܠܐ ܕܕܝܪܐ ܩܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܕܐܬܟܢܝ ܕܛܘܪܐ ܕܪܡ.
ܒܤܡܟܐ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܝܐ : 246 .Beginning, fol ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܪܒܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ
ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܝܢ. ܓܒܪܐ ܕܬܕܡܘܪܬܐ : ,See above . 227 .ol .ܪܝܫܐ ܕܐܒܝܠܐ
.
ܚܙܝܢܢ ܆ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܫܥܝܐ
ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܓܢܣܗ ܡܢ ܚܠܒ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ . ܘܫܡܗ
ܕܐܒܘܗܝ ܣܘܡܟܘܣ . ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܝ ܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ ܘܠܐܘܢܛܝ ,phen and Leontius
ܥܬܝܪܐ . ܘܡܛܠ ܣܓܝܐܘܬ ܥܘܬܪܤ ܡܠܟܐ .the former of whom wrote this memoir, fol
ܡܪܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܚܠܒ
ܘܬܚܝܬ ܟܬܒ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܥܘܢܕܢܗ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ :a 285
ܦܘܩܕܢܗ ܐܝܬܝܞ ܗܘܬ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ . ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܐܪ̈ܦܘܡܢܝܡܛܐ ܗܠܝܢ܆ ܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ
ܡܢ ܦܐܪܐ ܟܝܢܝܐ ܓܠܝܙ ܣܘܐ . ܘܐܣܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ . ܕܐܦ ܗܘ ܐܫܬܘܝ ܠܥܡܠܐ ܪܘܪ̈ܒܐ
ܐܦ ܡܪܒܥܐ ܕܡܪܝܡ ܫܘܬܦܬܣ . ܘܫ
ܒ
ܘܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܡܥܠܝܐ ܘܐܦ ܠܕܪܓܐ
ܕܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܘܬܐ ܐܫܬܘܝ
ܬܘܒ
40. Life of Yarēth of Alexandria, who was
born about A. Gr. 503, A.D. 192:
•
41. Life of Eugenius the Egyptian, the
no. 1, and also Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
p. 1. IIe vas a native of Constantinople.
His two most attached disciples were Ste-
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܪܬ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ
ܕܒܗ ܡܘܕܥ ܐܬܪܗ ܘܡܘܠܕܗ ܘܬܪܒܝܬܗ ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܘܠܓ ܐܒܝܠܐ
ܒܫܢܬ ܚܡܫܡܐܐ : 1 253 .Beginning, fol ܐܝܓܘܦܛܝܐ. ܗܿܘ ܕܐܬܬܠܡܕ ܠܗ ܐܪܝܐ 1
ܘܬܠܬ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ ܡܠܼܟܐ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ . ܓܒܪܐ .Beginning, fol . . ܟܠܗܘܢ ܝܘܡܝ ܚܝܘܗܝ
ܚܕ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ. ܘܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܝܣܝܕܘܪܐ ܐܫܬܥܝ :« 285
ܝܘܣܛܘܣ . ܘܛܒ ܙܕܝܩ ܗܘܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܢ. ܕܚܙܝܗܝ ܠܡ ܠܛܠܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܘܠܓ ܘܐܡܪ
ܩܕܡ ܡܪܝܐ ܘܐܦ ܒ ܢ ܡ ܘܣ ܘܗܝ ܠܗ
ܕܐܢܗܘ ܕܤܝܡܐ ܠܟ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܕܝܪܝܐ
ܘܫܡܗ ܐܘ ܠܐ . ܘܫ
ܕܐܢܬܬܗ ܦܪܝܤܩܝܠܐ . ܘܐܦ ܗܝ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܬܘܒ : Story of Gerasimus and his lion .88
ܝܬܝܪ ܝܨܝܦܐ ܗܘܬ ܕܡܪܚܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܒܐ ܓܪܘܣܝܡܘܣ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ
ܡܣܟܢܐ ܘܐܟܣܢܝܐ ܕܨܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ . ܘܫ. ,Beginning . ܘܥܠ ܐܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ
ܘܒܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ ܡܗܠܟ ܗܘܐ .
ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ
ܕܐܟܬܒܗ ܡܪܝ ܡܝܟܐܝܠ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ
37. Life of Eulogius the Egyptian ascetic,
to whom a lion attached itself all his life:
•
•
ad
ܗܢܐ ܡܝܬܪܐ ܐܒܘܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ: 214 .fol 7
hurst who introduced the ascetie life among ܐܒܐ ܓܪܘܣܝܡܘܣ. ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ
-the Persian Christians, written by his dis ܐܪܥܐ ܕܠܝܩܢܐ. ܘܐܬܩܪܒ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ
ܬܘܒ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ :ciple Michael ܙܥܘܪܘܬܗ . ܘܡܢ ܟܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܛܠܝܐ
ܕܩܕ ܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܝܢ ܝܢ. ܕܡܢ ܐܝܓܝܦܛܘܣ -Compare Ros . ܒܩܘܢܘܒܝܢ ܐܬܪܒܝ. ܘܫ
..
weyde, Vite Patrum, p. 887.
39. Life of Isaiah of Haleb, or Aleppo,
the last of the 72 followers of Eugenius:amal. Fol. 259 a.
ܩܠܘܙܡܐ ,Eugenis ras a native of Clysma ; ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܚܠܒܝܐ
7E 2
1130
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܦܓܥܝܢ ܒܬܫܥܝܬܐ | 70 He left Egypt with .ܓܙܪܬܐ ܕܝܡܐ
ܗܕܐ. ܕܢܦܪܥܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܝ ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ disciples, and went to Nisibis, where he
ܫܡܝܥܬܐ . ܕܐܫܬܘܐ ܠܪ̈ܚܡܐ ܒܝܘܡ ܕܝܢܐ ܝ ܢܗܪ ܡܫܟ ,settled on the river Mascas
ܐܡܝܢ.܀ ܕܒܨܠܘܬܗ ܕܩܕ ܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܝܢ :
ܘܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܕܢܨܝܒܝܢ: ܘܕܡܪܝ
ܡܝܠܘܣ ܐܦܝܣ ܘܤܗܕܐ ܕܥܗܕܬ ܒܬܫܥܝܬܐ
ܗܕܐ : ܘܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܢܢ ܫܡܗܝܗܘ
ܢܗܘܘ
ܠܥܠ : ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܨܠܘܬܗܘ
ܡܢ
. .
ܟܠܗܘܢ ܟܪ̈ܝܣܛܝܢܐ
ܘܫ
to the south of the city, fol. 261 a. He
assisted at the consecration of Jacob as
bishop of Nisibis, and was there when the
city was unsuccessfully besieged by the
Persians. A letter of the emperor Con-
stantine, quoted on fol. 267 b, speaks of
him, Antony, and a third ascetic named
•
•
ܬܠܬܐ : in the following terms ,ܐܝܠܘܢ
his youth a monk of the convent of Linkenin | ܩܢܘܡܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘ ܒܞ ܒܒܪܝܬܐ
ܘܐܝܟ
ܒܐܪ̈ܒܥ ܡܪ .see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p ܝ ܙܘܩܢܝܢ | ܥܡܘܕܐ ܐܩܝܡ ܐܢܘ
ܙܠܝܩܐ ܫܡܝܢܐ
ܟܕ ܢܗܪܝܢ ܡܢ
ܦܢܝܬܐ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ
ܘܡܢܗܪܝܢ ܠܪ̈ܥܝܢܐ ܘܢܙܝܪܐ (sic) ܓܡܝܪܐ . ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܢܚܘ ܒܐܢܫܘܬ ܢ.
ܚܫܘܟܐ . ܘܫ. ܒܗܠܝܢ ܬܠܬܐ ܐܓܘܢܝܣܛܐ
ܡܢ
.22 .t. ii., p | ܐܢܛܘܢܝܘܣ ܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ.܀ ܘܐܝܠܘܢ
.& 276 .Eol . ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܣܝܐ
ܒܤܦܪ ܝܡܐ܀ ܘܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܝܢ ܕܫܢܝ ܡܢ
ܬܘܒ ܫܪܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܥܘܢܕܢܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܐܬܐ ܥܡܪ ܒܦܢܝܬܟܘܢ ܘܐܢܗܪܗ ܀
.» 279 .Fol .ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܘܢܓܠܝܣܛܐ | He lived through the reign of Julian . ܘܫ
•
•
daalsamo KOÁT KIŞI
the Apostate, fol. 273 a, and had an inter-
view with Jovinian or Jovian, fol. 273 b.
When Nisibis was surrendered to the Per-
sians, A.D. 363, he and his disciples were
ܥܠ
was near it, fol. 275 a. Eugenius appears
to have died soon after, though the precise
date of his death is not recorded. Compare
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars i., pp. 94,
147, 284, 300, 302-3, 540; pars ii., pp.
t. i., p. 92. The concluding words of the
•
42. Life of John the Nazirite, who was in
•
98), written by John, bishop of Ephesus or
Asia
See Add.
14,647, fol. 10 a; and Land, Anecdota Syr.,
48. The death of S. John the Evangelist :
ܬܘܒ ܡܢ ܛܟܣܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦ . :kindly treated by Sapor, fol. 274 ،, who Peter
ܘܡܠܦܢܐ ܬܪ̈ܝܨܝ ܫܘܒܚܐ. ܡܕܡ ܕܦܫ ܘܠܐ | bestored on them by deed a village called
that ܪܚܝܐ) with the mill , ܗܢܕ
ܩܕ
ܐܫܬܡܠܝ ܒܣܕܪܐ: ܡܢ ܥܠܬ ܢܘܣܟܐ.
ܟܐܦܐ
ܕܥܠ ܩܠܝܡܝܣ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܫܡܥܘ
ܘܥܠ ܐܒܗܘܗܝ ܘܐܚܘܗܝ܇ ܕܐܝܟܢ ܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ
: ، 280 .Beginning, fol . ܐܬܬܠ ܡ ܕܘ
ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܥܬܝܪܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܘܡܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | ,dooolxii., seqq.; and Acta Sanctt. Martyrum
ܘܫܡܐ ܕܐܢܬܬܗ
ܘܫܡܗ ܦܘܣܛܝܢܝܐܢܘܣ
Kule. a. See
Tischendorf, Acta Apostol. Apocrypha, p. 272,
from chap. 15 to the end.
44. Life of Clement, the disciple of S.
•
•
•
ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܝܟܐܝܠ :biography are, fol. 276 a
ܕܐܬܡܢܥܬ ܠܠܡܐܢܐ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
ܘܠܦܬܟܪ̈ܐ ܤܓܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ
. ܘܟܕ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ. | ܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܝܢ : ܘܐܫܬܘܝܬ ܒܨܠܘܬܗ ܕܐܣܝܡ
ܩܕܡ ܫܡܘܥܐ ܫܡܘܢܐ ܕܡܠܬܝ ܡܣܟܢܬܐ :
ܘܫ
ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܘܟܐܢܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ
ܡܝܛܪܘܕܘܪܐ. ܘܠܦܬܟܪ̈ܐ
I
COLLECTED LIVES.
1131
Ressaüc dess. Fol. 283 a.
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܨܠܝܒܐ ;Life of Jacoh, hishop of Nisibis, from of Jerusalem .45
ܣܓܝܕܐ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܬܓܠܝ ܘܐܬܒܕܩ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ - .the Philotheus of Theodoret (ed. Schule, t
ܒܙܒܢܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܡܪܢ ܚܝܠ ܠܡܚܝܠܘܬܝ. ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐ : )1108 .iii., p
ܐܚܝ. ܘܚܪ̈ܝܒܝ. ܦܛܪܘܢܝܩܝ (sic) ܐܢܬܬܗ ܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܢܨܝܒܝܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܕܩܠܘܕܝܘܣ ܩܣܪ: ܗܘ ܕܥܒܕܗ ܛܝܒܪܝܘܣ
ܬܘܒ : Life of Jacob, hishop of Batne .46 ܬܪܝܢܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ. ܗܕܐ ܟܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ
ܘܚܙܬ ܒܗ ܚܝܠܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕ ܘܓܒܝܐ ܘܠܒܝܫ ܠܐܠܗܐ
ܟܐܦܐ ܒܪܘܡܝ܆ ܘܚܙܬ ܒܗ
ܫܡܥܘ
ܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ. ܘܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
ܘܬܕܡܪ̈ܬܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܒܫܡ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
. 285 .Fol . ܕܒܛܢܢ ܕܣܪܘܓ
ܟܦܪܬ ܒܦܬܟܪ̈ܐ ܕܐܒܗܝܗ܆ ܘܒܨܠܡܐ ,See Ahbeloos
ܕܤܓܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ. ܘܞܝܡܢܬ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪ
.
De Vita et Scriptis S. Jacobi (1867), pp. 89,
102, and 311, and the Acta Sanctorum for
October, t. xii., pp. 824, seqq.; and compare
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 286.
•
a.
47. a. Life of Jacob Baradæus, bishop of
Edessa, from whom the sect of the Jacobites :
took its name (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
p. 62), written by John, bishop of Asia :
•
•
ܬܘܒ : Helena, the mother of Constantine ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ
ܕܟܠܗܘܢ
ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܐܘܪܗܝ. ܡܐܠܠܘܢ ܕܝܢ
ܕܝܢ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܫܟܚܬܗ ܗܠܢܝ ܡܠܟܬܐ . ܐܡܗ
,Beginning . ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܪܟܝܐ : ܬܪ̈ܝܨܝ ܫܘ: ܗܿܘ ܕܡܬܝܕܥ ܒܘܪܕܥܢܐ. )sic(
ܒܫܢܬܐ ܫܒܝܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܗ : 1 292 .fol | ܘܐܦ ܡܛܠܬܗ ܐܬܟܢܝܢܢ ܝܥܩܘܒܝܐ . ܡܟܬܒܐ
:6
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܐܤܝܐ ܡܬܠܡܕ ܚܢܦܐ
ܠܩܕܝܫܐ
ܕܝܢ
ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ: ܒܐܝܪܚ ܟܢܘܢ ܐܚܪܝܐ
ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܒܪ̈ܝܐ ܥܠ ܓܒ ܢܗܪܐ : Fol. 2Sö b. See . ܘܡܟܬܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ
ܚܕ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܕܘܢܒܝܣ܇ ܕܢܥܒܪܘܢ ܘܢܚܪܒܘܢ
"
confines of Egypt, to that of Pěsiltā, near
za. Fol. 291 b. See Add. 14,654, fol. 32.
In the time of Trajan it was again concealed
by the Jews, and remained so till the days
of Jude (am), the fifteenth bishop of
Jerusalem.
Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 35 of the intro-
duction, and p. 361.
B. A short account of the translation of
the remains of Jacob Baradæus from the 49. Martyrdom of Sergius and Bacchus,
a.
2. Account of the Invention of the holy
Cross, for the second time, br the empress
Gr.
•
•
=
ܕ ܩܣܝܢ ,):( eonrent of Cassianus ܬܘܒ ܒܣܘܝܥܐ :on the in the reign of Laximian
܀
ܟܠܗ ܐܘܚܕܢܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܪ̈ܘܡܝܐ . ܘܫ
ܘܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ܆ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܛܟܣܐ .. .Telli dé-Lanzlnth or Comstantina. A
ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܤܗܕܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܥܛܝܦܝ A.D. 622, written by Criaeus, bishop ,933
. ܕܐܣܗܕܘ ܩܕܡ ܡܠܟܐ ܥܘܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ: of Iiridin ܙܟܘܬܐ
ܩܘܪܝܩܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܡܪܕܐ. ܕܐܝܟܢ
ܡܫܝܚܐ. ܩܕܡܝܐܝܬ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܀
ܣܪܓܝܣ ܘܒܟܘܣ ܣܗܕܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܘܠܒܝܒܐ. ܐܬܘ ܓܪ̈ܡܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܡܢ
ܠܕܝܪܗ .» 291 .Fol .ܕܝܪܐ ܕܩܣܝܢ܂
Fol. 294 b. See Surius, Vitæ Sanctorum,
t. iv., Oct. 7, p. 99.
48. a. Account of the Invention of the
holy Cross, for the first time, by Protonice, 50. Martyrdom of Romanus and another
the wife of Claudius Cæsar, when S. James youth, under Diocletian and Maximian:
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ : Jacob), the brother of our Lord, ras bishop)
1132
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ . ܪ̈ܒܘܬܐ ܐܪ̈ܒܥ | ܡܪܝ ܪܘܡܢܘܣ ܢܨܝܚܐ. ܘܕܫܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܥܡܗ
ܘܡܐܬܝܢ ܘܬܠܬܐ ܥܡ ܐܤܦܘܩܠܛܪܐ ܐܘܦܘܡܢܝܡܛܐ : Beginning, fol. 299b . ܐܣܗܕ
(rexouAirwp"( ܚܕ. ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܤܗܕܘ ܒܝܪܚ ܕܪܘܡܢܘܣ ܣܗܕܐ. ܒܝܘܡܝ ܕܘܩܠܝܛܝܢܘܣ
ܢܝܣܢ܇ ܒܬܫܥܐ ܒܤ ܒܝܘܡ ܚܕܒܫܒܐ. ܗܘ ܕܝܢ | ܡܠܟܐ : ܘܚܬܢܗ ܡܟܣܝܡܝܐܢܘܣ . ܐܘܦܪܟܐ
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܠܒܝܫ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܡ ܐܣܦܘܩܠܛܪܐ ܗܘ. . ܕܝܢ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܐܣܩܠܝܦܝܕܝܣ: ܘܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ
ܐܫܬܡܠܝܘ ܒܝܪܚ ܢܝܣܢ܇ ܒܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ ܘܫܒܥܐ ܒܗ. ܐܘܦܪܟܐ ܠܡܥܠ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܘܠܡܪܕܦ ܠܟܪ̈ܝܣܛܝܢܐ.
•
Compare the Acta Sanctorum for July, t. vi.,
pp. 125, seqq., especially pp. 139, 140.
53. Martyrdom of Placidas, with his wife
Date of the martyrdom, the 18th of the
second Teshrin. Compare the Martyrologium
Romanum, ed. 1845, p. 224, Nov. 18.
51. Martyrdom of Mamas, his father
Theodotus, and his mother Rufina: ad
ܬܘܒܝ :and children, in the roin of Adrian
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܦܠܩܝܕܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐܐܘܟܝܬ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ
ܗܘ ܕܐܬܟܢܝ ܐܘܣܛܬܐܝܘܣ ܘܕܐܢܬܬܗ
ܡܐܡܐ. ܘܐܒܘܗܝ ܬܐܘܕܘܛܘܣ. ܘܐܢܬܬܗ
.Fol. 311 b . ܘܕܒܢܘ. ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ ܐܡܝܢ | ,Eol. 308 . Compare Surius . ܪܘܦܝܢܐ
Vitæ Sanctorum, t. iii., Aug. 17, p. 173.
He was baptized by the name of Eustathius,
52. Martyrdom of Christopher and others, | his vife being at the same time named Ba-
54. Martyrdom of 'Abdu'l-Masiḥ, formerly
a Jew named Asher ben Levi, of Singar,
about the year 701, A.D. 390. Fol. 316 ɑ.
•
,and his children Agape ܕ ܒܣܠܘܣܕ ,in the third year of the reign of Decius : | silissa
. ܬܐܘܦܝܛܘܣ ,and Theophytus ,ܐܓܐܝ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܕ ܡܪܝ
,.See the Acta Sanctorum for September, t. vi | ܟܪܝܣܛܘܦܘܪܘܣ ܒܪܒܪܝܐ . ܘܕܣܗܕܐ ܩܪ̈ܝܫܐ
Kisi
is
. Fol. 306 α. His name was originally P. 123.
asia (read asiai), and he was of bar-
•
barian origin, fol. 306 ɑ: om
•
m、.
ܕܗܘ ܗܢܐ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝ ܬܐ ܐܘܟ ܝܬ : Beginning | ܪܒܢܐ ܩܘܡܘܣ ܚܕ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ
ܣܗܕܘܬܐ. ܕܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܥܒܕܠܡܝܣܝܚ. ܠܕܦܪܒܘܣ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܚܝܕ ܗܘܐ. ܘܐܦܠܚܗ
ܕܗܘܐ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ. ܕܐܝܬܘ ܗܘܐ ܫܡܗ܆ ܒܥܘܡܪܢ ܕܡܬܐܡܪ ܕܡܪܡܪܢܛܐ . ܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ
ܐܫܝܪ ܒܪ ܠܘܝ ܝܘܕܝܐ. ܕܡܢ ܫܝܓܪ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܀ ܛܒ ܚܟܝܡ ܗܘܐ . ܫܪܒܬܗ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܬܝܞ ܗܘܬ
ܕܒܪܒܪ̈ܝܐ ܐܟܠܝ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ. ܘܚܙܬܐ ܡܫܟܪܬܐ
ܒܫܢܬ ܫܒܥܡܐܐ ܘܚܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ
ܟܕ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܓܘܫܘܬܐ ܢܨܚܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܐܬܪܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ܉ ܒܗܝ ܕܪܝܫܗ ܕܟܠܒܐ ܗܘܐ.
ܡܬܐܡܪ ܕܝܢ ܝܘܢܐܝܬ ܩܘܢܐܩܠܦܘܣ
ܕܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ: ܘܓܠܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܐܦܝܞ ܕܝܘܕܝܘܬܐ ܐܦ
•
(read walorin). He took the name of
ܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܫܝܓܪ̈ܝܐ . ܓܒܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܬ
ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܫܝܓܪ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ
ܩܢܝܢܐ ܘܥܒܕܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ . ܘܡܫܪܬܚ ܗܘܐ
܂
ܒܥܘܬܪܐ ܪܒܐ. ܘܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܝ. ܘܪܝܫܐ ܐܣܗܕܘ ܕܝܢ ܒܥܠܬܗ ܕܩܕ : ܀ 811 .stated, fol
ܗܘܐ ܕܝܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܒܢܝܐ. ܟܪܝܣܛܘܦܘܪܘܣ ܢܫܐ ܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ. ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ
ܘܠܟܠܚܕ ܡܢܗܘ ܪܥܝܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܩܢܝܢܗ ܐܓܥܠ. ܫܡܗܝܗܝܢ ܐܡܢܝܐ ܘܐܡܢܝܕܐ. ܘܪ̈ܘܡܝܐ
ܘܗܘ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܒܪ ܚܕܥܣܪ̈ܐ | ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܡܐܬܝܢ ܘܬܠܬܐ ܥܡ ܐܪ̈ܒܥ ܪ̈ܒܘܢ
at the time ܕܠܒܝܫ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ .Christopher, i.e
of his baptism, fol. 307 b. The total number
of those who suffered with him is thus
COLLECTED LIVES.
1133
•
ܬܠܡܝܕܤ ܕܦܐܘܠܘܣ ܫܠܝܚܐ. ܒܚܡܫܬܥܣܪ̈ ܪ̈ܢܝܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܚܤܝܪܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ . ܘܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ
zo.izk. Fol. 316 a.
55. Martyrdom of Theodore: had so
He was of an Isaurian family, but born at
Byzantium. During the reign of Constans,
ܐܘܟܝܬ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝ ܬܐܘܕܘܪܘܣ
. 322 .Fol .ܕܐܣܗܕ ܒܐܦܟܝܐܝܛܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ who suffered ,(ܪܒܐܢ or ܛܘܪܒܪܐܝ(
I
•
•
, ܣܝܪܙܘܪ of ,ܬܘܪܬܐ ,he destroyed the temple and sle
briel, surnamed Tauritha ,ܩܘܣܛܘܣ
hut ,ܐܦܟܝܐܝܛܐ( the dragon at Euchaita
ܥܠ :1 326 .fol ,(ܐܘܟܝܐܝܛܐ ,7 324 .fol :7 ܣܘܝܥܐ ܘܥܘܕܪܢܐ : )456 .Ipars i., p ܬܘܒ ܒܝܕ
ܚܢܘܬܐ ܕܐܦܟܐܝܛܐ ܗܟܢ ܣܠܩ ܠܗ
ܕܝܢ
ܟܠ
ܝܘܩܢܐ ܠܩܕ ܬܐܘܕܪܘܣ. ܐܝܟ ܕܩܛܠܗ ܠܬܢܝܢܐ.
ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܢܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܬܬܨܝܪ. ܀
ܕܪܝܟ ܥܠ ܐܕܘܪܦܪܘܐ. ܘܡܝܗܪܟܪܣܐ (ܘܡܝܗܪܢܪܣܐ real(܂ ܒܒܘܙܢܛܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܬܨܝܪ܆ ܟܕ
ܘܡܥܕܪܢܐ
ܕܝܠܗ ܕܒܛܝܠܘܬܐ ܐܠܗܝܬܐ
ܕܚܛܝܐ . ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܫܦܝܪܬܐ ܕܣܗܕܐ
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܐܤܗܕܘ ܒܛܘܪ ܒܪܐܝܢ܆ ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܗܠܝܢ.
ܕܫܡ ܗܝܗܘܢ
ܫܒܘܪ ܡܠܟܐ
ܕܥܒܝܕܐ ܠܡܪܝ ܝܥܢܘܬܐ ܘܙܪܐ ܠܗ ܠܕܗܒܐ. ܘܒܦܟܝܛܐ ܟܕ
ܘܡܗܕܘܟܬܝ ܚܬܗܘܢ
ܟܕ ܕܪܝܟ
.6 347 .Eol . ܓܒܪܐܝܠ ܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܣܢܪܙܘ ܕܪܝܟ ܥܠ ܬܢܝܢܐ . ܘܨܘܪܬܗ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܟܕ
ܥܠ ܤܛܢܐ ܒܥܩܒܗ ܘܤܝܡ ܠܗ ܟܠܝܠܐ
In
that
city
he
suffered
martyr-
archbishop and catholicus of the Eastern . ܕܙܟܘܬܐ
.
7
dom in the reign of Julian. Compare Acta
Sanctorum for Febr., t. ii., p. 28.
at Cyzicus, in the time of Numerianus: ad
328 a. See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars
2, p. 68.
57. Martyrdom of Babylas, bishop of An-
tioch, and of three youths, in the time of
tae vires. Fol. 344 b. See Surius, Vitæ
Sanctorum, t. i., Febr., p. 160.
59. History of the martyrs of Tür-Bèrain
•
in the ninth year of the reign of Sapor, king
of Persia; written by Gabriel of avio (Ga-
Fol. 341 b. See Acta Sanctorum for January,
t. ii., p. 571.
as he is called by Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii.,
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ :)185 Martyrdom of Statonice, the daughter : Or., t. i., pp. 1 and .56
ܛܘܒܢܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܐܦܪ̈ܣܩܘܦܐ ,of Apollonius, and of Seleueus her betrothel
ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܐ. ܘܕܐܦܝܤܩܘ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܣܛܪܛܘܢܝܩܝ :
ܘܕܣܠܐܘܩܘܣ ܡܟܝܪܗ. ܒܩܘܙܝܩܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ. ܘܒܢܝ ܩܝܡܐ. ܘܡܗܝܡܢܐ
.ol .ܒܙܒܢܗ ܕܢܘܡܪܝܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܥܘܠܐ ܕܐܤܗܕܘ ܒܗ ܒܪܕܘܦܝܐ. ܕܡܬܝܕܥ ܫܡܥܘ
ܒܪ ܨܒܥܐ . ܒܪܟܡܪܝ ܀ ܐܬܝܢܢ ܠܢ ܡܟܝܠ ܠܘܬ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܚܢܝܓܬܐ ܕܩܛܠܗ ܕܣܗܕܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܕܐܠܗܐ. ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܪܝܫ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
ܘܩܐܬܘܠܝܩܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܐ . ܕܗܘ
•
60. Martyrdom of Simeon bar Ṣabbā'ē,
Ksaamïek zi
Church,and of other bishops, priests, deacons,
religious and lay persons (see Assemani, Bibl.
b.
•
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : Numerianus and Carus ܩܕܡܝܐ ܐܬܢܨܚ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܕܡ ܕܢܚܐ
ܐܘܟܝܬ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܒܒܘܠܐ ܘܕܬܠܬܐ ܝܠܘܕܝܢ
ܕܥܡܗ . ܒܝܘܡܝ ܢܘܡܪܝܢܘܣܝ ܘܩܪܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ.
·
ܕܒܗ ܟܕ ܒܗ
.
ܒܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
ܗܢܐ ܢܬܥܗܕ܆ ܘܐܦ ܠܤܗܕܘܬܐ
ܒܡܐܡܪ
ܕܓܕܝܗܒ ܘܕܤܘܒܝܢܐ ܐܦܝܣ ܕܒܝܬ ܠܦܛ
ܘܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܦܝܤ ܕܗܘܪܡܝܙܐ ܐܪܙܫܝܪ (sic) ܂ 5S. Lartyrdom of Onesimus, the disciple
ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܘܢܝܣܝܡܘܣ , :of S. Paul ܘܒܘܠܝܕܥ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܦܪܬ ܕܡܝܫܢ. ܘܝܘܚܢܢ .
1134
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܟܪܟܐ ܕܡܝܫܢ. ܘܬܪ̈ܥܝܢ ܘܫܒܥܐ
ܬܘܒ : year of the reign of Yezlegerl | ܩܫܝ ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ . ܘܓܘܫܬܐܙܕ ܪܝܫ ܡܞܝܡܢܐ.
ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܕܪܓܗ ܐܪܙܒܕ . ܘܕܦܘܣܝ .
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܦܬܝܘܢ ܩܕ
ܝܚܝܕܝܐ
ܕ
ܩܪܓܒܕ (sic). ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܪܓܗ ܪܝܫ ܐܘܡܢܐ.
ܘܕܒܪܬܗ ܒܪܬ ܩܝܡܐ ܕܥܡܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ
ܐܬܟܠܠܘ ܒܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ
ܫܡܥܘ
Kmika. Fol. 356 a. Compare Assemani,
Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 10.
61. Martyrdom of Posi, Pusices or Pusi-
ܫܪܝ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܦܬܝܘ
ܐܬܪܐ ܕܒܠܫܦܪ. ܘܢܚܬ
ܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ
܆ ܡܢ
ܒܬܘܠܡܕܐ܆
ܠܒܝܬ. ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܘܟܘܤܝܐ ܘܡܝܫܢ
ܡܢ ܬܡܢ
ܟܕ ܡܠܦ ܘܡܬܠܡܕ ܗܘܐ
ܘܪܕܐ ܗܘܐ
ܥܕܡܐ ܠܡܝܗܩܢܕܓ. ܘܐܣܬܝ ܬܡܢ ܟܠܗ | ,(185 .cius (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p
ܬܘܒ : whose father was a Grecian captire ܣܬܘܐ . ܘܥܡܡܐ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܩܪܒܘ ܠܤܒܪܬܗ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܘܣܝ ܕܐܬܟܠܠ ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܕܡܫܝܚܐ. ܘܒܢܐ ܬܡܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܪܘܪ̈ܒܬܐ
-Fol. 372 . Compare Asse . ܫܒܘܪ ܡܠܟܐ
mani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 35.
62. Martyrdom of Martha, the daughter
mani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 36.
ܒܟܠܗ
ܐܪ̈ܒܥ. ܘܥܛܦ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܟܕ ܡܬܟܪܟ
ܘܬܠܡܕ ܬܡܢ ܩܘܪ̈ܝܐ
ܐܬܪܐ ܕܡܣܒܕ
ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܡܪܬܐ ܒܪܬܐ :of Posi ܤܓܝܐܬܐ. ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܦܢܐ ܠܟܘܪܚܐ ܗܘ
܆ ܕܩܪܝܢ | -Fol. 378 . Compare Asse .ܕܝܠܗ ܕܦܘܣܝ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܒܪܘܣܬܩܐ ܕܕܘ
ܕܕܘ
ܦܩܥܬܐ
ܕܝܢ
ܠܗ ܕܝܢܗܘܪ . ܗܢܘ
ܒܬܪ ܟܢ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܬܪܐ | ,Martyrdom of Shahdöst the Catholicus .68 ܕܥܡܪ ܗܘܐ. ܘܡܢ
ܐܝܟܐ
ܕܡܕܝ܆ ܘܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܩܪܒ ܬܡܢ ܠܥܡܕܐ ܩܕ
ܘܟܠ ܫܢܐ ܒܫܢܐ ܡܬܟܪܟ ܗܘܐ ܘܣܥܪ ܬܘܒ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܫܗܕܘܣܬ܆
ܝܘܠܦܢܐ .» 380 .Fol . ܩܐܬܘܠܝܩܐ . ܘܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܥܡܗ
ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ ܕܙܪܥ ܒܗܘܢ
ܕܕܚܠܬ ܐܠܗܐ. ܟܕ ܡܪܬܐ ܘܡܫܪܪ ܠܗܘ
ܘܫ
ܒܗܝܡܢܘ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
the successor of Simeon bar Sabba'ē (see As-
semani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 188), and others:
•
See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 88,
and Acta Sanctorum for Febr., t. iii., p. 176.
64. Martyrdom of Tarbu, or Tarbula, the
sister of Simeon bar Şabba'ē, her sister, and
her maidservant (see Assemani, Bibl. Or.,
p. a
66. Martyrdom of Phetion, in the ninth
ܨܒܥܐ. ܘܕܐܡܬܗ ܕܪܪܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ
. 81: .Fol . ܛܒܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ
Kim. Fol. 383 a. On fol. 388 a we
find the following short sketch of his carcer:
See
Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 54, and
Acta Sanctorum for April, t. iii., p. 21.
65. Martyrdom of 120 martyrs:
ad
ܬܘܒ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܬܪܒܘ : (187 .t. i., p
ܒܪ
whom Sapor had fayed alive), and became | ܘܕܚܬܗ. ܕܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ ܐܚܘܬܗ ܕܫܡܥܘ
Fol. 382 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i.,
p. 190, and Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 105.
•
•
•
67. Life of Ma'in of Singar, one of the
generals of Sapor, king of Persia, who was
converted by seeing the steadfastness of the
ܝ ܕܘܕܐ Christian martyrs (in particular of
a disciple of Benjamin of Dūra (ion, fol.
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܡܥܝܢ . :) 389
ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܫܝܓܪ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ.
ܕܝܢ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܒܪ ܡܐܐ ܘܐܪܒܬܥܣܪ̈ܐ
ܠܬܘܠܡܕܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܐܬܩܪܒ | ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܡܐܐ ܘܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ ܣܗܕܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܪ̈ܢܝܢ . ܥܠ ܕܝܢ
Fol. 388 b. On fol. 395 a we read:
ܠܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܒܪ ܫܬܝܢ ܫܢܝܐ . ܝܬܝܪ ܚܣܝܪ
ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܐܡܠܟ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ
ܒܫܢܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ
COLLECTED LIVES.
1135
ܝܣܪܐ( to Christianity, with his sister Sarah : ܡܠܟܐ . ܘܗܘܐ ܚܒܝܫ ܬܠܬ ܫܢܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ
ܕܝܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܩܪܒܐ who had taken refuge ,(ܐܬܝ( by Matthew | ܕܐܬܬܠܡܕ.
ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ
•
•
•
ܥܡ
ܗܘܐ
ܡܚܐ
ܟܕ
ܘܚܙܝܗܝ
and sister were put to death by the king ܫܒܘܪ ܡܠܟܐ. ܘܙܟܝܗܝ ܘܫܥܒܕܗ ܒܙܟܘܬܐ
ܕܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ . ܘܒܫܢܬܐ ܬܠܝܬܝܬܐ ܟܕ
ܕܢܗ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ
ܒܛܠ ܡܢ ܩܪܒܐ܆
ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܢܚܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܣܒ ܡܢܗ
ܘܣܠܩ. ܘܐܡܪ
Tar Elpheph, from the thousands of monks ܡܕܬܐ ܘܢܬܠ ܠܗ ܫܝܢܐ
ܘܥܡܪ ܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܡܢ ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ :- 408 .who resrorted to it, fol ' ܠܡܠܟܐ ܘܢܚܬ ܘܦܪܩܗ
ܡܪ̈ܥܕܐ ܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܐܬܝܢ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܘܪ̈ܒܥ ܪ̈ܢܝܢ ܒܛܘܪܐ ܕܫܝܓܪ.
ܥܕܡܐ ܕܝܪ̈ܬܐ. ܘܫܒܥ ܪ̈ܢܝܢ ܒܟܘܪܚܐ ܕܥܢܬܼ.
ܒܛܘܪܐ ܗܘ ܆ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܝܪ̈ܬܐ
ܒܗ
ܘܥܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ
ܕܤܓܝܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܘܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܛܘܪܐ. ܘܣܠܩܘ (-) ܥܠ ܓܒ ܦܪܬ. ܘܫܬ ܣܢܝܢ ܒܛܘܪܐ
ܕܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܆ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܒܥܐ ܐܠܦܝܐ ܒܫܕܒܘ ܩܪܝܬܐ. ܘܫܠܡ ܝܘܡܬܗ ܒܫܡܐ
ܡܢܝܢܗܘ
ܫܦܝܪܐ
ܟܕ ܒܢܐ
68. Martyrdom of the Prepositus Romu-
the Comes Eudoxius, surnamed Marianus
ܓܒܪ̈ܐ. ܟܕ ܡܢܗܘ
. ܟܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܒܫܩܝܦܐ ܥܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ.
ܒܡܥܪ̈ܐ . ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܒܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ
ܕܝܢ
ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ
ܪܘܡܠܘܣ or ܪܘܡܝܠܘܣ ܐܦܘܦܣܛܝܤ( lus ܕܪ̈ܘܣܝܬܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܛܝܪ̈ܐ ܘܝܬܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܗܝܢ
ܘܡܢ ܥܠܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܬܩܪܝ ܛܘܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܠܦܦ mder Trajan ; and of (ܦܪܐܦܝܣܛܝܣ
ܐܒܕܘܟܣܝܘܣ ܗܘ ܕܡܬܟܢܐ ܡܪܝܐܢܣܝܐ(
on a mountain near Nineveh from the perse-
cution of Julian the Apostate. The brother
•
1
their father, who afterwards himself became
a Christian, and bestowed many favours on
Matthew, for whom he built the great
monastery on the mountain afterwards called
and his son Macarius, under Diocletian.
Fol. 395 a. Compare the Acta Sanctorum
for Sept., t. ii., pp. 507, 508, especially § 6.
69. Some account of the phrsicians Cos. called the monastery of Ahraham, or of
Ras Rali dr. Matthew
was succeeded by Zacchæus (i), fol. 408 b,
during whose time, under the direction of
his devrepápios (~id) Abraham, the mother
of Behnam erected the monastery afterwards
•
•
b.
for Sept., t. rii., p. 134, $$ 86-38.
C
from the name of the spot rhere ܝܟܘܟܝܬܐ : ;mas and Damian; their narrellous cures
their accusation before the emperor Carinus it stood, fol. 409 a, and also the monastery
(ilo
where ,ܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܓܘܒܐ( ho is comrerted to Christianity of Beth-Gubba,)ܩܘܝܢܝܘܣ(
by the miracle wrought upon himself; and the relics of Behnām and Sarah were depo-
their death, which is stated to have been in sited, fol. 410 b.
71. Life of Jacob the Egyptian recluse:
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ :the ordinary course of nature
ܕܡܪܝ ܩܘܙܡܐ ܘܕܘܡܝܢܐ . ܐܣܘܬܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ
ܬܘܒܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܩܕ ܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ
ܘܚܒܝܫܝܐ Fol. 307 . Compare the Aeta Sanctorum
. ܝܚܢܕܝܐ ܡܕܒܪܝܐ ܘܡܨܪܝܐ ܘܚܒܝܫܝܐ
He
was one of five monks, who, in the time of
-Julian the Apostate, occupied a small eo ܬܘܒܬܫܥܝܬܐ : IIartyrdom of Behmam .70
.rent at one of the gates of Alexandria, fbl | ܕܢܨܝܚ ܫܘܦܪ̈ܐ ܘܣܗܕܐ ܓܒܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܗܢܡ.
ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ : Fol. 400. He ras the son of | 411 b . ܛܪܕ ܫܐܕܐ
ܪܒܬܐ ܕܝܪܐ ܚܕܐ ܙܥܘܪܬܐ. ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ | ܣܢܚܝܪܝܒ Sennacherib, king of Assyria
ܗܢܐ | and was eonrerted ܡܠܟܐ ܪܒܐ ܕܐܬܘܪ ܚܡܫܐ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ. ܩܕܡܝܗܘ
7 F
1136
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܛܘܒܢܐ . ܘܡܪܩܘܣ. ܘܐܠܝܫܥ
ܝܥܩܘܒ ܛܘܒܢܐ
ܕܐܘܚܕܢܗ. ܘܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ܆
They took refuge in n . ܘܝܘܤܦ ܘܐܫܥܝܐ ܡܢ ܪܝܫܥܝܢܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܢܨܝܒܝܢ . ܘܐܦ ܐܬܪܐ
ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܬܚܘܡܐ | town in the desert, built by a recluse named ܕܡܝܦܪܩܛ. ܘܕܐܪܙܢ
ܝܒܘܪܓܐ ܕܚܒܝܫܐ Gabriel, and called ܕܩܪܕܘ. ܡܛܠ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ . ܥܠ ܬܚܘܡܐ
412 α.
fol.
Here Jacob left the others, and was
ܗܘܘ . ܘܐܡܝܢܐܝܬ | led by the spiritto Tarsus, fol. 416 a. Hence ܕܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ .
ܗܘܘ ܓܝܣܐ ܕܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ ܥܠ ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ | he wandered, vith a youth Antonius, to Amid ܤܠܩܝܢ
fol. 416 , where he cured the son ,)ܐܡܝܕ(
417 a, who persuaded him to go with him to
ܗܠܝܢ. ܘܫܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܛܘܪܥܒܕܝܢ ܕܝܢ a ,(ܐܢܬܝܡܘܣܐ of the governor Anthimus
ܐܬܪܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܨܥܬܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ | relative of the emperor Theodosius. Here
ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܚܣܢܐ ܪܘܪ̈ܒܐ | he made the acquaintance of an abbat of ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ . ܘܥܒܕ ܒܗ
.fol ,(ܒܫܫܒܐ) Tir-'Abdin named Bar-slhabbi ܐܝܟ ܕܠܫܘܘܙܒܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ
ܕܢܗܘܘ
governor. Having received the blessing of
Sergius, the metropolitan, they departed,
and travelled as far as a village called
Ksias, fol. 417 b, where they were joined
by a youth named Hālā (), and where
ܡܢܓܝܣܐ ܕܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ. ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘ ܒܢܐ ܥܠ | where Rufus ,(ܚܣܢܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ( Hisn Kifa
the brother of Anthimus, was ,)ܘܦܘܣ( ܬܚܘܡܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܥܪ̈ܒܝܐ ܒܓܒܝܢܗ ܕܛܘܪܐ.
ܘܒܢܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܠ ܕܩܠܬ ܢܗܪܐ. ܘܫܡܗܗ
ܘܥܒܕܗ ܪܝܫ ܩܠܝܡܐ
ܚܤܢܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ. ܘܥܒܕܗ
ܕܐܬܪܐ ܕܐܪܙܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܗ ܕܐܪܙ
ܒܗ ܒܐܡܝܕ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ
ܒܪܫܕܐ. ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ | Antonius died suddenly. At another village
ܗܘܬ ܫܘܪܓܝܢ. ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܒܗܿ܆ ܥܣܪ̈ܐ named Habih )), whose som Daniel
ܬܠܡܝܕܐ. ܘܫ.
ܩܢ
they were hospitably received by a man
was cured by Jacob. Accompanied by this
boy, they reached Ḥişn Kifa, where Benjamin
was bishop. After residing here two months,
they were captured by Shamir (), the
Persian general, and Bar-shabba suffered
martyrdom, vith ten of his disciples, fol.
419 a. Immediately afterwards the Persian
army was dispersed and destroyed by a hail-
|
·
Jacob built here a small convent, which he
•
•
reside, attended by his disciple Daniel (for
Hālā resided in a convent of his own, fol.
422 6), till he died, on the 20th of Ïlūl, A. Gr.
732, A.D. 421. Regarding Amid, Tur-
Abdin, and the adjacent districts, we read on
·
72. Martyrdom of Leontius the soldier
(la), from the place called (Exxás ?),
and of Publius, or Popillius (alang), the
monk, in the time of Dioeletian and Maxi-
ܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܢܨܚܢܐ ܕܣܗܕܐ :mian
ܠܐܘܢܛܝܘܤ ܘܢܨܝܚܐ ܦܘܦܠܝܘܤܐ storm and earthquake, and the Persians
. 424 .Eol . ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ | .never ventared to invale that district again
ܩܕܝܫܐ.
ܐܠܕܐ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : Martyrdom of
Talya .73 or the Comvent of the ,ܕܝܪܐ ܕܚܒܝܫܐ called
ܕܢܨܝܚ ܫܘܦܪ̈ܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܛܠܝܐ . ܨܠܘܬܗ | Recluse, fol. 420 7, and in it he continued to
Fol. 426 a.
He was the son of two
. ܥܡܢ
-named Sa ,(ܩܘܪܘܣ( eitizens of Cyrus
,)ܫܦܝܪܐ( and Sapphira ,ܣܒܠܝܐ( bellius
and was born about A. Gr. 732, A.D. 421.
A voice from heaven announced that at the
age of two years he would confute the
ܐܡܝܕ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܕ ܒܢܞ : 417 .fol
.heathen kings and destroy their idols, fol | ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܠ̣ܟܐ: ܒܪܗ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ
6 | ܪܒܐ ܐܚܒܗ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
ܫܒܪܐ ܕܡܬܝܠܕ ܠܟܘܢ ܟܕ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܪ : 1 426
COLLECTED LIVES.
1137
ܬ
rumour spreading abroad, the child was
brought before Alexander, the governor of
Byblos or Jubail ( The
<și iáo), who put both him and his
parents to leath.
ܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ܆ ܢܟܣ ܠܡܠܟܐ ܥܘܠܐ ܘܢܤܚܘܦ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܫܘܢܝܞ ,Mother of God This .ܠܦܬܟܪ̈ܝܗܘܢ ܘܢܬܩܪܐ ܫܡܗ ܛܠܝܐ ܗ
. 449 .Fol .ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܡܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ
ܓܒܠܝܞ
74. Martyrdom of Probus, Tarachus, and
Andronicus: 20 huh sad
ܕܥܠ
ܦܪܘܒܘܣ ܘܛ ܐܪܐܟ ܘܣ
. 430 .Fol . ܘܐܢܕܪܘܢܝܩܘܤ ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ
"
See the Acta Sanctorum for October, t. V.,
p. 566.
76. Discourse, ascrihed to Josephus, on
Eleazar, Shamūnī, and her seven sons, gene-
rally known as "the fourth book of the
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܝܘܣܝܦܘܣ ܚܟܝܡܐ. : Maceabees
ܕܡܟܬܒ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܐܠܝܥܙܪ. ܘܫܡܘܢܝ ܘܒܢܞ.
Rol. 488 . Two portions of the text are
missing, viz. ch. x. 1—ch. xii. 11, and ch. xiv.
15-ch. xviii. 11.
this hook was written at the expense of the | ܢܨܝܚܐ
76. History of Theela, the betrothed of
1
ܡܛܠ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠ ܕܫܐܠ ܢܣܒ܆ ܘܟܠ .1197 .A.D
ܕܒܥܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܝܟ
ܦܣܩܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܕܡܠܬܐ
ܟܕ ܒܪܓܬܐ ܝܡܝܢܝܬܐ :
ܡܪܢܝܬܐ. ܒܕܓܘ
ܐܨܛܒܝ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܛܒܐ: ܨܠܝܒܐ
ܕܝܪܝܐ ܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܢܟܦܐ: ܗܢܐ
ܒܗ ܒܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܡܪܝ
ܕܡܢ ܛܠܝܘܬܗ
ܒܪܨܘܡܐ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܐܒܝܠܐ ܘܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܕܝܢ
ܬܘܒ :Thamyris, and the disciple of S. Paul
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܬܩܠܐ܇ ܞܝ ܕܗܘܬ ܡܟܝܪܬܗ
ܕܟܠܗ ܥܕܬܐ ܬܪܝܨܬ ܫܘ ܐܬܪܒܝ: ܘܒܗ
ܕܬܡܘܪܝܣ ܒܪܣ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܘܠܐܚܪܝܬܐ
ܐܬܬܠܡܕ. ܗܢܝܐܝܬ ܘܚܕܝܐܝܬ ܡܢ ܡܐ ܕܙܢܬ
ܠܗ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ. ܠܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܬܩܢ. ܡܛܠ . 445 .Fol . ܬܠܡܝܕܬܗ ܕܦܐܘܠܘܣ ܫܠܝܚܐ
ܕܕܐܝܟ ܗܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܚܤܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܒܒܝܒܠܘܬܝܩܝ : It is imperfect, leares being missing after ܕܕܐܝܟ
"the history of the decease of the blessed
crypha, p. 40; Surius, Vitæ Sanctorum,
t. iii., September, p. 268 ; and the Acta
""
It is imperfect at the beginning and towards
Apocryphal Literature of the N. T., pp. 10
the end. See Wright's Contributions to the
and.
§ 3. This history is wrongly numbered me
in the manuscript.
On fol. 452 b there are two notes, both in
the handwriting of the scribe. The first
is an attestation by Michael the Great, patri-
arch of Antioch (A. Gr. 1478-1511), that
(~aió or flma)
of being the father of her child. Fol. 448 b.
The leaf is much mutilated.
ܒܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
ܘܒܨܠܘܬܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܫܬܡܠܝ ܒܬܫܪܝܢ ܩܕܝܡ -b. See Tischendorf Acta Apostol. Apo 61
deacon Șalībā, of the monastery of Bar-ṣaumā
at Melitene (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
Dissert. de Monophys., art. ix., monast.
Barsumæ), to be deposited in the library of
that convent, in the year of the Greeks, 1508,
foll. 446 and 447; but see Add. 14,652, fol. Razif xao. Risas, mL.
•
ܕܫܢܬ ܐܢܚ: ܘܫܟܢܗ ܚܘܝܚܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܠܗܝܟܠܐ
ܡܙܕܩܝܢܢ ܘܡܫܪܪܝܢܢ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܫܠܝܚܝܐ. Sanctorum for Sept., t. Ti., p. 546, especially
ܕܢܬܢܛܪ ܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܨܠܝܒܐ ܕܐܡܝܪ ܡܢ
ܫ
ܠܥܠ ܘܡܬܬܘܕܥ ܕܡܒܪܝܩܢ. (P) ܒܗ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ - -Story of a rirgin of Cesarea in Pales .77
ܟܗܢܝܐ. ܟܡܐ ܕܗܘ ܥܘܡܪܐ ܢܛܝܪ ܒܥܡܘܪ̈ܐ: tine, vho fell, and falsely accused the lector
ܬܪ̈ܝܨܝ ܫܘ. ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܘܠܐܒܗܘܗܝ| Eastathius ܦܣܠܣ o ܩܪܘܝܐ( or eantor
ܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܒܩܘܪܒ ܩܘܪ̈ܒܢܐ ܘܒܬܫܡܫܬܐ
ܕܠܝܠܝ ܐܝܡܡ. ܟܬܒܬ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܫܪܪܬ ܒܐܝܕܝܐ - Part of an apocryphal work, entitled .78
·
7 F 2
1138
LIVES OF SAINTS.
•
ܕܢܛܪܝܢ
ܗܘܝܬ: ܫܡܠܝܬ ܠܗ ܠܟܬܒܐ ܐܝ نبلہ
ܚܝܠܝ | ܕܝܠܝ ܒܝܬܝܬܐ. ܐܢܐ ܡܝܟܐܝܠ ܣܒܐ ܡܚܝܠܐ.
ܐܝܟ
ܬܚܘܒܐ ܗܟܘܬ ܒܗ ܒܥܘܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܕܒܪܚܡܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܦܐܛܪܝܪܟܝܣ܇ ܕܟܘܪܣܝܐ
ܕܐܡܝܪ. ܒܥܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܡܬܟܫܦ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܫܠܝܚܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ ܘܣܘܪܝܐ. ܐܝܟܢܐ
ܕܒܟܠ ܕܪ ܘܕܪ. ܟܠܗܘ
ܐܒܗܝ ܘܐܚܝ ܪ̈ܘܚܢܝܐ ܘܩܪ̈ܘܝܐ ܡܗܝܪ̈ܐ
ܐܝܠܝܢ
ܕܦܓܥܝܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܡܫܡܫܝܢ: ܘܡܨܠܝܢ ܥܠ ܟܠ ܕܐܫܬܘܬܦ܆
ܕܠܐ ܢܥܕܠܘ ܠܝ ܠܕܘܝܐ ܘܡܤܟܢܐ ܘܡܠܐ ܘܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܢܬܚܣܘܢ. ܡܬܚܡܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ
ܚܒܪ̈ܬܐ ܘܣܢܝܬܐ. ܥܠ ܠܐ ܡܛܟܣܘܬܐ ܒܦܣܩܐ. ܕܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܦܩܝܘܗܝ ܡܢܗ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ.
ܕܟܬܝܒܬܐ. ܡܛܠ ܕܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܒܪ̈ܝܐ ܕܡܠܝܠܐ ܒܙܢܐ ܡܕܡ. ܐܠܐ ܡܢ ܕܨܒܐ ܕܢܨܚ ܡܢܗ
ܚܣܝܪ ܐܢܐ. ܒܢܦܫܐ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܒܗܘܢܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܐܘ ܣܓܝ. ܒܗ ܒܥܘܡܪܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܒܠܚܘܕ.
ܘܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܝܡܝܢܝܬܐ ܘܕܠܡܪܝܐ ܫܦܪ̈ܢ. ܘܗܫܐ ܟܠ
ܡܦܝܤ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܬܚܢܓ ܐܢܐ ܒܚܫܐ. | ܨܠܘܬܗ ܢܩܒܠ ܥܦܝܦܐܝܬ
ܕܝܢ ܕܦܓܥ ܘܡܨܠܐ ܢܡܘܣܐܝܬ. ܐܝܟ
ܘ
ܕܠܦܘܕܐ ܩܪ̈ܝܚܐ ܘܕܓܠܝܢ ܠܓܘܐ ܬܬܪܨܘܢ
ܘܠܚܣܝܪ̈ܘܬܐ ܕܩܢܘܡܝ ܠܐ ܬܥܕܠܘܢ. ܐܠܐ | written by a monk named Joseph, a cousin
ܨܠܘ ܥܠܝ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܘܒܦܪܘܫܘܬܐ. ܘܐܝܟ the time in the convent of Aba Ghalib
ܨܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܬܩܒܠܘܢ ܥܦܝܦܐܝܬ. ܞܘܝ ܕܝܢ | vhence he was summoned for ,) ܐܒܘܓܠ(
ܗܠܝܢ . ܘܐܫܬܡܠܝܝܢ ܒܡܥܕܪܢܘܬ ܒܛܝܠܼܘܬܐ | ܟܕ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܐ ܘܪܬܚ ܒܪܘܚܐ .the purpose
ܐܠܗܝܬܐ . ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܘܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܘܬܡܢܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܐܦ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ : ܗܘ
ܕܝܘܢܝܐ. ܒܝܘܡܝ ܪ̈ܥܘܬܐ ܒܚܝܪ̈ܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܐܚܘܢ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܒܪ ܥܡܬܐ ܕܝܠܝ
|
ܩܕܝܫܬܐ. ܡܪܝ ܡܝܟܐܝܠ ܦܐܛܪܝܪܟܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ. | ܪܒܢ ܨܠܝܒܐ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܫܡ ܢܟܦܐ
ܘܤܒܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ. ܘܥܡܘܕܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ | ܘܟܚܝܕܐ. ܘܐܒܝ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ:
ܘܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܕܟܪ̈ܝܣܛܝܢܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ. ܘܡܪܝ ܘܒܪܝܟܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܢܛܝܪ ܒܐܠܗܐ. ܫܕܪ ܐܝܬܝ
ܐܝܘܢܢܝܣ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ.* ܢܩܝܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܝ ܠܗܢܐ ܕܘܝܐ ܘܗܕܝܘܛܐ ܘܙܥܘܪܐ
|
ܒܥܕܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܐܡܝܢ . ܘܒܕܪܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ - ܕܟܪ̈ܝܣܛܝܢܐ ܘܥܒܕܐ ܒܨܝܪܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܐ.
ܪ̈ܚܡܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܕܒܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܩܕ ܝܘܤܦ ܚܛܝܐ ܘܐܟܤܢܝܐ ܘܫܚܠܐ ܕܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ
ܕܢܨ[ܝܚ ܫܘ]ܦܪ̈ܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ . ܒܪܝܫܐ ܡܢ ܘܕܒܫܡܐ ܩܫܝ. ܕܙܒܢܐܝܬ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܕܐܒܘܓܠܒ
ܘܩܕܡܝܐ ܪܒܢ ܒܐܤܝܠ ܤܒܐ ܘܡܠܦܢܐ ܩܕ. ܡܬܬܘܬܒ ܗܘܝܬ: ܘܒܟܬܝܒܬܐ ܗܕܐ
ܘܪܒܢ ܨܠܝܒܐ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܘܣܒܐ ܒܪܝܟܐ. ܘܪܒܢ ܡܚܝܠܬܐ ܗܕܝܘܛܐܝܬ ܡܣܪܛ ܗܘܝܬ.
ܠܥܙܪ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ. ܘܪܒܢ ܨܠܝܒܐ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܕܝܠܗ | ܘܐܬܝܬ ܠܗܢܐ ܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕ. ܕܪܒܐ ܒܥܢܪ̈ܝܐ
ܕܫܢܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܒܪ ܩܪܚܐ ܘܡܪܢܝܢܐ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ. | ܡܪܢ ܡܪܝ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ. ܘܥܠ ܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܕܨܠܘܬܗ
ܘܪܒܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ. ܘܪܒܢ ܙܟܐ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܚܝܝ ܫܕܝܬ: ܘܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܫܪܝܬ
ܘܪܒܢ ܒܐܤܝܠ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܘܡܠܦܢܐ ܩܕ. ܘܪܒܢ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ . ܘܒܥܕܪܐ ܕܨܠܘܬܗ
ܒܪܨܘܡܐ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ. ܘܪܒܢ ܒܐܤܝܠ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ: ܘܕܐܒܘܢ ܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܘܩܕܝܫ ܒܟܠ
ܡܪܝ ܡܝܟܐܝܠ ܦܐܛܪܝܪܟܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܗܘ ܫܪܝ
ܒܟܬܝܒܬܐ
ܘܗܘ ܫܠܡ: ܘܒܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܚܝܠܢܝ ܘܐܠܦܢܝ
ܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܪܐ . ܘܐܦܢ ܠܐ ܫܘܐ
•
•
* John VI. See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacobit.,
p. 554, and Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 488.
•
•
The second note states that the book was
of the above mentioned Salībā, resident at
•
COLLECTED LIVES.
1139
ܥܡ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ
ܘܪܒܢ ܡܘܒܪܟ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܩܫܝ ܙܗܝܐ ܘܕܚܠܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܪܒܢ ܡܝܟܐܝܠ
ܘܪܒܢ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ
ܨܝܕܐ. ܘܪܒܢ ܡܝܟܝܠ
ܥܠ ܤܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ ܨܝܕܐ . ܘܪܒܢ
ܬܫܥܝܬ ܡܠܝܬ ܝܘܬܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܣܗܕܐ ܓܒܝܐ ܘܢܨܝܚ . ܨܝܪܐ . ܘܪܒܢ ܐܒܘܠܦܪܓ . ܘܪܒܢܨܠܝܒܐ ܩܘܢܝܐ .
ܫܘܦܪ̈ܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܞܢܡ ܒܪܗ ܕܣܢܚܝܪܒ ܡܠܼܟܐ ܘܪܒܢ ܣܗܕܐ. ܘܪܒܢ ܬܐܘܕܘܪܘܣ ܕܣܝܠܐ
ܘܪܒܢ ܕܢܚܐ. ܘܪܒܢ ܠܥܙܪ
ܘܪܒܢ ܡܝܟܝܠ . ܘܪܒܢ ܕܢܚܐ
ܕܡܦܪܝܢܐ. ܘܪܒܢ ܐܒܪܗܡ. ܘܪܒܢ ܠܥܙܪ. ܥܡ
•
•
ܫܪܟܐ ܕܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܣܒܐ ܒܪܝܟܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ
ܕܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ : Eugenius - ܘܩܝܘܡܐ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܒܝܬܐ ܕܟܪ̈ܝܣܛܝܢܐ
ܕܢܝܐܝܠ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܩܕ ܪܒܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܝܢ ܨ ܘܒܝܬ ܓܘܣܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܐ. ܘܫ
ܥܡܢ
""
Between these two notes is inserted, Fol. 33 a.
in the same handwriting, a prayer for the 3. The history of Benjamin of Beth-
•
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ :ihadrá, the disciple of Eugenius ܢܓܕ ܕܝܢ : momk who bound the rolume
ܥܠ ܐܚܘܢ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ
ܪ̈ܚܡܐ ܘܚܢܢܐ. ܥܠ ܐܚܘ
ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܢܝܡܝܢ ܢܘܗܕܪܝܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܪ
ܗܘܐ ܡܫܡܗܐ ܒܓܢܣܐ ܕܚܐܪ̈ܐ ܒܪܐ ܕܚܕ ܡܢ ܪܒܢ ܩܘܦܪ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܢܟܦܐ. ܘܚܟܝܡ ܒܕܚܠܬ
ܪ̈ܝܫܢܐ ܕܡܓܘܫܐ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܓܒܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܠܗܐ. ܕܕܒܩܗ ܠܟܬܒܐ
On the margin of fol. 259 a there is re-
corded the name of a reader called John,
On the margin of fol. 175 a the scribe has. Fol. 52 b. It is in the form of a
written the words Khadano oir,
"trial of the vellum and the writing;" and
again on the margin of fol. 424 b the words
Roi, “bad vellum.'
ܝܘܚܢܢ ܚܛܝܐ
It contains-
[Add. 12,174.]
DCCCCLXI.
Paper, about 8 in. by 53, consisting of
Histories of Saints and Martyrs; viz.-
1. The history of Behnam the martyr:
Kasïss. Fol. 1 h. See Add. 12,174,
no. 70.
and torn, especially foll. 71 and 79-94.
The quires, signed with letters, are 11 in
number. Leaves are wanting after foll. 79,
2. The history of Daniel, the disciple of
are from 17 to 24 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
letter to one Dioscorus :
ܡܛܬ ܐܓܪܬܟ : letter to one Dioscorus
ܡܠܝܬ ܚܘܒܐ ܐܘ ܚܒܝܒܗ ܕܢܦܫܝ ܕܝܣܩܘܪܐ:
4. The history of the martor Phineas,
who was also a disciple of Eugenius:
Fol. 62 b.
ܘܫ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܦܝܢܚܣ ܣܗܕܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ.
5. A letter of Jacob of Batnæ to Lazarus,
abbat of the convent of Bassus: sad
ܚܤܝܐ ܘܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝ leires, some of which are much stained 94 ܘܡܠܐ ܛܘܒܐ
ܦܝܣܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܠܛܘܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ
(sic). Beginning, fol. 68 a: Ril
ܝܥܩܘܒ ܒܨܝܪܐ
ܠܥܙܪ ܩܫܝܫ ܘܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ
ܒܝܫܘܥ ܢܘܞܪܐ ܘܚܝܐ ܕܟܠ ܘܤܒܪܐ
ܐܚܘܟ
ܘܫܘܡܠܝܐ ܕܟܠ ܫܠܡ܀ ܐܚܐ ܢܟܦܐ ܡܢ and at the end of the rolume. There ,90 ,81
ܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝ ܕܐܒܗܘܬܟܘܢ. ܩܪܒܘ ܠܘܬܝ ܟܕ
ܡܢܤܝܢ ܠܝ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ. ܕܨܒܝܢܢ ܡܪܝ ܕܬܘܕܥ ܠܢ .1199 .hand, and dated A. Gr. 1510, A.D
ܒܝܕ ܟܬܝܒܬܟ. ܐܢ ܡܚܪܡ ܐܢܬ ܡܪܝ
"
1140
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܫܠܡܬ
Similarly we read on fol. 52 a: hale
[Add. 14,733.]
ܠܕܝܘܕܘܪܐ ܘܠܬܐܕܘܪܐ . ܗܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܬ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܕܢܝܐܝܠ ܨ ܥܡܢ ܐܡܝܢ ܟܫܠܐ. ܠܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ . ܘܫ
ܒܝܘܡ ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܒܫ ܒܐܝܠܘܠ ܝܪܚܐ. ܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ | The history of Habib the Egyptian, the .6
ܘܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܘܥܣܪ̈ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ. ܒܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕ ܡܪܝ : disciple of Eugenius
ܕܒܝܬ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝܣ . | ܚܒܝܒܝ ܕܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܡܪܝ
ܒܐܝܕܝ ܐܢܫ ܚܛܝܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܫܒܥܐ ܘܥܣܪܝܢ | -Fol. 70 b. Im .ܐܘܓܝܢ ܪܒܐ ܒܓܡܝܪ̈ܐ
ܘܚܕܐ. ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܪܢ ܘܫ
I
DCCCCLXII.
Paper, about 6, in. by 43, consisting of
105 leaves, some of which are slightly torn,
especially foll. 2, 32-51, 69, 70, and 95—
105. The quires, signed with letters, are
numbered
from
The last quire is imperfect, and leaves are
wanting after foll. 32, 51, 67, 70, 71, 88,
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝ ܡܪܝ : of his uncle Eugenius
ܡܠܟܐ ܩܠܘܙܡܝܐ ܘܕܚܠܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܐܘܓܝܢ
-Fol. 88 6. Im . ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ ܐܡܝܢ
by two hands (foll. 2-71 and 72-105), and
probably belongs to the xiiith cent. It con-
H
The Lives of Mar Samuel, Mar Simeon,
and Mār Gabriel, of the convent of Kartamin
•
perfect.
7. The history of Malchus of Clysma, and
. ܝܐ to ܚ and from ܝ ܚ to ܐ of S. Mary Deipara, in the desert of Scete,
|
ܚ
Dissert. de Monophys., art. Cartamina).
•
,.see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii ,ܩܪܬܡܝܢ(
On fol. 32 there is a note, stating that
the manuscript was written in the convent
and 90. There are from 13 to 19 lines in | ܝ ܟܪ̈ܡܐ ܩܣܛܪܐ a native of a place called
each page. This manuscript is neatly vritten | ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܕܩܕ ܢܨܝܚܐ .near Tagrit
ܡܪܝ ܒܗܢܡܝܘܣ ܕܗܘ ܡܪܝ ܒܗܢܡ ܤܗܕܐ
--tains - ܚܠܝܨܐ ܘܐܣܝܐ ܕܟܪ̈ܝܗܐ ܒܛܘܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
perfect.
"
A. Gr. 1510 (A.D. 1199), by a monk from
the convent of Mar Matthew, named Zākhe,
ܕܐܒܐ ܡܪܝ ܡܩܪܝܣ ܗܘܝܘ ܡܕܒܪܐ
ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝܣ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܕܥܢܘܝܐ . ܒܝܘܡ ܚܡܫܐ
ܒܫܒܐ ܒܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܒܐܝܠܘܠ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܘܐܝܠ :Mar Samuel .1 ܝܪܚܐ ܒܥܐܕܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܕܝܡܝܛ ܣܗܕܐ : ܒܫܢܬ
ܘܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܡܪܝ ܓܒܪܐܝܠ ܕܒܥܘܡܪܐ ܐܠܦ ܘܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܘܥܣܪ̈ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ
ܟܗܢܝܐ ܕܩܪܬܡܝܢ ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܥܠ | ܒܕܝܪܐ ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܬܝܕܥ
ܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܘܐܝܠ ܢܨܝܚ ܫܘܦܪ̈ܐ
ܢܨܝܚ ܫܘܦܪ̈ܐ ܕܝܪܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܒܩܪܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܐܒܐ
. 2 .Imperfect. Pol . ܘܦܠܚܐܓܒܝܐ | ܡܪܝ ܒܝܫܘܝ ܀ ܒܝܕ ܐܢܫ ܚܛܝܐ ܪܒܐ ܕܫܡܗ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ :Mar Simeon .2 ܫܒܥܐ ܘܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ ܘܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕ ܕܡܪܝ
. 39 .Kol . ܕܘܒܪ ܚܝܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘ ܡܬܝ ܐܒܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܪܒܗ ܘܡܠܦܢܗ
ܫܠܡܬ : Imperfect. Subscription, fol. 74 a | ܕܣܗܕܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܞܢܡ ܒܓܢܣܐ ܕܝܢ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘ ܕܩܪܬܡܝܢ . ܨܠܘܬܗ ܡܢ ܟܪ̈ܡܐ ܩܣܛܪܐ ܕܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܬܓܪܝܬ
كملت سيرة ماري سمعان القديس :
ܥܡܢ ܐܡܝܢ ܀ ܀ | ܡܕܝܢܬܐ. ܐܠܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܐܚܐ
وهذه قصة القديس ماري غبراييل من بلاد توسطاي ܦܪܘܫܐ ܕܢܨܠܐ ܥܠܝ ܡܛܠ ܡܪܢ ܒܪܟܡܪ̈ܝ .
COLLECTED LIVES.
1141
3. Mār Gabriel:,ixa khuseh sad about half a dozen of the latter, some of
Fol. 74 a.
them in a very fragmentary condition. The ܃ ܓܒܪܐܝܠ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܟܗܢܝܐ
ܥܠ ܚܝܠܐ :title, fol. 2 1, is as follows | ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܩܪܬܡܝܢ. ܕܡܬܐܡܪ
ܘܣܘܝܥܐ ܘܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ' .Imperfect . ܩܘܣܛܢܝܐ ܥܠ ܫܡ ܩܪܝܬܗ ܀
ܘܫܘܝܬ ܒܐܘܣܝܐ : ܐܒܐ ܘܒܪܐ ܘܪܘܚܐ
ܩܕܝܫܐ . ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ | 72 .In the latter half of the volume (foll
-105) some proper names and other words
are expressed on the margins in Arabic,
QOLOYNV
more rarely in Greek; e.g.
THMOVEOC,¿! (Khaïr), гBPHEɅ (sic),
ܬܘܒ
سيغون و يوحنا, جرجس
ܝ
الاسطوس
, ܢܵܐܪܨܕܢ ܝ (ܣܝܓܘܢ) ܚ
ܝ
cell (M) Soul (2.8).
Fol. 1 is part of a leaf from a neatly
written Arabic manuscript of the xiii cent.,
containing a portion of a commentary on
the parable of the Prodigal Son.
[Add. 17,265.]
1
ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܡܨܪ̈ܝܐ ܘܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܘܥܢܘܝܐ
ܕܒܡܕܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܝܪܘ. ܘܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܛܘܒܬܢܐ.
ܘܕܣܗܕܐ ܛܒܝܒܐ ܘܕܢܫܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ
-227 it is somewhat more recent.
1. The history of the Decease of the Virgin
•
in six ,ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝܡ ,Iary
books. Fol. 2 b. See Add. 14,484, fol. 18 b.
Subscription, fol. 16 a: used tule
ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝܡ . ܕܗܘܝܐ ܣܦܪ̈ܐ ܐܫܬܐ
ܕܡܟܬܒܝܢ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܩܪ̈ܝܫܐ. ܨܠܘܬܗܘ
See the Joumal of Sacred Literature . ܥܡܢ
for January and April 1865, and Wright's
Contributions to the Apocryphal Literature
of the N. T., p. 8.
DCCCCLXIII.
Paper, about 19 in. by 13ğ, consisting of
227 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 1, 203-207, 209-
211, and 213–227. The quires, signed with
letters, must have been originally upwards
of 30 in number (, fol. 215 a), but those. Fol. 16 a. Subscription, fol. 19 a.
from onwards are very imperfect. Leaves
are wanting at the beginning, and after foll.
ajo Khök
77
•
2. The history of Paul of the Thebaid, the
first eremite, written by Hieronymus :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܦܐܘܠܘܣ܆ ܩܕܡܝܐ
ܘܒܘܟܪܐ ܕܟܠܗܘ
ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܦܐܘܠܘܤ ܩܕܡܝܐ
ܘܪܝܫܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ. ܕܡܟܬܒܐ ܠܐܝܪܘܢܘܡܝܣ ,228 ,22 ,221 ,15 ,214 ,218 ,211 ,200 ,59
ܡܟܬܒܢܐ .
D
I
and 226. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 30 to 47 lines. The writing
3. The history of Antony, written by
is, for the most part, neat and regular, with
numerous vowel points, and seems to be of Athanasius:,in Rika Kiabi rozved
I
-Fol. 19 a. The subserip .ܐܢܛܘܢܝܘܣ ܪܒܐ - 217 .the xiiih cent. ; but on fol. 1 a and foll
D
This volume originally contained 56 (a) tion, fol. 52 a, wrongly ascribes the authorship
to Hieronymus: s rhused hal
Histories of holy Men and Women and of
Martyrs, to which were subsequently added
14 others, making 70 () in all. Of these
there now remain only 15 of the former, and
ܐܢܛܘܢܝܘܣ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܕܡܟܬܒܐ
ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܝܪܘܢܘܡܝܣ.
H
D
D H
1142
LIVES OF SAINTS.
0
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܒܐ ܒܝܫܘܝ ܕܡܢ ܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ
ܩܫܝ ܢܟܦܐ ܘܩܕ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܦܘܠܐ ܦܫܝܛܐ : disciple of Antony ܕܐܟܬܒܗ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܥܘܢܕܢܗ ܆
ܐܒܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ: ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܐܚܐ .» 62 .Fol . ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܢܛܘܢ
H
ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܕܠܐܣܩܝܛܝ. ܘܗܘܘ ܬܪ̈ܝܗܘ
ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܪܐ ܒܐܡܘܝ܀
. 113 .Vol . ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ ܐܡܝܢ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ : written by Serapion
ܘܓܒܝܐ ܐܒܐ ܡܐܩܪܝܣ ܪܒܐ ܇ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ
ܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ : written by Hieronymus ܕܐܒܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܢܛܘܢܝܘܣ . ܐܟܬ݂ܒܞ
ܣܪܦܝܘ
.7 129 .Fol .ܐܒܐ ܡܩܪܝܣ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ
ܫܠ̣ܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : 7 182 .Subscription, fol
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܒܐ ܡܩܪܝܣ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ
ܕܡܟܬܒܐ ܠܢܨܝܚܐ ܐܝܪܘܢܡܝܣ
See Add.
9. The history of Macarius of Aloxandria,
H
I D
10. The history of Serapion, vritten by
2
007
-
1
Y
Y
11. The history of Marcus the monk, who
H
-
I
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕ ܐܒܐ ܤܪܦܝܘܢ : Palladius
ܗܘܘ : ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ ܇ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܐܒܐ
ܐܒܝܠܐ. ܕܡܟܬܒܐ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܠܐܕܝܣ
ܡ ܩ ܪܝܣ ܪܒܐ ܘܡܨܪܝ ܐ : ܘܐܪ ܐ
,14,582 .Fol. 182 b. See Ald . ܡܟܬܒܢܐ ܐܝܣܝܘܕܘܪܘܣ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀ ܡܟܬܒܐ
ܕܝܢ ܆ ܠܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܒܐ ܒܝܫܘܝ ܪܝܫ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ
ܘܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܪܝܫ ܕܩܘܣܛܐܢܛܝܢܦܘܠܝܣ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : dvelt on the hill of Tharmaka
ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܪܐ ܡܪܩܘܣ ܐܒܝܠܐ ܕܥܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܫܡܬ : 7 90 .Fol. 74 b. Subscription, fol :6
.܀ 151 .Pol . ܒܛܘܪܐ ܕܬܪܡܩܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܪ̈ܝܫܐ ܘܛܒܝܒܐ
ܡܟܣܝܡܘܣ ܘܕܘܡܛܝܘܣ ܒܢܝ ܡܠܟܐ
Keshaż.
12. The history of John the monk and
seer, of Lycopolis in the Thebaid, written b
no. 14.
14,624, no. 4.
by another history of the same:
4. The history of Paul the Simple, the
13. The history of Evagrius: Khuz
H
See Add. 12,1749, no. 10.
5. The history of Macarius the Great,
ܐܪܐ
ܕܝܢ
ܪܝܫ ܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܝ
avate. Fol. 54 6. Slightly imperfect.
6. The history of Maximus and Domitius,
I HI
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ : written by Abba Bishoi
ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܐܚܐ ܪ̈ܘܡܝܐ ܘܩ ܕܝ ܫܐ܇
ܡܐܟܣܝܡܘܤ ܘܕܘܡܛܝܘܣ܇ ܕܐܬܬܠܡܕܘ
ܫܫ
ܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕ ܐܪܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ :Palladius | ܬܫܥܝܬܐܕܪܒܐ : Zachariah, bishop of Sakha
ܚܝܕܝܐ ܘܚܙܝܐ ܕܒܬܐܒܐܝܣ. ܕܡܟܬܒܐ ܘܩܕ ܘܡܥܠܝܐ ܒܐܒܗܬܐ܇ ܘܡܫܡܠܝܐ
Vol. 157 h. Followe . ܠܦܠܐܕܝܣ ܡܟܬܒܢܐ | ܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܡܝܬܪ̈ܬܐ ܇ ܐܒܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ܇ &.
ܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܕܡܕܒܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ
ܬܘܒ
IA
H
D
7. The history of John the Tess, or the
Younger, translated from the Arabic by
in
ܫܥܝܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܒܐ ܦܫܩܗ ܕܝܢ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܬܪܓܡܗ܆ ܐܒܘܢ ܡܪܝ
.Eol. 90 b . ܙܟܪܝܐ ܐܦܝܤܩ ܕܣܟܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
.Fol. 159 a . ܝܘܚܢܢ ܚܙܝܐ
See Add. 14,645, no. 41.
8. The history of Abba Bishdi (Pisoes),
ܥܠ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܒܐ ܡܪܝ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ : written by John the Less
.Eol. 166 a . ܐܘܐܓܪܝܣ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܡܣܪܩܐ ܘܓܡܝܪܐ ܇ܐܒܘ
COLLECTED LIVES.
1143
00
ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ The history of Bar-sauma, written hy .1
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܘܢܨܚܢܐ :his disciplo Samuel ܝܥܩܘܒ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܡܨܪܝܐ. ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܚܒܝܫܐ
the end. See Add. 12,174, no. 1.
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ ܓܪܒܝܝܐ ܓܒܝܐ
ܒܐܠܗܐ
,Index of its contents when eomplete ܕܐܒܝܠܐ . ܘܡܘܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘ
ܩܘܕܝܟܣ ܡܚܘܝܢܐ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܚܝܐ ܇ ܕܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܡܪܚ ܘܢܠܚܐ ܐܘ ܢܚܠܦ
.viz ; ܗܢܐ ܐܘ ܢܚܒܠ ܣܟ ܡܠܘܗܝ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ. ܘܐܢ
ܩܕܡܐܝܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܫ ܟܬܒ ܠܗܝܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ. ܟܠܗܝܢ
ܥܡ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܩܘܛܥ ܐܪܦܐ ܟܬܒ ܠܗܝܢ
ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܡܪܝܡ. ܐ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܦܘܠܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܘܒܘܟܪܐ Fol. 168 h. Imperfect towards . ܡܫܡܠܝܐܝܬ
ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܒ:
•
15. A fragment from the end of the his-
ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ,tory of Simeon Stylites
.» 215 .Rol . ܕܐܤܛܘܢܗ
See Ald. 14,484,
fl.116 .
16. Foll. 216-221. Six mutilated leaves,
the correct order of which is uncertain.
They seem chiefly to contain fragments of
the history of the Maccabees (Eleazar, Sha-
mūnī, and her sons), fol. 217; and of the
history of Dioseorus of Alexandria, foll. 218
-221.
17. A fragment from the history of Abba
Shanudin or Shanūdi (Sanutius), K
. 222 .Fol .ܐܒܐ ܫܢܘܕܝ 0 ܫܢܘܕܝܢ
18. A small fragment from the martyrdom
of S. Peter. Fol. 223 a. See Add. 12,172,
fl. 18 .
19. The martyrdom of S. Paul; imperfect
at the beginning. Fol. 224 ɑ. See Add.
12,172, fol. 17 a.
20. The martyrdom of S. Luke; very im-
perfect. Fol. 225 b. See Add. 12,172, fol.
21 b.
21. The history of Pachomius; very
12,175, fol. 2 b.
22. A fragment from the end of the his-
tory of Jacob, the Egyptian recluse (see
Add. 12,174, no. 71). Subscription, fol. 1 a :
•
Prefixed to the volume, fol. 1 b, is an
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܐܢܛܘܢܝܘܣ ܪܒܐ ܓ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܦܘܠܐ ܦܫܝܛܐ܆ ܕ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܡܩܪܝܣ ܪܒܐ. ܗ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܐܟܣܝܡܘܣ ܘܕܘܡܛܝܘܣ . ܘ :
a.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝ ܡܪܝ ܪܘܒܝܠ ܆
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܕܝܡܛ ܐܣܝܐ. ܝܚ :
ܝܛ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܝܩܠܐܘܣ ܕܗܘ ܪܟܐ ܩܕ܆
ܫܡܬ : imperfeet. Fol. 227 . Subscription ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܦܐܛܪܘܣ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪ ܘܣܗܕܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܛܘܒܢܐ ܦܟܘܡ.
.See Add .ܐܘܟܝܬ ܐܣܩܛܝܩܘܢ ܕܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܝܢ ܪܝܫ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ. ܟܐ:
ܟ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܥܩܘܒ ܡܫܢܝܢܐ. ܟܒ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܡܐܪܛܝܢܝܐܢܐ ܟܓ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܪܟܠܐܕܝܣ ܟܕ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ܆ ܙܙ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝ ܐܒܐ ܒܝܫܘܝ ܚ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܩܪܝܣ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ . ܛ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܤܐܪܦܝܘܢ ܐܒܝܠܐ ܝ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܡܪܩܘܣ ܬܪܡܩܝܐ ܝܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܚܙܝܐ܆ ܝܒ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܘܓܪܝܣ: ܝܓ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝ ܡܪܝ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ ܝܕ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܐܣܛܘܢܗ ܝܗ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܣܒܐ ܝܘܠܝܐܢܐ . ܝܘ :
7 G
1144
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܒܪܡܠܟܐ. ܟܗ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܦܐܒܪܘܢܝܐ ܕܝܪܝܬܐ. ܢܘ:
ܫܠܡ ܩܘܕܝܟܣ ܡܚܘܝܢܐ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܓ]ܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ. ܟܘ :
ܨܠܘ ܥܠܝ ܀
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܣܐܠܘܣ ܟܙ:
ܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܩܘܕܝܟܣ ܕܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܦܘܠܐ ܐܦܝܤ ܘܕܝܘܚܢܢ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܒܢܝ ܝܘܢܕܒ. ܟܛ:
ܕܐܬܬܘܣܦܝ ܒܚܪܬܗ ܕܟܬܒܐ
܀ ܀ ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܤܗܕܐ ܀ ܀
ܩܕܡܐܝܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ. ܕܡܬܼܩܪܐ
ܟܡܗ ܆ ܗܘ ܕܥܡܪ ܗܘ ܘܫܘܬܦܬܗ ܒܩܝܛܘܢܐ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ ܣܗܕܐ ܩܕܝ . ܠ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܠܝܐ ܕܐܦܣܘܣ܆ ܠܐ:
ܒܒܬܘܠܘܬܐ ܘܟܝܢ ܐܬܐ ܠܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܝܣܩܝܛܝ
ܢܙܙ
ܣܕ:
•
PQ
ܟܘܠܠܗ ܕܦܐܘܠܠܘܣ ܫܠܝܚܐ. ܣܗ
ܣܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܠܘܩܐ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܣܛܐ. ܣܘ.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܦܐܟܘܡ ܪܒܐ ܪܝܫ
ܥܘܡܪܐ ܕܛܐܒܢܐܣܝܘܛܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܝܣܩܐܪܘܣ ܦܐܛܪܝܪܟܐ
ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܘܪܕܝܦܐ ܣܚ
ܣܙܙ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܚܒܝܫܝܐ ܕܡܬܝܕܥ
ܕܨܠܚ. ܣܛ
..
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܝܠܡܝܐ. ܥ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܟܘܫܝܐ. ܢܚ.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܦܘܠܐ ܕܛܡܘܗ. (P) ܢܛ . ܕܦܪܘܒܘܣ ܘܛܐܪܟܘܣ ܘܐܢܕܪܘܢܝܩ. ܠܕ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܓܒܪܐܝܠ ܐܦܝܤܩܘ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܣܪܓܝܣ ܘܒܟܘܣ܆ ܠܗ:
ܕܩܐܪܬܡܝܢ ܘܡܬܝܕܥ ܩܘܤܛܐܢܝܐ ܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܓܐܘܪܓܝܣ ܣܗܕܐ. ܠܘ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܩܘܪܝܐܩܘܣ ܘܐܡܗ. ܠܙ:
ܚܐܚ. ܣ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܘܐܝܠ ܪܝܫ ܥܘܡܪܐ ܟܗܢܝܐ | ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܪܘܡܐܢܘܣ܆ ܠܚ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܠܐܘܢܛܝܘܣ
ܕܩܐܪܬܡܝܢ ܣܐ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܕܩܐܪܬܡܝܢ.. ܣܒ.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܬܐܘܕܘܪܘܣ ܆
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܝܥܩܘܒ ܡܦܣܩܐ ܡܐ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܫܢܘܕܝܢ. ܣܓ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܦܐܢܛܠܐܝܘܢ܆ ܡܒ:
ܤܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܦܐܛܪܘܣ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܀ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܟܪܝܣܛܐܦܘܪܘܣ܆ ܡܓ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܡܐܡܐ ܤܗܕܐ ܡܕ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܒܐܒܘܠܐ ܐܦܝܣܩ܆ ܡܝ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܓܘܪܝܐ ܘܫܡܘܢܐ ܡܘ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܒܝܒ ܡܫܡ܆ ܡܙ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܤܗܕܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܗܢܡ ܡܚ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܣܛܦܐܢܘܤ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܡܫܡ. ܡܛ:
܀ ܀ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܫܐ ܀ ܀
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܤܛܪܘܛܘܢܝܩܝ ܘܡܟܝܪܞ ܢܢ:
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܡܐܪܝܐ ܐܝܓܝܦܛܝܬܐ . ܢܐ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܝܠܐܪܝܐ ܒܪܬܗ ܕܙܝܢܘ . ܕܒ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܘܢܝܣܝܡܐ ܒܪܬ ܡܠܟܐ ܢܓ :
•
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܛܠܝܐ ܕܫܡܝܫܛ ܆ ܠܒ :
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܚܡܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܘܢܝܓܪ̈ܐܢܝܐ ܠܓ:
With regard to nos. and there is
4
ܫܠܡ ܩܘܕܝܟܣ . ܨܠܘ ܥܠ ܚܛܝܐ ܕܟܬܒ ܀ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܤܗܕܬܐ ܬܩܠܐ܆ ܢܕ:
:
:
•
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܒܐܪܒܐܪܐ ܘܕܝܘܠܝܐܢܐ. ܢܗ:
:
1
܀
COLLECTED LIVES.
1145
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܪܒܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܤܒܐ ܝܩܝܪܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܙܗܝܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܝܣܩܘܪܘܣ : the note
ܘܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ ܡܫܒܚܐ . ܘܥܡ ܐܒܗܝ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܕܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܚܒܝܫܐ ܟܬܝܒܝܢ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ
ܘܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܟܚܝܕܐ . ܘܥܢܘܝܐ ܫܪܝܪ̈ܐ. ܕܟܠܗ ܩܘܕܝܟܣ ܒܩܕܡܝܬܗ ܕܟܬܒܐ
ܐܚܘܬܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܫܗܝܐ ܢܛܝܪܝܬܘܢ ,On fol. 227 there is a mutilated note
ܒܥܠܬ ܟܠ ܥܠܢ ܡܢ ܟܠܙܢܐ ܡܥܝܫܢܝܐ ܐܡܝܢ :
ܘܒܨܠܘܬܣ ܕܐܡܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܢܬܘ
ܡܫܡܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘ
ܢܬܥܕܪ
ܫܩܕ ܘܨܠܘܬܐ ܠܒܢܝܬܐ
•
•
ܡܢ ܛܘܪ ܥܒܕܝܢ .
.ܟܚܐ
ܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܕܐܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܟܘܡ.
ܨܝܕܝܟܘܢ
ܒܟܬܝܒܬܐ ܕܣܘܪܝܝܬܐ . ܘܡܢ ܗܫܐ ܕܫܩܠ ܘܡܢ ܗܫܐ ܕܫܩܠ eonvent of S. Mary Deipara. The conclusion
ܝܘܣܦ.
ܛܥܢܐ ܘܝܨܝܦܘܬܐ ܡܫܡܠܝܬܐ ܫܩܠܢܢ experienced in procuring a copr ofthe history
ܘܟܬܒܢܢ ܡܘ ܕ .. ܟܚܢܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܒܥܕܬܐ of Pachomius in Syriac, the aliore mentioned
ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܦܐܛܪܘܣ ܕܒܥܟܘ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ Rabban 'Aziz haying at last obtained it
ܡܒܪܟܬܐ . ܘܫܕܪܢܢ ܥܡ ܪܒܢ ܥܙܝܙ ܗܘ ܕܠܥܠ : from the library of the church of S. Peter
ܐܡܝܪ. ܘܥܠܗܕܐ ܬܒ[ܥܢ] ܕܒܪ̈ܘܟܝܬܐ ܨܠܘ ܚܒܢ̈ܒܝ. ܐܚܐ
ܐܚܪ̈ܢܝܬܐ ܕܕܠܡܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢܢ ܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܕܩܕ
ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ. ܥܠ ܕܘܝܐ ܘܚܛܝܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ
ܝܘܣܦ. ܕܟܬܒܬ
ܝܓܣܬܢܝܐ ܘܐܚܐ ܕܝܠܝ
ܡܫܡܠܝܬܐ . ܒܥܪܒܝܬܐ ܐܘ ܒܐܓܘܦܛܝܬܐ
ܕܚܢܢ ܡܦܩܝܢܢ ܒܣܘܪܝܝܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܢܢ ܣܘܪ̈ܛܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܪܗܝܒܘܬܐ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ
ܒܒܥܘ ܘܒܛܝܒܘ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܚܘܒܟܘܢ ܘܝܬ ܕܡܘܢ ܚܤܪ ܠܟܬܘܒܐ. ܘܐܢܬܘܢ
ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܬܬܕܟܪܘ ܒܨܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܫܡܝܥܬܐ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܣܥܪܘܢܝ . ܘܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܓܠܛܐ
ܘܡܩܒܠܬܐ ܕܒܐܠܗܐ . ܠܕܘܝܐ ܘܚܛܝܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ . ܬܪܨܘܢܝ. ܒܠܐ ܥܕܠܝܘܬܐ . ܘܬܘܒ ܨܠܘ ܥܠ
ܘܝܘܤܦ ܐܚܐ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ ܣܝܓܣܬܢܝܐ ܒܨܝܪ̈ܐ | ܪܒܢ ܥܙܝܙ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܩܕ
ܥܙܝܙ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܩܕ ܘܟܗܢܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ.
ܒܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܫܘܝܢ . ܘܫ .
ܕܒܝܨܝܦܘܬܗ ܗܘܘ (sic) ܗܢܐ ܟܘܪܤܐ ܕܐܒܐ
ܩܕ ܦܟܘܡ ܨܠܘܗ (sie) ܥܡܢ. ܒܫܢܬ ܐܘ..
,bishop Paul, the disciples of Philoxenus _ ܕܝܢܝܐ ܒܬܠܬܐ ܘܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ ܒܬܫܪܝܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ
bishop of Hamat, Tripolis, and Hardin, on ܝܘܡܐ ܕܥܪܘܒܬܐ ܥܐܕܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ
•
ashals do int
_
On fol. 2 a there are two notes of more
recent date. The one was written by the
··
Mount Lebanon, in the year 1821, A.D. 1510;
the other by a monk named Matthew, from
written by one of the continuators of the
volume, John of Sigistan. He requests the
prayers of the fraternity for his brother
Peter, and for Rabban 'Aziz, at whose
expense that part of the book which con-
tains the history of Pachomius was copied.
The date is unfortunately obliterated, but
from a subsequent passage we learn that
Rabban Yeshua' was then abbat of the
of the note mentions the difficulty that was
•
ܐܚܘܗܝ ܡܪܢ (sic). ܘܟܠܡܢ ܕܢܨܠܐ ܒܚܘܒܐ
the illage of Bi-Cudida near Iosul, in the ܐܠܗܝܐ ܚܕ ܒܡܐܐ ܢܦܪܘܥ ܒܐܡܝܢ ܕܥܠܝܐ
܀ ܦܓܥ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ .1585 .year 1896, 4.D | ܘܕܬܚܬܝܐ. . .
ܩܕܝܫܐ ܦܘܠܠܘܣ ܚܛܝܐ ܒܫܡ ܐܦܝܣܩܘ . ܡܦܠܚ ܐܪܥ ܢܦܫܬܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ
ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܦܝܠܠܘܟܣܢܘܣ ܐܦܝܣܩܘ ܠܡܐܟܪܘ ܦܐܪ̈ܐ ܪ̈ܘܚܢܝܐ. ܡܩܒܠܝ ܥܠ
ܕܚܡܬ ܘܕܛܪܝܦܘܠܝܣ ܘܕܚܪܕܝܢ ܒܛܘܪܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܘܬܪܐ ܕܚܟܝܡܐ. ܦܨܚܬܐ )?(
ܕܠܒܢܢܢ . ܘܩܪܐ ܠܟܠܗܝܢ ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܘܗܕܪܐ ܕܦܝܠܠܘܣܘܦܐ . ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܕܐܝܚܝܕܝܐ
at Akka (Acre).
•
7 G 2
1146
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܘܗܘܝ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܦܟܐ
ܘܝܬܪ ܡܢܗܘ
or Popillius. Fol. 50 a. Imperfeet. See) | ܕܝܘܢܝܐ ܒܬܫܪܝܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܒܝܘܡ ܫܒܬܐ ܒܝܓ
ܘܗܘ ܕܦܓܥ ܢܨܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܚܝܠܗ
ܝܘܡܝܢ ܒܗ.
A reader called Behnam has recorded his
1. The martyrdom of Leontius and Publius
.by birth a Jew named Asher ben Lovi. Iol | ܘܨܠܘܬܐ ܠܦܓܠܐ )sic( ܬܗܘܐ ܘܠܝܗ ܫܘ
Add. 12,174, no. 72.
[Add. 14,732, foll. 1—227.]
2. The history of 'Abda or 'Abdu'l-Masiḥ,
ܐܡܝܢ .
ܦܓܥܬ ܐܪܐ ܚܛܝܐ ܡܬܝ ܡܢ ܡܘܨܠ ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ :« 61 .Subscription, fol
ܩܪܝܬܐ ܒܟܕܝܕܐ ܘܢܤܟܬ ܡܢܗ ܩܠܝܠ
ܕܡܪܝ ܥܒܕܐ ܤܗܕܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܨܠܘܬܗ ܥܡܢ ܡܢ
ܨܠܘ ܥܠܝ܂ ܚܛܝܐ ܕܝܬܪܬ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܒܒܥܘ
ܐܡܝܢ
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ : The history of Behn:im .8
ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܗܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܨܠܘ ܥܠ ܐܪ̈ܗܝ
ܘܐܚܝ. ܦܓܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܘܪ̈ܘܚܢܝܐ ܘܟܠܢ ܢܬܚܢܢ ܡܢ
ܕܢܨܝܚ ܫܘܦܪܐ ܘܤܗܕܐ ܓܒܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܗܢܡ
ܡܪܢ ܒܨܠܘܬ ܐܡܗ ܫܢܬ ܐܦܨܘ ܠܝܘ .Fol. 61 a . ܛܪܕ ܫܐܪ̈ܐ
ܘ
DCCCCLXIV.
Paper, about 10 in. by 62, consisting of
26 leaves (Add. 17,267, foll. 50 ——75), some
of which are much torn, especially foll.
50-53, 55, and 56. There are from 25
to 35 lines in each page. The writing is
of the xiiith cent. This manuscript con-
tains- -
53 b.
58 d. Imperfect. See Add. 12,174, no. 54.
See Add. 12,174,
ܡܢ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ ܪܒܢ : « 4 .name on fol ܬܫܥܝܬܗ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܗܢܡ ܐܝܟ ܦܘܩܕܢܟܘܢ
ܒܗܢܡ ܣܘܪܝܝܐ ܚܛܝܐ ܘܙܢܝܐ ܘܚܠܝܛ ܒܥܠܡܐ
ܐܒܘܢ ܩܕ ܒܨܠܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܒܗܢܡ ܢܬܚܢܢ ܗܘ
ܘܟܘܪܤܝܟ ܬܥܫܢ | ܛܥܫܐ
ܕܤܪܛ ܘܐܢܬ ܬܬܩܝܡ ܐܒܘܢ ܘܟܘܪ
ܐܡܝܢ ܀
no. 70. Subscription, fol. 75 a: dale
[Add. 17,267, foll. 50-75.]
DCCCCLXV.
Two paper leaves, about 6ğ in. by 5, from
a manuscript of the xiiith cent. There are
13 or 14 lines in each page. They contain
an enumeration of saints and holy men, who
wrought various miracles.
[Add. 14,737, foll. 85, 86.]
LIVES OF SAINTS, ETC.
SINGLE LIVES.
ܕܢܟܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܢܨܚܢ [ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ[
ܒܪܨܘܡܐ ܓܪܒܝܝܐ ܓܒܝܐ [ܕܐܒܝܠܐ .[
.Fol.1o. See Add . [ܨܠܘܬ]ܗ ܥܡܢ ܐܡܝܢ | ܨ a rather inelegant hand of the jixth or
DCCCCLXVI.
A vellum leaf, much mutilated, written in
cent. It contains part of the history of
Mar Abraham, Mar Isaac, Mar Moses, and
|
xth
ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ
ܕܒܪܨܘܡܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܐܒܝܠܐ ܕܒܛܘܪܐ the Persian eonvert Yazd-büzid) or
.ܝܙܝܕܒܘܙܝܕ
ܕܓܪܒܝܐ ܕܒܩܠܝܡܐ ܕܣܘܪܝܐ . ܨܠܘܬܗ ܥܡܢ
ܐܡܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ
ܝܙܕܒܘܙܝܕ(
[Add. 17,216, fol. 45.]
after foll. 105, 113, and 132.
15 to 20 lines in each page.
DCCCCLXVII.
Paper, about 7½ in. by 5, consisting of
176 leaves, the first eight of which are much
torn. The quires, signed with letters, are
20 in number; but the first three are very
imperfect, several leaves being wanting after
12,174, no. 1, and Add. 14,732, no. 14. Sub-
scription, fol. 178 &:
a:
There are from
The writing is
ܐܠܐ ܬܪܥ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܡܢ ܕܦܓܥ ܒܞ ܐܘ foll. 6 and 7. Single leaves are also missing
ܩܪܐ ܒܗ ܕܐܢ ܡܢ ܘܡܫܬܟܚ ܦܘܕܐ ܐܘ
|
ܕܡܕܡ.
ܡܛܠ ܕܠܘ ܟܬܘܒܐ ܐܝܬܝ . ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ | good and regular, and the
manuscript
is
ܓܠܛܐ ܕܡܕܡ.
ܐܗܘܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܡܥܢܐ ܠܐܒܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܤܪܛܬ
ܗܘ ܡܘ
ܕܐܬܡܨܝܬ ܚܝܠܐ . ܐܠܐ ܬܒܥ ܥܠ ܚܝܠܗ[ :The history of Bar-saumi
ܝܫܘܥ [ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ
ܘܣܒܪܗ ܕܡܪ
ܟܠ ܕܦܓܥ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܣܘܪ̈ܛܐ ܘܫ.
ܐܢܐ ܡܢ
dated A. Gr. 1396, A.D. 1085. It con-
tains
On foll. 173 6 and 174 a there is a note,
which informs us that the manuscript was
written in the convent of S. Mary Deipara,
in the year above mentioned, at the expense
of the priest Theodore. hd diodządó
ܗܕܐ ܕܢܨܝܚܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܐܢܫ
ܡܚܝܠܐ ܘܚܛܝܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܢܫ ܘܣܢܝܩ ܥܠ ܪ̈ܚܡܐ
in Karl Jory.
•
1148
LIVES OF SAINTS.
ܠܐ ܟܬܝܒܐ [ ܐܫܬܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܐܢܫ
ܐܦܪܝܡ
ܚܙܘܐ ܕܐܒܘ
nnd ; ܒܕܘܟܬܗ| ܡܚܝܠܐ ܘܚܛܝܐ ܘܤܢܝܩ ܥܠ ܪ̈ܚܡܐ.
ܒܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܐܫܬܒܩ ܠܗ .2
ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܤܩܛܝ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܚܛܗܗ (sio) ܒܝܕ ܨܠܘܬܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
ܒܣܝܠܝܘܣ
ܘܬܠܬܡܐܐ ܘܬܫܥܝܢ ܘܪ̈ܬ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ . ܒܝܘܡ
ܫܒܬܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܪܝܫܗ ܕܐܕܪ ܝܪܚܐ ܒܪܝܟܐ
ܨܘܡܐ. ܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܕܝܢ ܒܝܨܝܦܘܬܐ
ܘܥܠܠ
ܚܫܝܫܐ ܘܤܒܐ
ܕܐܒܐ ܡܪܝ ܬܐܝܕܪܘܣ ܩܫܝܫܐ
ܙܗܝܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܛܠܬܗ ܝܨܦ
ܘܤܡ ܤܝܡܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܗ
ܥܠܡܐ
ܡܚܣܝܢܐ ܘܠܥܪ̈ܝܕܘܗܝ ܒܬܪ̈ܝܗܕ
ܐܡܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ
The fly-leaves, foll. 174 b-176 a, contain a
ܡܕܪܫܐ ܕܥܠ ܢܨܝܚܐ ,madrasha om Bar-çauma
ܩܘܡ ܦܘܠܣ ܀ : beginning ,ܡܪܝ ܒܪܨܘܡܐ
ܕܘܟܪܢܟ ܐܒܘܢ ܠܒܘܪ̈ܟܬܐ ܘܨܠܘܬܟ ܫܘܪܐ
ܒܪܨܘܡܐ ܕܤܝܒܪܗ ܠܢܤܝܘܢܐ
ܠܢܦܫܬ
ܪ̈ܢܝܢ ܚܡܫܝܢ ܐܨܛܠܒ ܩܕܡ ܡܪܗ
ט.
On fol. 176 b there is part of another
ܥܠ : The history of the martyr Behnam
ܚܝܠܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܡܚܠܢܐ ܕܚܕ ܟܝܢܐ ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ
ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܘܫܘܝܬ ܒܐܘܣܝܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܡܠܝܬ ܝܘܬܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܢܨܝܚ ܫܘܦܪ̈ܐ ܐܒ ܘ
. ܘܣܗܕܐ ܓܒܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܒܗܢܡ ܢܗܝܪܐ܀܀ ܐܝܟ ܐܠܝܐ ܒܓܘ ܕܒܪܐ . ܒܫܝܢܐ
ܢܨܚܬ ܛܠܝܘܬܟ . ܘܫ
ܫܪܓܐ : madrasha, beginning
[Add. 14,734, foll. 1-176.]
DCCCCLXVIII.
Four paper leaves, about 65 in. by 5½, all
more or less stained and torn. The number
of lines in each page varies from 22 to 25.
The writing is good and regular, apparently
of the xiith cent. They contain--
Part of a life of Basil of Cæsarea, perhaps
that ascribed to his successor Helladius.
The rubrics are-
[Add. 17,272, foll. 64-67.]
ܬܕܡܘܪܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܒܣܝܠܝܘܣ ܡܛܠ .1
DCCCCLXIX.
Paper, about 93 in. by 5, consisting of
21 leaves (Add. 14,735, foll. 51-71). The
quires, two in number, are signed with
letters (originally and, altered into
and). There are from 26 to 31 lines
in each page. This manuscript is written
in a rather inelegant hand of the xiith or
xiiith cent., and contains-
ܐ
See Add.
14,733, no. 1. The colophon informs us
that it was written in the convent of
or ܒܝܬ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ S. Mary Deipara, called
"the house of strangers," near Edessa:
ܕܩܕ ܡܪܝ ܒܗܢܡ
ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܗܕܐ
ܒܛܘܪܐ ܩܕ ܕܐܘܪܗܝ. ܒܕܝܪܐ ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ
ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܒܝܬ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ . ܕܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܘܫ.
A marginal note on the same page states
that it belonged to the convent of S. Mary
ܐܝܬܝܗ : Deipara in the Egyptian desert
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ
ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܀
[Add. 14,735, foll. 51-71.]
SINGLE LIVES.
1149
The quires are signed with letters, but only
a is complete. Many leaves are wanting
both at the beginning and end, and there is
a lacuna after fol. 10. There are from 21 to
25 lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a good, regular hand of the xt
cent., and contains-
1. Part of a life of Dioscorus I., patriarch
[Add. 14,738, foll. 106, 107.] of Alexandria, the successor of Cyril (see
Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandrin. Jacobit.,
p. 114, and Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii.,
col. 499), written by his disciple Theopistus,
OεÓTTLOTOS, and (foll. 1 b, 12 a), in
the Pentapolis or Cyrenaica, shortly after
the death of Dioscorus. See fol. 13 a at the
DCCCCLXX.
Two paper leaves, about 7 in. by 5, some-
what stained and torn. There are from 19
to 22 lines in each page. The writing is
good and regular, of the xiith or xiiith cent.
They contain part of the martyrdom of Cy-
prian and Justa.
DCCCCLXXI.
Paper, about 9% in. hy 6,, consisting of
27 leaves (Add. 14,735, foll. 24-50). The
quires, three in number, are signed with
letters (originally,,, but altered
into,,). 30
ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܬܕܟܪܬ ܡܠܘܗܝ ܕܐܒܐ ܕܝܠܝ : foot
ܕܐܬܢܒܝ ܥܠܝ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܩܝܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܪܒܐ ܐܬܐ 80 There are from 24 to .(
ܥܠܝܟ. ܘܒܪܫܥܬܗ ܫܢܝܬ ܠܝ ܠܦܢܛܐܦܘܠܝܣ -ines in each page. The manuscript is writ
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܬܛܫܝܬ ܒܗ . ܘܬܡܢ ܐܟܬܒܬ
ܠܗܕܐ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܘܢ ܚܤܝܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ
ܡܪܝ ܕܝܣܩܪܘܣ. ܘܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ
ܘܫ
ܕܫܪܪܐ ܐܟܬܒܬ
ten in a rather inelegant hand of the xiiith
cent., anl contains--
The history of Abbā Bishōi, composed by
14,732, no. S.
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܕܘܒܪܐ ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ :John the Tess
ܡܣܪܩܐ . ܘܓܡܝܪܐ ܐܒܘܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܒܐ
ܒܝܫܘܝ . ܕܡܢ ܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ . ܟܬܒܗ ܡܢ
ܥܘܢܕܢܗ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܢܟܦܐ ܐܒܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ
ܒܬܪ
ܝܥܩܘܒ ܕܐܘܪܗܝ ܡܢ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܫܡܫܐ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܐܚܐ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ
ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܬܪ̈ܝܗܘ. . 14 .Fol . ܒܪܚܕܒܫܒܐ . ܠܘܩܒܠ ܟܠܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܕܠܐܣܩܝܛܝ
.Imperfect at the end ܡܥܒܕܐ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܒܐ ܒܡܘܐܝ. ܡܫܬܥܐ
ܡܝܬܪ̈ܐ ܘܚܝܘܗܝ
ܫܘܪܝ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܝܗܘ
ܕܝܢ
•
ܬܐܘܒܝܣܛܘܣ
ܡܠܐܟܝܐ ܘܥܠ ܥܘܢܕܢܗ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܬܡܢܝܐ
ܒܐܒܝܒ ܝܪܚܐ ܕܐܝܓܘܦܛܝܐ ܇ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ
.See Add . ܒܬܪܝܢ ܒܬܡܘܙ ܝܪܚܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܐܐ
DCCCCLXXII.
Vellum, about 7 in. by 53, consisting of
16 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 1, 9, 12, 15, and 16.
2. Extract from a letter of Jacob of Edessa
to the deacon Bar-had-bě-shabbā, against the
ກ
ܕܡܪܝ : adherents of the Council of Chalcedon
[Add. 14,631, foll. 1-16.]
DCCCCLXXIII.
Four vellum leaves, about 9 in. by 53,
[Add. 14,735, foll. 24-50.] written in a good, regular Estrangěla of the
viith or viiith cent., with from 20 to 23 lines in
each page. They contain the latter portion of a
discourse on the physician and martyr Do-
ܕܘܡܛܝܣ ܣܗܕܐ. ܕܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܠܐܦܝ ,mitius
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܩܘܪܣ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ.
•
[Add. 17,201, foll. 22-25.]
1150
LIVES OF SAINTS.
DCCCCLXXIV.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 6%, consisting of
25 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 14, 16, and 17. The
volume originally consisted of at least five
quires, the first two of which were lost at a
comparatively early period. They are signed
with letters. Leaves are wanting after foll.
11 and 19. Each page has from 31 to 36
lines. This manuscript is written in a good,
regular hand of about the ixth cent., with the
exception of foll. 1 and 25, which are later.
It contains
The life of Epiphanius, bishop of Cyprus,
in two parts. See Add. 17,192, no. 11.
a. Part first, composed by his disciple
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܦܝܦܢܝܘܣ :John
ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐ ܕܩܦܦܘܣ )sic(
Fol. 1 b. Subscription, fol. 15 a:
perfect. See Surius, Vita Patrum, t. ii., May,
p. 151, capp. i.-xxxviii.; or Epiphanii Opera,
ed. Petavius, t. ii., p. 318.
b. Part second, composed by Polybius,
ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܟܬܒ : bishop of Khinocorura
_com Riduafı, maïsos de mala
. 25 .Nol . ܕܣܒܝܢܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܦܘܠܘܒܝܐ ܐܦܝܣܩ
15 a. Imperfect. See Surius, loc. cit., capp.
xxxix.-lxvii.; or Epiphanii Opera, t. ii.,
p. 353. To this are appended-
a. The letter of Polybius to Sabinus,
bishop of Constantina: Kalag, khil~
Kuo dal (sic) KiniaoruuT KINORK
Ruffor. Fol. 25 a. See Surius, loc.
cit., cap. lxviii.; or Epiphanii Opera, t. ii.,
p. 379.
See Surius, loc. cit., capp. lxix.—lxxi.; or
Epiphanii Opera, t. ii., p. 380.
[Add. 14,657.]
ܦܘܢܝ ܐܓܪܬܐ : s. Thereply of Sabinus
DCCCCLXXV.
Fifteen paper leaves, forming the first
quire of a manuscript and part of the second.
torn away. The writing is neat and regular,
The greater portion of each leaf has been
of about the xiiith cent. We seem to have
here part of the history of Eugenius,,i
.riting is good and regular, of the ixth cent | ܫܠܡܬ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܟܬܒ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܥܠ
-Im . ܕܘܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܦܝܦܢܝܣ ܕܩܘܦܪܘܣ
ܐܘܓܝܢ
[Add. 14,738, foll. 90—104.]
DCCCCLXXVI.
A vellum leaf, 103 in. by 7%, much soiled,
signed, and by a later hand.
The
It contains the conclusion of the martyrdom
of Febronia. Subscription, haec diale
• Kowe Khino Kuniza.
[Add. 17,216, fol. 44.]
ܢܨܝܚܬܐ
torm. There are 30 lines in the one page, and | ܐܦܝܦܢܝܣ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܩܘܤܛܢܛܝܢܐ ܕܗܝ ܗܝ
.Rol . ܣܠܡܢܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܩܘܦܪܘܣ ܓܙܪܬܐ
ܒܓܢܣܗ
DCCCCLXXVII.
A vellum leaf, about 12 in. by 73, much
32 in the other. It is written in a current
hand of the xth or xith cent., and contains
part of a life of Isaiah of Scete, beginning :
ܛܘܒܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܒܐ ܐܫܥܝܐ
מ
20. King Kom, matur
[Add. 17,213, fol. 19.]
DCCCCLXXVIII.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 63, consisting of
27 leaves, the last of which is much stained
8
SINGLE LIVES.
1151
and torn. The quires are now numbered
with letters from to; but what the
original signatures were, does not appear.
The volume is imperfect both at the begin-
ning and end, and leaves are also wanting
after foll. 21 and 25. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 23 to 27 lines.
It is written in a good, regular hand of about
the ixth cent., and contains-
Fragments of a life of Severus, patriarch
of Antioch, written by the author, whose
name is not mentioned in the portions ex-
The life of John, bishop of Tella or Con-
stantina (running title, fol. 10, waitant, at the request of one Domitius. See
KanomaK), written by his friend Elias. fol. 7 a, first col.: ok A,00 Ronze redre
ak Koasi
See Add. 12,174, no. 17.
tresor Radka Kish
[Add. 14,622.]
DCCCCLXXIX.
Paper, about 9 in. by 61, consisting of
23 leaves, several of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 1, 11—18, 22 and
23. The quires, three in number, are signed
with letters (~,,). Leaves are wanting
after foll. 1 and 13. There are from 26 to 35
lines in each page. This manuscript is writ-
ten in a rather inelegant hand of about the
xiiith cent., and contains-
The history of Macarius the Great, com-
ܬܘܒ ܬܫܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܒܐ : posed by Serapion
ܘܪܒܐ ܡܩܪܝ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܒܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ
misdan, dumi Khoor, Kisara
wi
ܕܝܢ ܐܒܐ ܤܪܦܝܘܢ ܪܝܫ ܬܠܡܝܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܕܐܒܐ
ܐܢܛܘܢܝܘܣ ܪܒܐ ܘܓܡܝܪܐ ܘܐܒܐ ܕܟܠܗܘ
R. See Add. 14,732, no. 5.
and 15. It is imperfect both at the begin-
ning and end, and leaves are wanting after
foll. 8, 11, and 14. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 30 to 34 lines.
The writing is a good, regular Estrangěla of
about the xith cent. This volume con-
tains-
pi?
DCCCCLXXXI,
Two palimpsest leaves, much mutilated,
from a Greek manuscript, written in slanting
uncials of about the viiith cent. They are
part of a Vocabulary or Glossary, letter O,
but the order of the words is not strictly
alphabetical. That portion, for example, of
the first leaf, which is not rewritten, contains
[Add. 14,735, foll. 1—23.] | the words ονυχίζεται, ουσια, ουραγεια, ομου, οπλο-
DCCCCLXXX.
Vellum, about 103 in. by 7, consisting of
16 leaves, several of which are much stained
and torn, especially foll. 1, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10,
ܕܐܦ ܗܪܟܐ
za
,and again ; ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܫܪܒܐ ܢܦܩ ܐܢܐ
ܠܚܘܦܛܟ
fol. 16 b, second col.:
is loo
an duladdin ydäls lio: dusher
sowary you
ARSON KORIK, Kois
ܨܠܘܬܟ
.20. Abai
Abai dures relwi
On the margin of fol. 16 a one Aaron has
recorded his name, aior.
K↓~
[Add. 17,203.]
μαχια, οναρ, ομβρος, etc.
The Syriac text is written in a small, neat
hand of about the th cent. It is part of the
martyrdom of Simeon bar Şabba'ē and his
companions. See Assemani, Acta Martt.,
pars i., p. 25.
[Add. 14,665, foll. 8, 9.]
7 H
1152
LIVES OF SAINTS.
DCCCCLXXXII.
Vellum, about 10, in. by 83, consisting of
86 leaves (Add. 14,484, foll. 48—133), a few
of which are slightly stained and torn. The
quires, 11 in number, seem to have been
originally signed with arithmetical figures
(see foll. 72 a, 94 a, and 102 a), but are
now numbered with letters from (fol.
49 a) to m (fol. 127 a). Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 22 to
28 lines. This manuscript is written in a
fine Estrangěla of the vith cent., and con-
tains--
|
ܟܗ
ܢܨܚܢܗ ,The Acts of Simeon Stylites .1
ܪܫܐ ܕܐܒܝܠܐ compiled ܝܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘ
by his disciple Cosmas. Fol. 48 b. The
text is substantially the same as that pub-
lished by Assemani in the Acta SS. Mar-
tyrum, t. ii., p. 268, but the verbal dif-
ferences are very considerable. See Add.
12,174, no. 2.
ܦܘܩܕܐ ܘܙܘܗܪ̈ܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ .2
ܛܘܒܢܐ
, "Precepts and Admonitions of the
blessed Mar Simeon," beginning, fol. 130 b:
al
DCCCCLXXXIII.
Vellum, about 108 in. by 8, consisting of
19 leaves (Add. 14,484, foll. 134—152),
most of which are much stained and torn.
The quires seem originally to have been
signed with arithmetical figures (sce fol.
139 a). Leaves are wanting at the begin-
ning, as well as after foll. 146, 150, and 151.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 25 to 28 lines. The writing is a fine,
regular Estrangěla of the vith cent. This
manuscript contains-
Portions of the Acts of Simeon Stylites,
ܘܫ.
ܡܪܚܡܢܐ . ܘܫ
ܐܚܝ ܘܒܢܝ ܘܚܒܝܒܝ. ܟܬܝܒ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ .
ܘܡܢ | ܕܐܪܝܐ ܢܗܡ ܡܢ ܠܐ ܢܕܚܠ . ܡܪ̈ܡܪ̈ܘܬܐ ܐܢ
ܡܪ̈ܐ ܡܪ̈ܘܬܐ corrected into[ ܪܓܙ. ܐܝܕܐ
ܗܝ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܕܪ̈ܘܚܢܐ ܐܘ ܕܦܓܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܬܣܝܒܪ
ܘܗܫܐ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܐ ܫܡܥܘ ܒܨܝܪܐ ܡܠܟ
ܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ
ܕܬܩܪܒܘ
After the doxology, fol. 133 b, we read in
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ] ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܢܨܚܢܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ
ܕܐܣܛܘܢܗ. ܠܗܝܟܠܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘ
ܕܝܠܗ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ. ܕܐܝܬ ܒܝܬ
ܕܙܒܢܗ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܢ
. . ܼܐ . ܕܙܒܢܗ
ܬܠܬ )?(
ܕܝܠܗ. ܫܡܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܫܒܥܘ
ܫ
ܘܫ
ܕܝܠܗ ܕܗܝܟܠܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܕܟܝܪ̈ܝܢܐܚܐ : a smaller character the words
ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ: ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܠ ܐܬܪ.
ܟܠܗܘ
ܘܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܚܛܝܐ ܘܒܨܝܪܐ
ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܨܐܡܝܢ
[Add. 14,484, foll. 48—133.
church.
Fol. 152 was perhaps originally the last
leaf of the preceding number. It contains a
note, some portions of which have been
intentionally effaced, informing us that this
copy of the Acts of Simeon Stylites was
presented to the church of that saint at
by the deacon Simeon of the said
ܢܨܚܢܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘ
Go
•
من
کے حساب
•
On the same page are several entries, in
Arabic, of deaths, dating, as it would appear,
from about the year 221 of the Hijra, A.D.
835-6. They are all in the same hand-
writing.
الله وحارا .
الاب
بسم
ܬ
حسب بن كدا رحمه ا ..
سلم
اربعة وعشرين حلان
ܬܗܝ
سله
ܨܒܝܬ
الاحد
نوم
SINGLE LIVES.
1153
دوم
بحب حنونة رحمها الله
-
نے حمسه اعس
البلاتا
ہے
سباط سنة احد وعسري ومالين
بركة من الله لكنى بن حس
سرمای
س حسر
والــــــ
These may be read and translated as
follows:-
القدس
روح
الاب والابن
الله في]
بن يحيا رحمه
(?)
Coptic figures : 6 = 200,
ܫܚܚ
بسم
rs
A
تشرین
اربعة وعشرين خلان (خلون)
من
سنة 9 في حساب العرب
الله وجازا[ه]
رحمة
الاحد
يوم
تنيح
"In the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Hosaib () ibn
Yahya, God have mercy on him, went to
Yaḥyā,
rest (d) when 24 nights were passed of
the
Teshrin, in the year 214* accord-
ing to the reckoning of the Arabs (A.D. 829
-30), on Sunday. God have mercy on him
and reward him.
Habbiba (?) went to rest, God have mercy
on her, on Tuesday, when 15 nights were
passed of Shubat, in the year 221 (A.D.
835-6).
A blessing from God be upon Yahya ibn
Hosaib al-Kirmānī (?) and Ibrāhīm ibn
Hosaib."
10, λ = 4.
Below, there is another entry, in the same
handwriting, but much torn and effaced:
الحمس عدم حورج
الخميس عدم جورجس George died on ,يوم
رت
يوم
and contain fragments of the martyrdom of تحت حبوبة (؟) رحمها الله
.Compare Add .له م ,Mar Talya
الثلاثا في خمسة اعش خلون
شباط سنة احد وعشرين ومائين
من
الله يحيي بن حسيب]
بركة من
الكرماني
وابرهيم بن حسيہ
i. e.
Thursday."
The Syriac and Arabic writing on the
verso of this leaf is so much effaced that
only a very few words are legible.
[Add. 14,484, foll. 134-152.]
::
DCCCCLXXXIV.
Three vellum leaves, all much stained and
mutilated. They are written in a good,
regular Estrangěla of the vith or viith cent.,
12,174, no. 73.
[Add. 14,670, foll. 23-25.]
DCCCCLXXXV.
A paper leaf, 9g in. by 63, written in an
inelegant hand of about the xivth cent. It
contains the conclusion of the history of the
eight Youths of Ephesus.
[Add. 14,736, fol. 12.]
DCCCCLXXXVI.
|
A paper leaf, about 63 in. by 5, much
soiled and torn, written in a Nestorian hand
of the xiiith cent., with numerous rowel-
points. It contains part of the life of some
holy man.
[Add. 14,738, fol. 105.]
7 H 2
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
LOGIC AND RHETORIC.
DCCCCLXXXVII.
|
|
p. 147), and is divided into seven books or
discourses, to each of which, except the last,
a synoptical table of contents is appended.
See Rensn in the Journal Asiatique for
1852, 4ème Série, t. xix., p. 320, and his
treatise "de Philosophia Peripatetica apud
treatise
Syros" (Paris, 1852), pp. 22, seqq.
Book i. is wanting.
Vellum, about 11, in. by 7,, consisting of
188 leaves, many of which are much stained
and some more or less torn, especially foll.
1, 22, 31, 46, 49, 52, 53, 56, and 188.
The quires, signed with letters, were origin-
ally at least 22 in number; but the first has
been lost, and the next three are very
now wanting at
imperfect. Leaves are
the beginning and end, as well as after foll.
1, 7, 16, 17, 18, 19, 42, 46, 52, and 149.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 36 to 40 lines. This volume is written
ܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܩܕܡ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ :
ܕܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܘ ܐܚܘܢ ܬܐܕܘܪܐ
ܢܤܒܬ ܡܠܬܐ ܫܘܪܝܐ. ܡܢ ܥܘܩܒܐ ܕܥܠ
ܢܝܫܞ ܕܟܠܗ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ. ܘܫܪܟܬ | in a good, regular Estrangéla of the viit
ܠܗ| eent. Greek vowels have been occasionally ܠܘܬ . ܗܢܝܢ ܒܢܬ ܩܠܐ ܕܐܡܝܪ̈
ܠܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ . ܩܕܡ ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܥܣܪ̈ܐ
ܕܫܡܗܘ ܐܢܘ
ܓܢܣܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ. ܞܢܘ
ܩܛܝܓܘܪ̈ܝܘܣ. ܒܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ | Sergius of Ras-'ain, probably identical with
ܕܬܠܬܐ: ܕܝܠܗ ܬܘܒ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ | -mentioned by 'Ebed ,ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܡܠܝܠܘܬܐ the
ܐܡܪܝܢܢ ܗܫܐ. ܥܠ ܗܢܝܢ ܕܒܬܪܟܢ ܡܟܬܒܢ Yeshua in Assemanis Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars
ܠܗ ܠܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ ܒܗ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܘ ܕܥܠ ܥܣܪ̈ܐ | friend Theodore, bishop of Mariu or Mery
ܓܪ̈ܣܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܓܘܐ. ܘܫ
added by a later hand (oα). Its
contents are-
1. A treatise on Logic by the archiater
Kazä,
1, p. 87. It is dedicated to the author's
Book ii. is imperfect. Fol. 1 a.
Book iii. is imperfect. Beginning, fol. 11 6:
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1,
•
•
;
LOGIC AND RHETORIC.
1155
ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܡܝܪ ܠܢ ܒܫܪ̈ܒܐ ܗܢܘܢ
ܩܕܡܝܐ : ܠܬܠܬ ܡܢܘܢ ܡܦܠܓ ܠܗ ܠܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ | ,Book v. is slightly imperfect. Beginning
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܣܘ ܕܥܠ ܩܛܝܓܘܪ̈ܝܘܣ. ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܩܕܡ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ :، 10 .fol
ܠܚܕܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ: ܠܞܝ ܕܥܠ ܒܢܬ ܩܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܕܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܘ ܐܚܘܢ
ܕܚܫܚܢ ܠܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܓܢܣܐ: ܬܐܕܘܪܐ. ܢܦܩܢܢ ܟܠܗ ܫܪܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܟܡܝܘܬܐ.
ܘܠܐܚܪܬܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ: ܠܗܝ ܕܚܒܫܐ ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ | ܒܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܘܒܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܙܕܪ̈ܝܢ ܠܗ. ܘܐܕܢܚܢܢ
ܝܚܝܕܐܝܬ ܕܝܠܗܘ ܕܥܣܪ̈ܐ ܓܪ̈ܣܐ : ܘܠܗܝ
ܒܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܣܬܒܪܐ ܠܝ ܓܠܝܐܝܬ . ܟܠܗ
ܬܘܒ ܕܬܠܬܐ: ܕܥܠ ܒܢܬ ܩܠܐ ܐܝܫܝܢ ܪܥܝܢܗ ܕܥܠ ܟܡܝܘܬܐ ܕܐܪܣܛܛܠܝܣ. ܒܗܢܐ
ܕܐܬܥܗܕ ܐܢܝܢ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܝܠܗܘ ܕܓܪ̈ܣܐ
ܕܝܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܣܝܡ ܠܢ ܠܡܐܡܪ
ܗܠܝܢ: ܘܫܒܩ ܐܢܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܘܚܡ. ܙܕܩ ܠܟ
ܕܬܕܥ ܕܥܠ ܡܢܬܗ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܿܝ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ
ܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܣܘ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܐܠܦܢܢ܇ ܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܥܗܝܕ
ܐܢܬ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܡܢ ܠܥܠ. ܒܡܐܡܪܐ
ܗܘ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܘܒܗܘ ܕܐܪ̈ܒܥܐ ܘܒܗܘ
ܕܝܢ
ܕܚܡܫܐ ܘܒܗܘ ܕܫܬܐ. ܥܠ ܡܢܬܗ ܗܝ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ | :466 .Book ri. is imperfect. Beginning, fol
ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܛܠܝܣ ܥܒܕܢܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܩܕܡ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܚܡܫܐ
ܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܣܝܡ ܕܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܘ ܐܚܘ
ܥܠ ܡܢܬܐ ܗܝ ܬܠܝܬܝܬܐ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܠ ܥܠ ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܕܓܢܣܐ ܗܘ ܕܠܘܬ [ܡܕ]ܡ
ܩܛܝܓܘܪ̈ܝܘܣ. ܐܡܪܝܢܢ. ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܙܕܩ. ܥܒܕܢܢ ܥܘܩܒܐ [ܘܣ]ܡܢܢ ܠܗ ܫܘܠܡܐ ܠܫܪܒܐ
ܬܐܕܘܪܐ.
ܕ
ܥܡ ܬܚܘܡܐ ܕܒܥܬܐ ܕܙܕܩܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗ
ܠܥܠ ܐܡܝܪ
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ
•
•
→
•
Book iv. is imperfect. Fol. 18 a.
•
ܐܝܬܝܗ
ܘܡܬܬܙܝܥܢܘܬܐ ܘܐܚܪ̈ܢܝܬܐ
ܕܐܦ ܡܢ
ܐܝܟ
ܠܢ. ܥܠ ܒܢܬ ܩܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܥܗܕ ܠܓܢܣܐ ܗܘ. ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܗܫܐ
ܐܢܝܢ ܒܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܓܪ̈ܣܐ : ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܫܬܐ. ܡܢܗ ܟܕ ܡܢܗ ܕܕܘܪ[ܫܐ].
ܐܝܬܝܗܝܢܕܝܢ. ܐܟܙܢܐ ܕܫܘܓܢܝܐ ܘܕܠܩܘܒܠܝܘܬܐ ܥܠ ܓܢܣܐ ܗܘ ܕܙܢܐ ܫܩܝܠ ܠܗ ܢܝܫܐ
ܕܐܝܟ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܡܐܡ[ܪ.] ܘܫ
ܕܐܝܟ
ܤܝܡ ܠܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܫܐ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ. | ,Book rii. is slightly imperfect. Beginning
ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܕܠܩܘܒܠܝܘܬܐ ܘܥܠ ܫܘܓܢܝܐ ܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܫܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܢܤܒ : 53 .fol
ܘܥܠ ܡܬܬܙܝܥܢܘܬܐ . ܘܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܝܢ ܠܗܝܢ. | ܫܘܠܡܐ ܩܕܡ ܗܢܐ ܐܘ ܐܚܘܢ ܬܐܕܘܪܐ.
ܕܡܢܐ ܡܫܘܕܥܐ ܟܘܠ ܚܕܐ ܡܢܗܝܢ. ܘܠܟܡܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܟܐ ܕܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܥܠ ܙܢܐ ܘܥܠ
|
ܙܪ̈ܝܐ ܡܬܦܠܓܐ. ܐܡܪܝܢܢ ܡܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܗܝܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܫܬܐ ܓܢܣܐ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ . ܘܚܬܡܬ ܒܗ
ܒܦܣܝܩܬܐ. ܗܘ ܡܐ ܕܡܢ ܕܘܟܝܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܪܗܛܗ ܕܒܟܘܠܗܝܢ ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ. ܕܝܠܝܦܢ
ܝܠܝܦ ܠܢ. ܘܥܗܕܝܢܢ ܠܗ. ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܫ ܡܨܐ ܠܢ ܡܢ ܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ ܘܡܢ ܟܠܗܘ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ
ܠܡܫܟܚܘ ܡܕܡ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܬܝܪ ܐܘ ܚܫܚ ܛܒ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ. ܥܠ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܥܣܪ̈ܐ ܓܪ̈ܣܐ ܗܢܘ
ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܡܪܝܢܢ. ܠܗܘ ܙܕܩ ܠܟ ܠܡܩܦ ܐܘ ܩܕܡܝܐ. ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܪܫܐ ܘܫܘܪܝܐ
ܐܚܘ
ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܠܢ. ܘܫ
ܕܡܕܪܫܘܬܐ ܘܕܢܘܦܩܐ ܕܒܡܠܝܠܘܬܐ . ܐܠܐ
ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܚܡܫܐ. ܒܗ ܒܢܩܝܦܘܬܐ ܪܕܝܐ
ܡܠܬܐ ܘܡܚܘܝܐ. ܥܠ ܗܘ ܡܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ
ܕܫܪܟܐ. ܡܢ ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ
ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܚܝܠܐ
ܐܝܟ
ܕܣܝܡܐ ܕܡܠܬܗ ܕܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ . ܘܫ
1156
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
Beginning, fol.
2. The Isagoge, or Introduction, of Por- | of speech, of gender, etc.
phyry, probably translated by Sergius of 92 a:
ܐܝܬܝܞ
ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܚܟܝܡܝܗܘܢ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ.
ܕܡܠܬܐ ܕܡܬܐܡܪܢܘܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܞ. ܡܢܬܐ ܡܡܠܠܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܚܕ ܡܢ :Ras-'ain
ܙܥܘܪܬܐ ܕܪܘܟܒܗ ܕܡܠܬܐ ، ܡܠܬܐ
ܡܠܬܐ ܕܝܢ
ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ ܕܡܬܐܡܪ ܝܘܢܐܝܬ ܐܝܣܓܘܓܐ.
ܪܗܛܐ ܕܪܘܟܒܗ ܕܡܠܬܐ | -Be . ܕܡܬܦܫܩ ܣܘܪܝܐܝܬ ܡܥܠܬܐ ܕܝܘܠܦܢܐ
ܕܡܬܐܡܪܢܘܬܐ. ܕܡܘܕܥܐܪܥܝܢܐ ܡܫܠܡܢܐ.܀ [ ܛܒ ܐܠ ܨܐ ܐܘ ܛܒ ܐܠ ܨܐ ܐܘ :ginning, fol. 61. a
ܕܝܢ ܕܡܠܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ ܬܡܢܐ. ܗܢܘ ܟܪܘܣܘܪܝܐ. ܠܦܘܬ ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܗܘ
ܕܝܢ. ܫܡܐ. ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ . ܫܪܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܩܛܝܓܘܪ̈ܝܘܣ ܕܐܪܣܛܛܠܣ. ܥܠ ܞܝ
ܚܠܦ ܫܡܐ.
ܫܡܐ. ܡܩܕܡܐ ܣܝܡܐ
.
ܥܠ
ܕܢܕܥ ܡܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܓܢܣܐ
ܓܢܣܐ . ܘܡܢܐ
.See Renan, loc . ܡܐܡܪܐ. ܐܣܪܐ ܘܫ ܦܘܪܫܢܐ. ܘܡܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܕܫܐ. ܘܡܢܐ
ܡܢܘܬܗ
.380 .See Renan, | eit., p . ܕܝܠܝܘܬܐ . ܘܡܢܐܓܕܫܐ. ܘܫ
•
6. A tract on negation and affirmation,
-probably also written by Sergius. Begin | ܦܘܠܓ ܐܘܣܝܐ A short section, entitled .3
.
ܬܘܒ ܫܪܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ. :ning, fol. 94 a | ܐܘܣܝܐ
ܬܠܬ ܐܢܝܢ ܕܗܦܟܢ܀ ܐܦܦܣܝܣ ܟܘܠܢܝܬܐ.܀ ܡܬܦܠܓܐ. ܠܓܘܫܡܐ ܘܠܠܐ ܓܘܫܡܐ
ܩܛܦܣܝܣ ܟܘܠܢܝܬܐ..܀ ܩܛܦܣܝܣ ܡܢܬܝܬܐ.܀ ܓܘܫܡܐ
ܓܘܫܡܐ ܡܬܦܠܓ. ܠܡܢܦܫܐ ܘܠܠܐ ܡܢܦܫܐ.
ܐܦܘܦܣܝܣ ܓܝܪ ܡܢܬܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܗܦܟܐ ܓܘܫܡܐ ܡܢܦܫܐ ܡܬܦܠܓ. ܠܚܝܘܬܐ
ܘܐܦܘܦܣܝܣ ܡܢ ܟܘܠܢܝܬܐ . ܨܝܕ ܢܦܫܞ ܞܦܟܐ.
-It is the so .ܘܠܚܝܘܬ ܢܨܒܬܐ ܘܠܢܨܒܬܐ
ܘܫ
This and the previous . ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ
~, beginning, fol. 73 a: Roar ning, fol. 94 a
·
treatise, no. 5, go over substantially the same
in the Journ. Asiat., p. 330.
See Renan, loc. cit., p. 330.
.ground as the Iep punvetas of Aristotle | ܟܬܒܐ ,The Categories of Aristotle .4
ܝ ܕܩܛܓܘܪ̈ܝܘܣ: ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ
7. A treatise by Sergius of Ras-'ain, ad-
dressed to Theodore, on the Causes of the
Universe, according to the views of Aristotle,
•
called Table of Porphyry. See Renan, loc.
cit., p. 330.
probably translated by Sergius of Rās-'ain.
: asajasion
Beginning, fol. 73 a:
o o an
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ : showing how it is a sphere
ܕܥܠ ܥܠܠܬܗ ܕܗܢܐ ܟܠ ܕܐܡܝܪ ܠܡܪܝ
ܣܪܓܝܣ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܪܝܫ ܥܝܢܐ. ܐܝܟ ܬܪܥܝܬܗ
ܐ
ܐܝܟ
ܡܛܠ ܕܡܦܣ :6 99 .Beginning, fol . ܚܘܕܪܐ ܕܨܝܪ. ܕܗܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܫܡܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܕܓܘܐ ܗܘ.
ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ. ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ
ܡܠܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܘܤܝܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܗܝ. ܐܢ ܓܝܪ
ܕܝܢ ܫܘܝܝ ܫܡܐ ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܡܐ
ܕܓܘܐ ܗܘ. ܡܠܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܘܣܝܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ
ܗܝ . ܐܟܙܢܐ ܕܚܝܘܬܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܐܦ ܗܘ
ܐܢܐ ܕܒܡܟܣܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܘܝܘܬܐ ܗܘܝܐ ܬܫܠܡ ܕܡܢܘ ܡܢ ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܡܢ ܗܠܢ. (sic) ܡܫܠܡ
ܒܥܬܟ.
ܕܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܫܐܠܬ. ܠܡܫܒܩ
ܐܢܬ ܚܝܘܬܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ܇ ܕܝܠܢܝܐ ܡܢ ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܡܢ
ܒܟܬܝܒܬܐ. ܟܕ ܛܒ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܦ
ܥܣܩܘܬܐ ܕܪ̈ܘܐܠܝܟ. ܠܐ ܐܡܐܢܬ ܕܐܝܟ | ,ܡܡܠܠܐ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܝܐ A treatise entitled .5
ܕܡܨܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܪܫܘܡ ܠܟ܇ ܕܙܒܢܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢ | Philosophio Discourse,' probably composed ܐܦܝܣܬܢܝ܇ ܥܠ ܥܠܠܬܗ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܗܢܐ ܟܠ
•
ܗܢܘ
.za.μm. See Renan, loc. cit., p. 330.
66
by Sergius of Rās-'ain. It treats of the parts
LOGIC AND RHETORIC.
1157
ܟܠ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ
ܨܒܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܚܝܢܐ ܠܪ̈ܓܫܝܢ: ܡܚܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܬܪܥܝܬܗ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ
ܕܪܦܠܐ ܒܚܕ ܡܢ ܪ̈ܓܫܝܢ܆ ܡܘܕܥܐ ܚܙܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܦܐܐ ܠܕܐܝܟ
| ܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܦܐܐ ܠܕܐܝܟ ܗܠܝܢ. ܐܝܟ
ܕܫܟܝܚܘܬܣ . ܞܘ ܕܝܢ ܡܐ ܕܒܡܕܥܐ ܡܬܕܪܟ. ܕܡܘܬܒܪܐ ܠܝ. ܕܐܢܫ ܢܤܝܡ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܬܚܘܝܬܐ
ܠܘ ܒܝܬܗ ܝܗܒ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܢܕܥܗ. ܐܠܐ | ܡܬܚܙܝܢܝܬܐ ܘܕܫܠܡܢ ܠܪܓܫܬܢ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ
ܒܡܥܒܕܢܘܬܗ. ܀ ܢܦܫܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܝ ܕܟܣܝܐ ܕܢܦܠܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܚܙܬܢ. ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܨܝܐ ܕܐܢܫ
|
ܒܟܝܢܞ. ܡܢ ܣܘܥܪܢܗܿ ܗܘ ܡܬܝܕܥܐ ܢܬܚܫܚ ܥܠܝܗܝܢ ܇ ܒܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܕܡܡܠܠܐ . ܡܛܠ
ܐܝܬܝܞ ܢܦܫܐ. ܡܬܚܙܝܢܘܬܗ ܕܟܠܗܝܢ ܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ. ܡܢ ܥܠܬܐ
ܕܦܓܪܐ. ܐܘ ܡܢ ܠܒܪ ܗܘܝܐ ܐܘ ܡܢ ܠܓܘ. ܘܫܘܪܝܐ ܕܩܕܡܝܗܝܢ ܡܬܪ̈ܟܒܢ. ܠܥܠܬܐ ܕܝܢ
، ܘ
ܩܕܡܝܬܐ. ܠܐ ܐܝܬ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܕܝܡ.܀܀
ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܫܘܐܠܝܟ. ܕܡܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ
ܕܐ ܢ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܓܫܘܡ ܐܝܬܝܞ ܢܦܫܐ. ܀ܓ ܥܠܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܟܠ. ܘܡܢܐ ܗܝ ܡܥܒܕܢܘܬܗ.
ܘܡܢܐ ܗܘ ܙܢܐ ܕܙܘܥܗ ܕܗܢܐ ܓܘܫܡܐ
ܦܫܝܛܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܢܦܫܐ
ܡܬܚܫܒܢܝܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܢܦܫܐ. ܀
ܕܒܚܘܕܪܐ ܡܢܗ ܡܬܟ
ܡܬܟܪܟ. ܘܥܠ ܡܢܐ
· F
ܕܐ
The remaining sections are as follow:
18
ܥܠ ܕܐܘܣܝܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܿ ܢܦܫܐ. ܒ . ܀
ܕܐ
See Renan, loc. cit., p. 330.
10. A tract by Sergius of Ras-'ain on
genus, species and individuality: Kines
b:
ܕܗܢܐ
ܟܪ̈ܘܟܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܙܘܥܗ
ܓܘܫܡܐ ܕܒܚܘܕܪܐ ܡܬܬܙܝܥ. ܘܐܢ ܩܢܝܢ
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܚܘܕܪܐ ܡܬܟܪܟܝܢ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܣܘܟܠܐ.
ܕܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ ܕܠܬܚܬ ܡܢ
ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܡܪܝ ܣܪܓܝܣ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܐܪܟܝܛܪܐ:
-Begin . ܕܥܠܓܢܣܐ ܘܐܪ̈ܫܐ ܘܐܝܚܝܕܝܘܬܐ ' .Compare Renan, loc. cit . ܞܘܝܢ . ܀ ܘܫ
ܣܗܪܐ
سے
ܠܘܩܕܡ ܡܘܕܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ :6 124 .ning, fol
ܕܚܟܝܡܐ ܓܢܣܐ ܩܪܝܢ ܠܡܕܡ ܕܒܪܥܝܢܐ
ܡܬܝܕܥ . ܕܠܘ ܩܢܘܡܐܝܬ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ. ܘܦܪܝܣ
ܥܠ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܦܪ̈ܝܫܝܢ ܡܢ ܚܪ̈ܕܐ. ܒܐܕܫܐ
ܐܓܪܬܐ : of Ras-'ain. Fol. 107 . Title
ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ:
ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ: ܕܡܦܫܩܐ ܡܢ
.See Renan, loc. cit., p. 82l .ܘܠܘ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܠܣܘܪܝܝܐ. ܠܡܝܬܪܐ ܡܪܝ ܣܪܓܝܣ
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ II. A work entitled
,See De Lagarde . ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܪܝܫܥܝܢܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
the Book of the Lars of the “ ܝ ܕܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ | ..Analeeta Syr., p. 134; Renan, loc. cit
D
•
and Merx, Bardesanes von Edessa, p. 10).
Land, Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 51, Excursus i. ;
The Syriac text has been edited, with an
English translation, by Cureton, in his
•
It is an extract
Countries." Fol. 129 a.
from the celebrated dialogue de Fato, as-
9. A tract on the Soul, ascribed to Aris- | cribed to Bar-daisan or Bardesanes, but
p. 321.
a German translation in the work just men-
tioned. Compare also Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 320.
8. The treatise of Aristotle, IIep xóruov rpds
Axéğavdpov, translated for Theodore by Sergius
Khil
ritten im reality by his disciple Philip (see | . ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܛܠܝܣ ܕܥܠ ܢܦܫܐ : totle
It is not the well-known treatise Пepì xs,
but a wholly different work, consisting of
five short sections. Beginning, fol. 122 a:
Spicilegium Syriacum ; and Merx has given | ܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܐܘ ܒܪ̈ܓܫܐ ܡܬܝܕܥ.
ܐܘ ܒܗܘܢܐ ܡܬ
ܡܬܕܪܟ. ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܡܐ ܕܠܪ̈ܓܫܐ
.295 .p | ܢܦܓ . ܓܡܝܪܐܝܬ ܝܗܒ ܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܕܫܘܘܕܥܗ.
1158
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
12. A treatise by Sergius of Ras-'ain,
addressed to Theodore, showing how we
ܐܡܪܐ ܢܝܣܢ: : may know the action (or influence of the
|
himself.
The
list
now
reads
ܐܪܝܐ
ܬܘܪܐ. ܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܨܠܡܐ . ܣܪܛܢܐ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܣܪܓܝܣ : nomers ܫܒܠܬܐ . ܩܢܫܠܡܐ . ܥܩܪܒܐ . ܨܠܡܐ ܪܒܐ
ܠܘܬ ܬܐܘܕܪܐ. ܥܠ ܗܝ
.ܓܕܝܐ. ܕܘܠܐ . ܢܘܢܐ ܐܪܟܐܛܪܘܣ
ܐܝܟ
.Beginning, fol. ] Syr., t. i., prolegom., p. 32; Sachau, Inod . ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܣܛܪܢܡܘ
moon, according to the views of the astro-
a:
.126 .Syr., p | ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܦܫܩܢܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܘ :0 141
ܕܬܠܬܐ : ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܕܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ
Cimoa man (sic) —L OK KUK Syriac Miscellanies, p. 55; Land, Aneed.
zo. Khoba. Subscription, fol. 149 a:
This tract is explanatory and illustrative of
the treatise of Galen Ipl xpoiuowhwpv, |
"on critical days." See Sachau, Inedita
Syr., p. 101; Renan, loc. cit., p. 321.
the exception of the first two words, but
this was apparently done by the scribe
ܗܝ ܕܥܠ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܒܚܘܪ̈ܐ ܐܘ ܐܚܘ
ܬܐܘܕܪܐ . ܡܛܠ ܕܚܙܝܬ ܥܣܩܘܬܐ ܕܪܥܝܢܐ
ܕܣܡ ܒܗ ܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܘ ܡܟܬܒܢܐ
, ܐܪܣܛܪܦܘܣ ,be called “ the Erostrophus
150 .Epdrrpoéos (?). _ Beginning, fol' | ܐܦܝܣܬ ܠܢ ܠܡܪܫܡ ܠܟ ܥܠܝܞ. ܬܐܘܪܝܐ
ܕܡܨܝܢܢ
ܐܝܟ
ܗܝ ܕܐܬܚܫܚ ܒܞ ܓܠܢܘܣ
ܣܘܩܪܛܘܣ ܐܡܪ. ܐܘܢ ܐܪܘܣܛܪܦܐ . ܡܢܐ
ܐܬܚܙܝܬ ܠܟ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܠܘܬܝ ܠܡܐܬܐ. ܘܫ
See De Lagarde, Anal. Syr:, p. 158, and | ܫܠܡ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܣܪܓܝܣ ܩܫܝܫܐ
.209 .compare Renan, loc. cit., p | ܘܐܪܟܝܛܪܘܣ . ܥܠ ܞܝ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܕܥ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܐ
ܡܬܪܥܝܢ ܐܣܛܪ̈ܘܠܓܘ ܒܝܕ ܙܪ̈ܥܐ ܕܟܘܟܒܐ. the discourse ,ܐܝܣܘܩܪܛܘܣ ,Isocrates .16
•
arist N deege' a:
p. 125; Renan, loc. cit., p. 322.
14. The names of the Signs of the Zodiac,
according to the school of Bar-daiṣān:
ܫܡܗܐ
Here several leaves appear to be missing.
15. A Socratic dialogue, the title of which
"Socrates." From
the name of the other interlocutor, it may
, ܣܘܩܪܛܘܣ is simply
ܕܝܨ ܢ ܕܒܝܬ ܒܪ .6 149 .Fol . ܕܡܠܘܫܐ ܐܝܟ
•
The original writing has been erased, with
Sec Cowper's
17. The Hypomnêmata of Ambrose, an
13. A short appendix to the previous
treatise, no. 12, "on the motion of the apology for the Christian religion. It is
""
•
,nearly identical vith the Aóros pds "Ennuas | ܥܠܬܐ ܕܐܡܝܪܐ ܥܠ ܡܪܕܝܬܗ ”,Sun
usually attributed to Justin Martyr (see ܬܚܘܝܬܐ :7 149 .Beginning, fol . ܕܫܡܫܐ
ܡܛܠ ܡܬܬܙܝܥܢܘܬܗ ܕܫܡܫܐ. ܘܕܐܝܟܢܐ
ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܫ ܠܡܕܥ ܟܠ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܬܒܥܐ
ܗܘܦܡܢܡܛܐ ܕܟܬܒ ܐܡܒܪܘܣ ܪܝܫܐ ܕܝܘܢ .
ܕܗܘܐ ܟܪܣܛܝܢܐ. ܘܒܓܢܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘ
ܕܒܐܝܢܐ ܒܝܬܐ ܘܒܐܝܕܐ ܡܢ ܡܢܘܬܗ ܪܕܐ
ܘܟܬܒ
ܒܘܠܘܛܐ ܚܒܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܘܥܪܩ ܡܢܗܘ
ܟܠܞ ܫܢܝܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܒܪܝܫ ܡܠܘܗܝ | .See Sachau, Ined. Syr . ܝܬܝܪ ܚܣܝܪ
ܘܫ
-
addressed to Demonicus. Fol. 155 a. See
Add. 11,620, no. 8, and De Lagarde, Anal.,
Syr., p. 167; and compare Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 300.
. ܥܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ
Opera, ed. 1742, p. 1). Title, fol. 161 :
ܚܘܝ ܐܢܘ
This discourse has been
edited by Cureton in his Spicilegium
Syr., pp. l, seqq. Compare Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 300.
18. A collection of Sayings, ascribed to
LOGIC AND RHETORIC.
1159
Menander, an octsus. Fol. 163 b.
These have been edited by Land in his
Anecdota Syr., t. i., pp. 64, seqq. Compare
Renan, loc. cit., p. 302.
19. Several short articles treating of suh-
stance, ovcía (compare Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 332); viz.-
ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ. ܕܗܘܐ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܡܝܠܝܛܘܢ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ
ܩܕܡ ܐܢܛܘܢܝܢܘܣ ܩܣܪ. ܘܐܡܪ. ܗܘܐ ܠܗ | .beginning, fol , ܡܛܠ ܦܘܠܓ ܐܘܤܝܐ .4
ܐܘܣܝܐ ܡܬܦܠܓܐ . ܓܢܣܐ ܐܕܫܐ : 168 ܘܚܘܝܗ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܐܘܣܝܐ ܡܬܦܠܓܐ ܠܩܤܪ ܕܢܕܥ ܠܐܠܗܐ . ܘܚܘܝܗ ܐܘܪܚܐ
.، 176 .Eol . ܕܫܪܪܐ. ܘܫܪܝ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܗܟܢܐ ܫܘܚܠܦܐ . ܓܕܫܐ ܕܝܠܝܘܬܐ . ܐܘܣܝܐ ܕܓܘܐ
ܣܝ ܐܚܘܕܬܐ ܕܟܠ܆ ܡܬܦܠܓܐ ܠܓܘܫܡܐ
ܘܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܚܒܫܐ ܠܓܘ ܡܢܞ . ܘܡܬܦܠܓܐ
•
| See De Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 195; and com-
pare Renan, loc. cit., p. 303, but especially
Gildemeister in the Hermes, 1869, Bd. iv.,
This seems to be the treatise IIepi anneías
"concerning Truth" (see Land, Anecdota
・zo. Kszal rella Syr., t. i., p. 53, Excurs. ii.); though Cureton,
.beginning, fol. ' who has edited it in his Spicileg. Syr., pp ,ܐܚܪܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܐܘܤܝܐ .16
ܐܘܣܝܐ ܐܝܬܝܞ ܓܢܣ ܓܢ̈ܣܝܢ. :& 169 .seqq., supposes it to be the Apologr ,ܟܒ
,
p. 81.
21. A discourse of Melito the philoso-
pher, spoken before the emperor Antoninus:
ܐܕܫܐ ܘܓܢܣܐ . ܓܘܫܡܐ ܢܦܫܢܐ ܐܕܫܐ
·
ܡܪܐ ,A letter of Pfara bar Serapion .22
ܠܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܦܘܪ̈ܫܢܝܢ . ܠܒܪܝܐ ܘܠܠܐ ܒܪܝܐ . ܘܫ . .181 .to his son Serapion. Fol ,ܒܪ ܣܪܦܝܘ
: 7 169 .beginning, fol , ܦܘܠܓܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ .6
ܐܝܬ ܝܚܝܕܝܘܬ ܫܡܐ ܓܢܣܢܝܐ . ܕܥܠ ܝܚܝܕܝܘܬ
ܟܝܢܐ ܕܒܫܘܚܠܦ ܩܢܘܡܐ ܡܫܘܕܥܐ . ܐܝܟ
ܫܡܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܕܒܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܘܕܒܥܝܪܐ. ܦܠܛܘܢ ܐܡܪ. ܡܢܘ ܐܠܗܐ ، : 6 185 .fol
ܘܕܫܪܟܐ. ܘܐܝܬ ܝܚܝܕܝܘܬ ܫܡܐ ܐܕܫܢܝܐ
ܠܐ ܡܝܘܬܐ . ܕܣܦܩ ܠܟܠ ܛܘܒܝܢ
ܚܝܐ
ܕܥܠ ܝܚܝܕܝܘܬ ܩܢܘܡܐ ܕܒܫܘܚܠܦ ܟܝܢܐ
ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܝܢܗ ܡܢ ܥܠܡ. ܠܥܠܬܐ ܕܟܠ ܛܒܢ ܀
ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܒܢܦܫܐ ܘܦܓܪܐ
. ܐܝܟ
ܘܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܐܠܗܘܬܐ ܘܐܢܫܘܬܐ ܀ ܘܫ
ܡܫܘܕܥܐ
,.beginning, fol. Sacham, Ined. Srr, p. 66; Renan, loc. cit , ܬܘܒ ܡܛܠ ܐܘܣܝܐ .1
.ܐܘܣܝܐ ܕܒܪ̈ܝܐ ܓܢܣܓܢ̈ܣܝܢ . ܘܫ :6 170
.beginning, fol , ܬܘܒ ܡܛܘܠ ܐܘܤܝܐ .6
ܠܘܬ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܐܘܣܝܐ ܓܢܣ ܓܢܣܝܢ. ܓܘܫܡܐ : 170
•
Compare Renan, loc. cit., p. 305.
This document has also been edited by Cure-
seqq. See , ܡܓ .ton in his Spicileg. Sr., pp
Renan, loc. cit., p. 328.
23. Sayings of Plato, alla. Beginning,
•
p. 307.
See Add. 17,193, no. 32. These are derived
from the "Opot or Definitions (Platonis Opera,
ed. Bipont., 1787, rol. si., p. 287).
24. Advice
See
of Plato
of Plato to his disciple:
.6 185 .Fol . ܦܘܩܕܢܗ ܕܦܠܛܘ
See Add. 14,614, fol. 118 a; Sachau, Ined.
Syr., p. 67; Renan, loc. cit., p. 307.
ܘܓܢܣܐ. ܘܫ ܫܪܒܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ 2z. A section entitled
20. A collection of ethical and moral containing Platonic definitions of faith,
; ܚܘܒܐ ,lore ;ܐܠܗܐ ,God ;ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܃ ܡܡܠܠܐ ,sentences, ascribed to Prtlhagoras
,and righteousness ; ܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ,justice ܡܠܐ : « 172 .Beginning, fol . ܕܦܘܬܓܪܘܣ
ܥܠ -See Add. 17,198, fol. 14 c. Be . ܟܐܢܘܬܐ | ܕܦܘܬܓܪܘܣ ܦܝܠܘܣܦܐ ܕܐܡܝܪ̈ܢ
:ginning, fol. 186 bܐ ܬܩܢܘܬܐ ܘܫܘܦܪܐ ܕܕܗܒܐ ܩܪ̈ܝܢ ܒܛܥܡܗܝܢ . ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܂ |
71
1160
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
.Compare Renaan, Joum .ܠܡܪܢ ܕܚܝܓ ܐܡܝܢ| ܕܬܫܪ ܠܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܕ ܫܡܥ ܐܢܬ
Subscription : | Asiat., 1852, 4ème Série, t. xix., p. 810, and . ܥܠܘܗܝ. ܕܠܐ ܬܚܙܝܘܗܝ ܩܕܡ
,See Sachau . ܫܠܡ ܫܪܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ
"de Philosophia Peripatetica apud Syros,"
pp. 10, seqq.; Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis
apud Syros Aristoteleis, p. 62.
Ined. Syr., p. 69; Renan, loc. cit., p. 332.
26. A collection of maxims, entitled "the 2. A treatise by Severus Salboelht, bislop
Counsel of Theano (öeav), the female phi- | of Kinnesrin, on the Syllogisnus in the Ana-
losopher of the school of Pythagoras ' : | lytica Priora of Aristotle :
ܥܠ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܡܪ
ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܕܐܬܢܐܘ (sic) ܦܝܠܘܣܦܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ
ܕܒܙܥܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܡܚܘܐ ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܪܫܡ ܡܛܠܓܝܪ ܣܓܝ :16 186 .Beginning, fol . ܦܬܘܓܪܘܣ
ܣܘܠܘܓܝܣܡܘܣ ܕܒܐܢܘܠܝܛܩܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ | ܠܡ ܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܗܘ ܕܡܨܠܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ
ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ: ܕܥܒܝܕ ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܡܛܟܣ ܚܟܝܡ. ܕܠܐ ܕܠܩܘܒܠܐ ܕܒܥܘܬܗ ܬܗܘܐ
|
Imperfect at the end. See . ܨܠܘܬܗ . ܘܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܨܝܐ. ܠܡܪܝ ܐܒܘܣ
•
Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 70; Renan, loc. cit.,
p. 308.
[Add. 14,658.]
DCCCCLXXXVIII.
Vellum, about 114 in. by 74, consisting of
81 leaves, the last of which is much soiled
and torm. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally 11 in number (- and
), but the first is lost, and several others
ܕܢܚܘܐ
ܢܝܫܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ : 1 47 .fol
ܕܒܙܥܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܢܪܫܘܡ
ܐܝܟ
ܡܛܠ ܙܢ̈ܝܐ ܕܣܘܠܘܓܝܣܡܘ ܩܛܝܓܘܪ̈ܝܩܐ :
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܐܢܘܠܘܛܝܩܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ
ܕܐܪܝܤܛܘܛܠܝܣ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ. ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ
. ܐܟܚܕܐ ܕܝܢ
ܡܛܠ ܪܘܟܒܐ ܘܫܪܝܐ ܕܝܠܗܘ
ܘܕܟܡܐ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܘܕܟܡܐ
ܐܝܟ
ܐܣܟܡܐ ܕܝܠܗܘ.
ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ
ܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ ܘܣܘܢܘܠܓܝܣܛܝܩܝܬܐ | are imperfect. Two leaves are wanting after
ܚܫܚܐ ܠܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܕܐ . ܘܣܓܝ ܡܘܬܪܐ | fol. 14, no less than eight after fol. 19, and
ܠܘܬ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܡܫܡܠܝܬܐ ܕܬܐܘܪܝܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ | a single leaf after fol. 61. There are from
ܕܗܘ.
ܘܡܚܘܢܝܬܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܐܦܘܕܝܩܛܝܩܐ - written in a good, regular hand of the jxh
ܗܘ ܕܒܗ ܚܬܝܬܐܝܬ ܡܬܚܘܐ
ܐܡܝܪ̈
ܘܡܬܦܪܫ ܒܝܕ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ ܫܪܪܐ ܡܢ | -The commentary of Probus (see Asse .1
ܕܓܠܘܬܐ. ܐܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܞܝ ܕܢܕܥ ܫܪܪܐ
ܘܢܪܚܩ ܡܢ ܕܓܠܘܬܐ ܡܘܬܪܢܝܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗ :
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܝܕ ܣܘܠܘܓܝܣܡܘܣ ܡܨܝܐ Aristotle; imperfect at the beginning and in
מן
ܠܡܕܥ. ܘܡܘܬܪܢܝܬܐ ܐܪܐ. ܘܣܓܝ ܚܫܚܐ
ܐܝܬܝܞ ܠܢ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ
ܡܬܦܠܓ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܡܐܡܪܐ | ܫ ܠ ܡ : red ink. Subscription, fol. 46 a ܡܬܐܡܪ̈
ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ: ܦܘܫܩܐ ܗܢܐ : : 64 .Subscription, fol .ܠܬܠܬܐ ܩܦܐܠܐܐ | ܒܥܘܕܪ
ܫܠܡ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ: ܕܒܙܥܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܡܚܘܐ | ܕܦܪܝܐܪܡܢܝܘܣ ܕܥܒܝܕܠܦܪܘܒܐ. ܀. ܫܘܒܚܐ
or xth cent., and contains-
ܙ
28 to 36 lines in each page. This volume is
ixt
.th
mani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 85; Hoff-
mann, de Hermeneuticis apud Syros Aris-
toteleis, p. 141) on the IIepì épµnveías of
_
the middle. It is divided into five sections
The text is distinguished from .) ܦܣܘܩܐ(
the commentary by the letters and in
izlo: Kgnaman Kioke. Beginning,
ܢܗܝܪܐܝܬ
W
•
LOGIC AND RHETORIC.
1161
(499 .Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p | ܡܛܠ ܣܘܠܘܓܝܣܡܘ ܕܒܐܢܐܠܘܛܝܩܐ
on the art of Logic, addressed to Khusrau | ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ: ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܚܤܝܐ ܡܪܝ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ : ushirwan, king of Persia .See Ald . ܣܐܘܝܪܐ : ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܩܢܫܪܝܢ
ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܦܪܣܝܐ: ܥܠ ܡܟܬܒܢܘܬܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ
ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ : ܠܘܬ ܡܠܟܐ | cit., p. 326, and “ de Philosophia Peripatetica
•
ܠܓܕܢܐ ܟܤܪܘ : 55 .Beginning, fol . ܟܣܪܘ
ܡܠܟ ܡܠܟܐ ܛܒܐ ܕܓܒܪ̈ܐ: ܦܘܠܐ
ܦܘܠܐ ܥܒܕܟ
ܫܠܡ . . . . . ܦܝܠܣܘܦܘܬܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܞ ܝܕܥܬܐ
•
“de als's dad
ܕܚܣܝܐ ܤܐܘܪܐ ܣܒܘܟܬ:
ܫܪܝܪܐ ܕܟܠ. ܒܟܘ
ܒܟܘܢ ܐܝܬܝ.
ܐܝܬܝ. ܘܡܢ
ܕܦܝܠܣܘܦܘܬܐ ܕܒܟܘܢ.
ܩܘܪ̈ܒܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ | ܐܓܪܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܒܢܬ ܩܠܐ ܡܕܡ : ܕܒܟܬܒܐ
ܕܦܪܝܐܪܡܢܝܐܣ : ܠܘܬ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܐܝܬܝܠܗܐ
ܡܫܕܪ ܐܢܐ. ܘܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܕܬܕܡܘܪܬܐ. ܐܦ
ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܦܪܕܝܤܐ ܕܡܪܘܬܟܘܢ
ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦܝܣܬ :، 64 .Beginning, fol
ܠܟܘܢ ܡܩܪܒܝܢ. ܡܢ ܒܪ̈ܝܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܗ ܤܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ ܕܐܚܘܬܟ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ : ܕܐܥܒܕ
ܐܝܟ
ܩܘܪ̈ܒܢܐ
ܠܗ ܦܘܪܫܐ
ܕܒܙܥܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܕܒܢܬ ܩܠܐ
ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܕܝܢ
ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܚܐ ܡܕܒܚܝܢ
ܕܐܢܐ ܡܫܕܪ ܐܢܐ. ܒܝܕ ܡܠܬܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ. | ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܦܝܪܝܐܪܡܢܝܐܣ ܐܡܝܪ̈
ܦܝܠܣܘܦܘܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܝܕ ܡܠܬܐ ܡܬܓܠܝܐ. ܣܝ ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܩܐܛܐܦܐܣܝܣ ܦܫܝܛܬܐ :
ܕܗܝ ܛܒܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘ ܩܘܪ̈ܒܢܐ ܕܫܪܟܐ. ܘܩܐܛܐܦ ܐܣ ܝ ܣ ܕܡܛܐܬܣܝܣ :
ܫܠܡ ܡܐܡܪܐ : 6 67 .Subscription, fol ܂ ܘܫ | ܘܕܩܐܛܐܦܐܣܝܣ ܓܠܝܙܬܐ : ܘܐܟܚܕܐ ܕܝܢ
ܕܥܠ ܟܠ ܗ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ ܘܕܐܦܘܦܐܣܝܣ ܕܝܠܗܝܢ: ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ
ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ: ܕܥܒܝܕܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܦܘܪܣܝܐ : ܘܕܒܐܝܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܡܫܬܪܝܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܗܢܘ
ܕܡܢ ܕܝܪܫܪ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ : ܠܘܬ ܡܠܟܐ ܟܣܪܘ.ܘܼܩ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܗܝ ܕܡܨܝܐ : ܐܠܐ ܞܝ ܕܡܢ
.Sightlr imperfect. Compare Renan, loc | ܐܢܢܩܐ : ܟܕ ܛܒ ܠܐ ܛܥܐ ܠܐܝܕܥܬܟ ܕܗܠܝܢ
•
cit., p. 311, and his treatise "de Philosophia
Peripatetica apud Syros," p. 16.
17,156, fol. 3 a; and compare Renan, loc.
·
5. An anonymous Isagoge, or Introduc-
Greek by the monk Athanasius, of the
convent of Malchus (see Assemani, Bibl.
apud Syros," p. 29.
3. A letter of Severus Sabocht to the
priest Aitīlāhā on certain terms in the treatise
Περὶ ἑρμηνείας :
ܕܐܝܟ ܗܟܢ
|
ܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܨܝܐ ܒܝܕ
ܙܥܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܦܝܤܬܐ ܕܐܚܘܬܟ ܪܫܡ
tion to the art of Logic, translated from the ܐܢܐ ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܡܥܗܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܣܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܟ
ܞܝ ܕܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܡܢ ܙܥܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܡܕܪܟܐ. ܠܘ
:
: (10 .Or., t. i., p. 498, and t. ii., p. 885, no | ܐܝܟ ܡܢ ܕܡܕܡ ܚܕܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܝܕܝܥ ܠܟ ܐܡܪ ܠܟ
ܐܣܘܓܘܓܐ ܕܡܛܠ ܦܪܐܓܡܛܝܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ | ܐܢܐ. ܐܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܐܣܬܒܪ ܟܕ ܫܬܩ ܐܢܐ ܇
ܘܣܘܠܘܓܝܣܛܝܩܝܬܐ: ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ| ܕܡܕܡ ܕܝܬܝܪ ܥܡܝܩ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ܇ ܐܘ ܕܥܠ
,Beginning . ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ : ܐܝܟ ܕܒܙܥܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܦܝܤܬܐ ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܕܚܘܝ
ܡܒܐ
ܕܚܘܒܟ
ܡܛܠ ܕܦܪܐܓܡܛܝܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ :6 67 .fol | ܫܠܡ ܣܟܘܠܝܘܢ : 7 55 .Subscription, fol .ܐܢܐ
ܥܣܩܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܞ ܠܘܬ ܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ: ܡܛܠ | ܢܐ: ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܡܪܝ ܣܐܘܝܪܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
ܠܐ ܡܢܤܝܘܬܗ ܥܣܩܬܐ ܕܓܒܪܐ. ܕܙܕܩܐ
ܐܬܚܫܒܬ. ܕܒܦܣܝܩܬܐ ܘܦܫܝܛܬܐ ܠܬܫܥܝܬܐ
ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܣܘܠܘܓܝܣܛܝܩܝܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܟܪ̈ܝܬܐ | A discourse of Paul the Persian (see .4
pizvor. See Add. 17,156, fol. 11 a.
Compare Renan, loc. cit. p. 326.
712
1162
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
ܐܥܒܕ
ܠܟ. ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܒܝܕ ܦܘܪܣܐ ܕܝܬܝܪ
ܕܐܫܬܘܬܦ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܢ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܘܐܢ
ܬܪܕܐ . ܠܡܕܥ ܗܟܝܠ
ܦܫܝܩ ܘܝܬܝܪ ܓܠܐ ܬܪܕܐ.
ܡܪܝ ܠܚܝܐ ܚܕܬܐ
ܒܥܒܕܐ. ܫܘܬܦ ܐܢܘܢ
ܕܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ܆܆ ܡܢܗܝܢ ܡܢ
ܦܛܪܐ: ܗܠܝܢ | ܩܕܡܝܬ ܇
ܘܠܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܠܐ ܣܟ ܦܛܪܐ: ܗܠܝܢ
ܐܘܣܝܣ ܐܝܬܝܞܝܢ. ܡܢܗܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܓܕܫܐ
ܡܢܝܚܢܐ ܕܝܠܟ ܐܘܣܝܣ ܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ
ܢܗܘܝܢ܂ ܒܝܕ ܨܠܘܬܐ ܕܟܠܗܘ
ܘܐܘܣܝܣ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܢܗܝܢ ܘܠܗܝܢ ܡܩܝܡܢ.
ܐܡܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ . ܀ .
.» 81 .anal by the same uaui, on fol | ܐܢܟ ܐܝܟܢ: ܒܪܢܫܐ ܟܐܦܐ: ܓܕܫܐ ܕܝܢ
ܗܝ
܆ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘ
ܐܝ ܬܝ ܗܘ
ܕܢܗܘܘ
ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ.
ܘܫ -Sub .ܓܪܡܛܝܩܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܚܘܪܘܬܐ
ܫܠܡ ܐܝܤܐܓܘܓܐ :scription, fol. 79 h
ܕܒܙܥܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ: ܕܡܛܠ ܦܪܐܓܡܛܝܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ
the first three of which are much soiled and | ܘܣܘܠܘܓܝܣܛܝܩܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ :
ܕܡܦܩܐ ܡܢ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܠܣܘܪܝܝܐ: ܠܢܟܦܐ ܐܚܐ but there are , ܟܐ and , ܟ , ܝܜ numbered
ܡܢ ܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܠܟܐ.
ܐܬܢܣ :
1.
|
Compare Renan, loc. cit., p. 326, and "de
Philosophia Peripatetica apud Syros," p. 31.
6. A scholion of Sergius of Ras-'ain on
ܘܫ
•
There is another note, to the same effect
[Add. 14,660.]
ܤܟܘܠܐܝܢ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܣܪܓܝܣ : the term -xnua
,.Be- | Kinnesin (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii .ܪܝܫܥܝܢܝܐ: ܕܡܚܘܐ ܕܡܢܘ ܐܣܟܡܐ
DCCCCLXXXIX.
Twelve vellum leaves, about 10 in. by 7,
ginning, fol. 79 6: .:oodur Kzor p. 335); viz—
1852, 4ème Série, t. xix., p. 323.
torn. They formed parts of three quires,
considerable lacunæ after foll. 1 and 2. Each
page is divided into two columns, of from 27
to 30 lines. The writing is neat and regular,
and seems to be of the ixth cent. They con-
tain-
On fol. 46 a the scribe has written the
ܡܙܘܓܘܬܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܦܪ̈ܘܛܣܝܣ܇ ܕܒܚܕ ܡܢ
ܒܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܘ[ܪ̈ܘ[ This may, hoverer, be the work of some | ܐܘܪܘܣ ܡܫܘܬܦܢ
.See Renan, Journ. Asiat., ' other anthor .]ܡ[ܫܚܠܦܢ
Works of Severus Sabocht, bishop of
1. Fragments of a commentary on the
IIepì épμnveías of Aristotle. Foll. 1 and 2.
2. A treatise on the Syllogisms in the
Analytica (Priora) of Aristotle. Fol 3 a.
Colophon, fol. 81 a: Rus Rua Imperfect at the beginning; see Add. 14,660,
ܫܠܡ ܡܐܡܪܐ : 6 5 .no. 2. Subscription, fol | ܐܠܗܐ ܥܡ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܘܪܘܚܗ ܩܕܝܫܐ: ܕܥܠ
ܣܒܪܗ ܫܪܝܢܢ: ܘܒܝܕ ܥܘܕܪܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ
ܕܒܙܥܘܪܝܬܐ ܕܡܛܠ ܣܘܠܘܓܝܣܡܘܣ
ܕܒܐܢܐܘܠܘܛܝܩܐ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܛܠܝܣ ܕܥܒܝܕ ܫܠ̣ܡܢܢ: ܕܠܗ ܬܫܒܚܢ ܘܒܘܪ̈ܟܢ: ܠܥܠܡ . ܘܥܠܝܢ
ܙܒܢ: ܘܒܟܠܥܕ
ܒܟܠ ܙ
ܪ̈ܚܡܘܗܝ: ܘܚܢܢܗ:
ܠܚܤܝܐ ܐܒܘܣ ܡܪܝ ܤܐܘܪܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܘܦܐ
ܠܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ.܀. ܡܛܠ ܡܪܢ ܨܠܘ ܥܠ ܡܢ
ܕܩܢܫܪܝܢ.
ܕܟܬܒ8
3. A letter to Jonas, the periodeutes, ex-
planatory of some points in the Ars Rhe-
ܬܘܒ ܐܝܓܪܬܐ . 5 .torics of Aristotle. Eol : ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ: ܡܠܟܐ : following note
ܕܡܠܟܐ ܘܡܪܐ ܕܡܪ̈ܘܢ: ܥܒܕ ܪ̈ܚܡܐ
ܕܚܣܝܐ ܤܐܘܪܐ ܣܒܘܟܬ ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ
ܕܩܢܫܪܝܢ : ܠܘܬ ܣܥܘܪܐ ܝܘܢܢ ܪܚܡܗ ܡܛܠ ܘܪܘܚܦܐ ܒܝܘܡ ܕܝܢܟ ܟܐܢܐ: ܥܠ ܟܠܡܢ
|
LOGIC AND RHETORIC.
1163
•
ܦܘܫܩܐ ܡܕܡ ܡܕܡ ܡܢ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ
Beginning: | introductions, notes and commentaries hy . ܡܠܝܠܬܐ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܛܠܝܣ ܦܝܠܣܦܐ
ܐܚܘ ܓܘܪܓܝ ,George, bishop of the Arabs | ܠܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܕܚܠ ܠܐܠܗܐ
ܪܘܚܢܐ ܘܚܒܝܒܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܤܥܘܪܐ ܝܘܢܢ܆ ܓܝܘܪܓܝ fol. 8 a, or ܓܘܪܓܝܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ
ܣܐܘܪܐ ܒܨܝܪܐ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܚܕܝ.܀ ܩܒܠܬ ܐܦ . 94 .George the Jacobite), fol( ܝܥܩܘܒܝܐ
ܐܦܢ
ܗܫܐ ܠܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܐܚܘܬܟ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ .
ܘܠܡܚܤܢ ܘܡܫܘܚܪܐܝܬ : ܒܬܪ ܫܢܬܐ ܓܝܪ
ܐܬܐ
ܚܘܒܟ
ܕܐܤܬܒܪܬ ܐܝܟ .148 .apud Syros Aristoteleis, p ܠܘܬܝ . ܘܪܒܬܝ ܚܕܝܬ
ܥܝܕܐ. ܥܠ ܫܦܝܪܘܬ ܚܘܠܡܢܐ ܕܕܚܠܬ ܐܠܗܐ
hal dirass oc
•
•
4. A letter to the priest Aitīlāhā on certain
terms in the treatise IIepi épµnveías. Fol. 11 a.
ܕܝܠܟ. ܐܟܚܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܕܫܦܪܬ ܠܤܟܘܠܬܢܘܬܐ ܦܪܐܘܡܝܘܢ ܕܐܡܝܪ ,a. Introduction
. ܇ .4 1 .Imperfect. Fol . ܠܓܘܪܓܝ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܕܐܚܘܬܟ. ܡܥܗܕܢܘܬܐ ܞܝ ܕܗܘܬ ܡܢܝ
ܡܛܠ ܦܘܫܟܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܗܘܘ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ . ܡܛܠ ,Text .1
ܒܙܒܢ ܇ ܡܛܠ
ܠܗ ܒܙܒܢ
.، % .Fol _ . ܥܣܪ̈ܐ ܩܛܝܓܘܪ̈ܝܣ. ܩܢܘܢܐ ܡܕܡ ܡܕܡ. ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ܀ ܘܫ.
5 b, and 9 .
See Add. 14,660, no. 3.
These leaves are decorated with interlaced
Part of the Organon of Aristotle, with
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 494; Renan,
Journal Asiatique, 1852, 4ème Série, t. xix.,
p. 324, and "de Philosophia Peripatetica apud
Syros," p. 32; Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis
ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܚܤܝܐ ܣܐܘܪܐ ܒܘܟܬ . ܡܛܠ ܒܢܬ
ܠܘܬ
. ܕܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܦܪܝܪܡܢܝܐܣ ܩܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܕܡ c. Introduction ܦܪܐܘܡܝܘܢ
.Imperfect at the end . ܩܫܝܫܐ ܐܝܬܝܠܗܐ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܦܪܝܐܪܡܢܝܣ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܛܠܝܣ
[Add. 17,156, foll. 1—12.]
1. The Ten Categories.
DCCCCXC.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 63, consisting of
263 leaves, many of which are much stained
by water and more or less torn, especially
foll. 32-37, 122, 157, 163-165, 180, 209-
212, 218, 220, 221, 237-248, 255, and 257
-263. The quires, signed with letters, are
27 in number. This volume is imperfect at
the beginning and end, and a leaf is also.
wanting after fol. 2. There are from 26 to
32 lines in each page. The writing is a clear,
elegant Estrangěla of the viiith or ixth cent.
Tt contains
ܢܘܗܪܐ ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܦܘܫܩܐ . ,c. Commentary
. 28 .Eol . ܕܝܠܗ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܟܬܒܐ
•
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ ,b. Test
ܦܝܠܤܘܦܐ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ. ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܡܛܠ ,4 .ornaments and fgures of birds; e.g. foll
2. The treatise IIep. punveias.
Fol. 59 b.
Kozäg. Fol. 68 a.
See Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis apud
Srros Aristoteleis, pp. 222S, 80, 88, 45, 63.
3. The Analytica (Priora).
ɑ. Book i.
a. Introduction, p.101
ܦܪܐܘܡܝܘ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܐܢܘܠܘܛܝܩܘ
.Fol. 88 a . ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ . ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ ,Test .3
ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܢܘܠܘܛܝܩܘ
ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ. ܕܝܠܗ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܟܬܒܐ
Fol. 94 b.
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ,y. Commentary
.6 153 .Fol . ܢܘܗܪ̈ܐ ܕܐܢܘܠܘܛܝܩܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ
.
1164
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
b. Book ii.
contain part of a metaphysico-theological
. Introduction, es Atles ha treatise, defining and explaining the terms
. ܕܝܠܝܬܐ and ܝܓܕܫܐ ܝܟܝܢܐ ܝܐܘܣܝܐ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܕܐܢܘܠܘܛܝܩܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ .
Fol. 200 b.
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܕܐܢܘܠܛܝܩܘܢ Text .8
ܕܝܠܗ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܛܠܝܘܣ
ܩܕܡܝܐ. ܕܝܠܗ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ
. 201 .Eol . ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ
7. Commentary, kiska ima
Resse (coufalosjes pïda. Im-
perfect at the end. Fol. 244 a.
The name of the scribe was Theodosius,
as appears from a note (written with green
ɑ,
foll. 33 a and 55 b, ouh sda.
ܥܠ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܡܪ
ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܐ ܥܠ ܬܝܕܣ ܡܚܝܠܐ , 82 .paint) on fol
ܨܠܘ
. 5 .fol ,ܕܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ and again, on ; ܘܕܝܪܝܐ . ܕܟܬܒ ܐܝܟ ܚܝܠܗ
ܡܡܠܠܐ : 7 5 .a. On oörta, beginning, fol
ܟܝܢܝܐ ܕܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ: ܐܡܬܝ ܕܫܡܥ ܐܢܬ | There are many ornamental designs in
ܐܘܣܝܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܣܬܟܠ . ܕܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ this manuscript, coloured with red and
green paints; e. g. foll. 3 a, 28 b, 46 a, 59 a
(birds), 68 a (do.), 83 a (do.), 88 a, 89 b
(birds), 90 7, 92 &, 98 a (birds) and b, 94
(birds), 188 b, and 201 .
ܝ
DCCCCXCI.
|
script, written in a good, regular hand of
about the xith cent. They appear to contain
portions of a commentary on the Analytics
of Aristotle.
DCCCCXCIII.
Two vellum leaves, 73 in. by 5%, written
in a neat, regular hand, and dated A. Gr.
1150, A.D. 839 (Add. 17,215, foll. 5, 6).
There are 22 or 23 lines in each page.
They belonged to a volume entitled "the
Book of the Philosophers,"
[Add. 14,659.] Reaga
DCCCCXCII.
Four vellum leaves, about 10 in. by 6½,
the last of which is much stained and torn.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
ܩܢܘܡܐ ܘܡܩܝܡ ܐܘܣܝܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ. ܐ
ܢܨܒܬܐ ܘܐ
ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܘܐܢ ܚܝܘܬܐ ܘܐܢ
ܢܘܢܐ. ܘܐܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܐܢ ܫܐܕܐ. ܘܐ
ܢܦܣܬܐ. ܘܗܘ ܟܝܢ
ܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܐܢ ܢܦܫܬܐ
ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܐܘܣܝܐ ܡܬܐܡܪ
.
ܘܫ
regular Estrangěla of the viith cent. They
[Add. 14,670, foll. 15—18.]
•
•
•
ܐܕܫܐ. ܐܕܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܐܡܪ ܡܢ ܘܥܠ :Two small fragments of a paper manu
ܗܝ ܕܐܡܝܪܐ܇
ܐܝܟ
ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܟܠ ܚܕ.
ܩܕܡܐܝܬ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܐܕܫܗ ܫܘܐ ܠܡܠܟܘܬܐ
ܕܝܢ ܐܕܫܐ ܐܦ ܗܿܘ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܓܢܣܐ
ܡܬܐܡܪ
. ܘܫ .Imperfect . ܗܢܐ ܕܐܬܝܞܒ
[Add. 14,738, foll. 114, 115.].
. Imperfect.
b. On cidos, beginning, fol. 6 a:
On fol. 5 a there is a note, stating that
the manuscript was written, at the date
above mentioned, by Arabi, a monk of the
convent of Karkaphta, or "the Skull," for
the deacon Ishai bar Ḥabib, of the village of
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ .Ramim near Maridin
ܕܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ ܕܐܝܫܝ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܒܪ ܚܒܝܒ܇ ܕܡܢ | ,from 29 to 88 lines. The writing is a good
ܪܡܝܢ ܩܪܝܬܐ ܕܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܡܪܕܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
LOGIC AND RHETORIC.
1165
ܕܐܬܚܦܛ ܘܩܢܝܗܝ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܟܝܬ
ܘܫ. ܐܫܬܠܡ ܕܝܢ
ܕܦܓܥܝܢ. ܘ
ܘܐܦ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܦܓܥܝܢ
ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܡܐܐ ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ
.partly, as it would appear, om purpose | ܒܐܝܪܚ ܢܝܣܢ ܒܫܒܥܐ ܒܗ ܝܘܡ ܚܕܒܫܒܐ.
According to a manuscript in the University | ܒܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܩܪܩܦܬܐ (sic) . ܟܬܒܗ ܕܝܢ
Library of Berlin, the author's name is Jaco | ܐܪܐܒܝ ܡܤܟܢܐ ܡܢܗ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܕܐܡܝܪܐܝܟ
bishop ,ܥܣܘ( or har 'Isa ,ܫܟܟܘ bar
ܚܝܠܐ ܕܠܗ ܐܬܝܗܒ
[Add. 17,215, foll. 5, 6.]
DCCCCXCIV.
Two vellum leaves, 63 in. by 5, written in
a neat, regular hand of the ixth cent., with
is
disquisitions, similar to those in the previous
. ܦܪܦܘܪܝܘܣ ,number. Porphyrius is cited
These two leaves are palimpsest.
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܥܠ | -or 21 ]ines in each page. They are frag 20
.questions and answers 14 ܡܪ ܕܓܪܡܛܝܩܝܬܐ - ments of a volume eontaining philosophical
DCCCCXCV.
The
columns, in an elegant Estrangěla of the
vith cent. On the verso of the first leaf we
find the commencement of a letter of Dios-
Scientific Dialogues, aa. The
name of the author does not seem to be
mentioned, unless perhaps in the title, fol.
2 b, which has been almost wholly effaced,
of Tagrit. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
pp. 237, seqq., and particularly p. 455. The
work is divided into two books, the first
containing four dialogues and a discourse,
the second two dialogues.
Book i.
1. The first dialogue, on Grammar,
ܡܐܡܪܐ : more ancient text is written in double | the metre of Jacob of Batmae
ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܣܝܘܡܐ ܥܠܝܞ ܕܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ
Ə
Fol. 2 b.
: 22 .Beginning, fol . ܒܢܝܫܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ
ܐܓܪܬܐ,eorus to Domnus, bishop of Antioch
ܒܪܝܫ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܠܚܕ ܐܠܗܐ ܢܣܩ ܫܘ܆
ܬܠܝܬܝܘ ܐܒܐ ܘܒܪܐ ܘܪܘܚܐ ܕܢܳܦܩ . ܐܘ ܕܥܠ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܝܣܩܪܘܣ ܠܕܚܠ
ܬܪܝܨܘܬ ܠܟܣܝܣܢ ܡܫܐܠ ܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܬܐ . ܘܦܘܠܓ | ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܘܡܢܘܣ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ
ܡܡܠܠܐ ܘܥܠ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܢܩܫܬܐ . ܫܡܥ ܐܡܪ ].8 ,7 .Add. 17,215, foll]
ܠܟܐܟܡܐ ܕܝܐܐ ܒܠܲܬܝܬܘܬܐ
ܠܟ
vowels and other points. A few leaves are
more modern, apparently of the xvith cent.,
viz. foll. 2 -— 9, 18, 80- 87, 230, and 281.
It contains
2. A discourse on Grammar, composed in
W
..
•
·
ܬܘܒܝ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܬܪܝܢܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ | Paper, about s} in. by 7, eonsisting of
in ,ܕܕܝܐܠܘܓܘ. ܕܥܠ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܪܗܝܛܪܘܬܐ | leaves, some of which are slightly 231
3. The second dialogue, on Rhetoric,
stained and soiled, especially fol. 2. The | 2s questions and answers.
quires, signed with letters (by a later hand),
are 23 in number. There are from 22 to 31
Fol. 33 b.
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܬܠܝܬܝܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ,limes in each page. This rolume is written | Poetry
ܕܕܝܐܠܘܓܘ܆ ܕܥ ܠ ܐܘܡ ܢ ܘܬܐ ܞܝ | "in a good, regular hand of about the xiii
-in 21 ques ,ܦܐܘܝܛܝܩܝܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܣܝܘܡܐ | cent., rith numerous Greek and Syriac
4. The third dialogue, on the art of
tions and answers. Fol. 64 a.
5. The fourth dialogue, on the eloquence
and copiousness of the Syriac language,
1166
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
7
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܪܒܝܥܝܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ
ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܕܝܐܠܘܓܘ . ܥܠ ܠܫܢܢܝܘܬܐ ܘܦܬܝܘܬ
16 in ,ܡܡܠܠܐ ܣܘܪܝܝܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܣܝܘܡܐ
questions and answers. Fol. 82 a.
Book ii.
The name of the person who transcribed
the later portions of the volume, seems to
1. The first dialogue, on Logic and the have been Phil (oxenus). See fol. 82 a,
, 197 .and fol ; ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠ ܦܝܠ ܚܛܝܐ | ܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܐ ܬܪܝܢܐ ܕܕܝܐܠܘܓܘ. ,Syllogism
where he has copiel a marginal note in the | ܘܡܬܦܠܓ ܠܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܡܐܡܪ̈ܐ . ܠܡܠܝܠܘܬܐ
|
ܕܦܝܠܠܘܣܘܦܘܬܐ
ܘܗܕܐ ܟܬܒܬܗ ܐܢܐ ܦܝܠ ܚܛܝܐ ܡܢ ܟܪܬ in b2 questions and ,ܘܠܦܝܠܠܘܣܘܦܘܬܐ
ܐܝܕܗ ܕܗܘ ܕܟܝܪ ܒܝܬ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܒܘ ܐܠܦܪܓ
ܩܐܬܘ
Fol. 155 b.
answers.
2. The second dialogue, on Philosophy,
viz.-
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܬܪܝܢܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܬܪܝܢܐ
wklion ṁdu handwriting of the Catholicus Abu 'l-Faraj,
the book once belonged to the metropolitan | ܕܕܝܐܠܘܓܘ. ܘܐܝܬܘ ܥܠ ܦܝܠܠܘܣܘ ܘܪ̈ܢܝܐ
Dioscorus, vho had it by inheritanee from | ܕܝܠܗ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܦܘܠܓܝܞ ܘܦܘܠܓ ܦܘܠܓܝܞ.
; in fve sections , ܘܡܬܦܠܓ ܠܚܡܫܐ ܐܕܫܐ
a. On the definitions of Philosophy, its
Fol. 190 a.
Vlada, in five sections;
On the margins of the manuscript there
are Arabic notes of various dates, some of
them in the handwriting of the scribe, e. g.
foll. 26 b, 64 b, 65 a and b, 181 b-184 b, etc.
•
in 10 questions and answers. Fol. 184 b.
b. On the Philosophical Life and Conduct,
answers.
ܐܕܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܥܠ ܬܚܘܡܐ ,.divisions, etc
This note was written ܂ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܥ entitled , ܕܦܝܠܠܘܣܘ. ܘܦܪ̈ܠܓܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪ̈ܩܦܢ
Khaw, in 27 questions and answers.
Fol. 194 .
d. On the four disciplines, Arithmetic,
ad
Fol. 209 b.
answers. Fol. 221 .
On fol. 230 there is a note, stating that
the patriarch John; but that it had been
exchanged with the monk Rabban [Isaiah,
the son of the priest Moses,*] of the village
of
for a medical work in Arabic,
ܬܘܒ ܐܕܫܐ ܬܪܝܢܐ ܥܠ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܗܢܘܢ
.in 18 questions and answers ܝ ܦܝܠܠܘܣܘܦܝܐ ܟܕ ܐܝܟ ܕܝܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܕܪ̈ܟܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟ
ܡܪܝܡܐ . ܘܒܡܬܬܙܝܥܢܘܬ. ܩܝܩܠܘܣܝܘܬ
ܬܘܒ ܐܕܫܐ ,c. On Physics or Physiology ܪܩܝܥܐ. ܐܬܚܕܬ ܘܐܬܕܒܩ. ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ
ܬܠܝܬܝܐ ܥܠ ܦܘܣܘܠܘܓܝܐ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܡܡܠܠܘܬ
•
***
by one Timothy, who bound and repaired
the book, A. Gr. 1878, A.D. 1567.
ܒܫܡ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܥܝܢܚܝܐ
•
ܠܚܤܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܕܝܘܣܩܘܪܘܣ
ܗܘܐ ܡܢܩܕܝܡ
ܡܢ
ܕܡܬܝܕܥ ܡܛܪܐܢ ܗܕܐܝܗ ܘܐܝܬܘ
ܝܪܬܘܬ ܐܒܗܘܝ ܡܢܚܐ ܝܕܝܥܐܝܬ ܡܢ ܒܝܬܓܙܐ | ܬܘܒ ,Music, Geometry, and Astronomy
ܐܕܫܐ ܪܒܝܥܝܐ ܕܥܠ ܡܐܬܡܐܛܝܩܘܢ
ܕܟܬܒܐ ܕܡܢܚ ܒܝܬ ܩܕ ܠܚܘܕܝ ܙܒܢܗ ܘܙܢܗ
ܕܥܠ ܐܝܕܝܐ ܕܡܬܟܢܐ ܕܕܝܐܠܘܓܘ . ܘܐܝܬܘ
in nine questions and ,ܐܘܟܝܬ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܦܛܪܝܪ. ܘܗܫܐ ܐܬܚܠܦ ܟܕ ܠܐ
ܐܫܬܚܠܦ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܡܕܡ ܒܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ
ܬܘܒ ,e. On Metaphysics and Theology
ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܕܡܬܟܢܐ ܐܪܐܒܐܝܬ ܬܩܘܝܡ ܐܕܫܐ ܚܡܝܫܝܐ ܥܠ ܦܝܠܠܘܣܘܦܘܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ
in 15 questions and , ܕܡܡܠܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܘܬܐ
•
* These words are a later alteration.
LOGIC AND RHETORIC.
1167
and also of the metropolitan Hanni the | ܐܠܐܒܕܐܢ ܥܡ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܢܟܦܐ ܘܟܚܝܕܐ
ܩܪܝܬܐ The name . ܢ̈üü ܒܨܘ ܒܢܳ ܐܠܠܥܐܢܨ ,Chaldean | ܪܒܢ [ܐܫܥܝܐ] ܒܪ [ܩܫܝܫܐ ܡܘܫܐ] ܡܢ
. ܠ] . ܘܗܘܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ [ܕܐ . . . . ܠ .of a third reader or owner has been erased | ܡܒܪܟܬܐ [ܕܐ
•
Here is likewise again entered the name of | ܠܕܝܪܝܐ ܥܗܝܕܐ ܟܐܡܬ ܠܗ ܘܬܚܝܬ ܐܝܕܗ
ܗܘܝ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܘ ܕܗܘܝܘ : the above mentioned Timothy ܘܠܝܬ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܠܐܢܫ. ܘܫ
ܫܒܥ ܘܬܠܬܝܢ ܘܤܓܕܝܢ ܠܗ ܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ ܘܬܫܥܝܢ ܒܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܘܒܚܨܪܐ ܕܠܝܠ (sic) ܐܒܗܬܐ
ܒܫܡ ܛܝܡܬܐ ܡܫܡ ܟܘܪܤܝܐ ܒܝܪܚ ܐܝܠܘܠ
ܚܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܚܡܫܐ ܘܫܬܝܢ ܥܠ ܐܪ̈ܒܥ
, ܡܠܐܟܐ , ܐܠܗܐ .i.e ; ܡܐܐ ܘܫܬܐ ܘܟ̈ܬܝܢ . ܫܢܬ ܐܦܥܚ ܝܘܢ ܘܠܝܗ ܕܘܟܣܐ ܐܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ .
. ܛܝܡܘܬܐ and ܝ ܕܝܢܐ
On fol. 53 a we find, in Nestorian cha-
racters, the autograph of John, metropolitan
of Se'ert (~ or Jew!), a
)
ܚ
date, on fol. 231 b, have been erased.
On fol. 164 a stands the name of a pos-
sessor, Manṣür ibn Dā'ūd, lcio.
On fol. 2 ɑ is recorded the name of an
Ignatius, patriarch of Antioch, Kin po
ܡܚܝܠܐ
ܒܫܡ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܥܝܢܚܝܐ .1856 purchased in ' ܡܝܛܪܦܘܠܝܛܐ ܕܣܥܪܬ
ܐܬܢܣܝܘܣ ܐܦܝܣ ܣܛܝܦܢܘܣ. ܐܝܟ ܕܝܮܐ Two Arabic inscriptions of more ancient
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܕܪܟܢܐ . ܐܬܚܕܬ ܘܐܬܕܒܩ
ܟܬܒܐ ܤܢܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܝܪ̈ܝܐ . ܕܡܬܟܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ
ܕܕܝܐܠܘܓܘ. ܒܡܠܒܪ ܒܟܘܬܝܡ. ܫܢܬ ܐܦܢ
ܠܡܪܢ ܝܐ ܐܝܠܘܠ ܝܪܚܐ
; ܕܟܠ ܐܚܝܕ ܐܝܓܢܐܛܝܘܣ ܦܛܪ ܕܐܢܛܝ
On fol. 1 a stands the autograph of Atha-
nasius Stephanus, metropolitan of Mala-
bar, A. D. 1850, from whom the book was
•
aomi Of
•
[Add. 21,454.]
7 1
K
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.
DCCCCXCVI.
consonants (~,, etc.), which has been
retained by the Nestorians. Subsequently,
about the time of Jacob of Edessa, the
Greek vowels were introduced in the same
positions (~or~ or, etc.)—whether
by himself or by others, is not perfectly
clear, and were gradually extensively
The earliest
adopted by the Jacobites.
Two vellum leaves, about 8 in. by 63,
written in double columns of from 34 to 36
lines, in a neat, regular hand of the ixth or
xth cent. (Add. 17,217, foll. 37, 38). As
they had been washed and prepared as
palimpsest, the original writing was almost
Y
Y
D
illegible, until revived by the careful appli- examples of their use in the Nitrian manu-
cation of chemical reagents. They con-
tain-
scripts are in Add. 17,134, fol. 83 (dating
from about A.D. 675, and perhaps autograph
of Jacob, see above, no. CCCCXXI.), and
Add. 14,429 (dated A.D. 719, see above, no.
LX.).
Portions of the lind, or Syriac
Grammar, of Jacob of Edessa,* in which he
explained and applied his new system of
vowel-pointing to the Syriac language.
The oldest system of vowel-punctuation
used by the Syrians was that by means of
small points or dots above and below the
* On Jacob of Edessa, as grammarian, see, in particu-
lar, "Jacques d' Édesse et les Voyelles Syriennes," by
M. l'Abbé Martin, in the Journal Asiatique for Mai-
Juin 1869, p. 447; "Jacobi Epi Edesseni Epistola ad
Georgium Epum Sarugensem" etc., ed. Martin, 1869;
and "A Letter by Mar Jacob, bishop of Edessa, on
Syriac Orthography," etc., edited by Dr. Phillips, 1869.
D
ܐ
Jacob planned, however, a farther refor-
mation, viz. the introduction of a series of
vowel-signs which could be written, like the
Greek vowels, on a level with and between
the consonants; and it was partly with the
view of recommending this system to his
countrymen that he composed the sinh
Rim Rlls, or "Emendation of the
Mesopotamian Language," to which Bar He-
cited by ,ܟܬܒܐ ܕܨܡܚܐ breas alludes in the
M. Martin in his article "Jacques d'Édesse
GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.
1169
or ,ܡܬܬܘܣܦܢܝܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܠܦ ܒܝܬ ܢܗܪܝܬܐ
*
et les Voyelles Syriennes," pp. 455, seqq.
The passage is as follows in Add. 7201, "Additions to the Mesopotamian Alphabet,
given in Add. 14,620, fol. 18 b (see Land in | ܨܡܚܐ ܕܠܐ ܥܛܠ ܡܘܠܝ ܚܣܝܪܘܬ : « 195 .fol
dischen Gesellschaft, Bl. xxii., p. 550, and ܐܬܘܬܐ ܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܬܐ. ܒܨܘܪ̈ܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܕܝܠܗ
Martin, “ Jacques l'Edesse et les Voyelles | ܐܫܠܡ ܚܣܝܐ ܚܘܝ. ܠܩܠܢܝܬܐ ܡܢ ܫܒܥ
iz
; (460 ,459 .Syriennes,” pp | ܘܠܦܐ ܝܘܢܝܬܐ ܚܕܐ . ܘܠܐܬܪ̈ܬܐ ܡܪ̈ܟܟܬܐ
13
܀ܬ
,2.2.9.5. .܀
The following fragments of the work of
with one exception, we believe, the
·
ܒܢܘܩܙܐ ܕܬܚܘܬ ܘܠܩܫܝܬܐ ܡܬܬܣܝܡܢ ܦܪܫ .
ܘܠܦܬܚܐ ܡܢ ܨ ܛܘܦܣܐ 7 ܘܠܪܒܨܐ ܐܪܝܟܐ
ܭ ܘܠܪܒܨܐ ܟܪܝܐ - ܘܠܚܒܨܐ ܐܪܝܟܐ ܠ
Jacob ܘܠܚܒܨܐ ܟܪܝܐ܂ - ܘܠܥܨܨܐ ܐܪܝܟܐ ܠ
و
ܬܫܚܢ as in ,-, ܝ ܚܒܨܐ ܟܪܝܐ exhibit
my portions of it extant in Europe,- do not | ܘܠܥܨܨܐ ܟܪܝܐ ܠܐ ܘܠܦ ܝܘܢܝܬܐ ܬ ܘܡܬܪܟܒ ܕܐ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܫܠܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܤܢܝܩ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܡܢ
ܗܟܢܐ. ܒܢܠܚܦ
ܝܣܦܘܓܐ ܣܦܦܓܐ for , iz. q, as in ܛܟܢܐ ܬܠܬܐ ܕܡܢܝܢܢ ܗܟܢܐ
ܨܒܛܬܐ as in ,ܓ ;(ܛܪܘܓܐ) ܛܪܦܓܐ ܬܫܚܢ ܐܠܪܗܐܝ ܭܡ ܕܐܝܬܘ ܒܢܝܚܘ
ܬܚܝܝܢ ܐܘܪܗܝ ܐܡܢ as ,ܫ and ;(ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܬܐ (ܨܒܘܬܐ (
܀܀
ܨܠܘܬܐ) ܨܠܫܬܐ , (ܒܪܘܬܐ) ܒܪܫܬܐ in
) 37 .fol( ܡܕܡ. ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܝܢ
ܕܥܠܼܬܢܝܐ
ܐܝܬܝܗܘ
(c), but furnish us with three figures
·
F
•
•
only
ܣܝܡܝܢ. ܐܦ ܓܝܪ ܝܗܒܝܢ .ܐܡܢ) ܭܡ
ܐܝܬܝܗܘ
ܡܤܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ. ܒܪܡ ܐܝܟܢ ܕܗܘ ܐ
ܒܪܡ ܐܝܟܢ ܕܗܘ ܐ ܢ . (ܬܚܝܝܢ) ܬܫܚܢܢ as in
ܠܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܓܘܐ ܢܛܪܝܢ܀܀ . ܒܢܝܚ ܒܢܠܚ as in
ܒܢܝܚܘ) ܒܢܠܚܓ as in ܠ 7 ܚܒܨܐ ܐܪܝܟܐ
ܚܒܨܐ ܟܪܝܐ
ܕܚ ܛ ܠܬܐܢܐ. ܕܪ̈ܚܛܠܬܐܢ · . (ܬܚܝܝܚܢ as
in
ܚܡܝܛܣܬܐܢܐ . ܚܝܛܣܬܐܢ · . ܒܢܝܚܘ ܒܢܠܚ ü A as in ܥܨܨܐ ܐܪܝܟܐ
ܫܣܦܠܪܬܐܢ · .(ܐܘܪܣܝ) ܐܠܪܗܐܝ as in ܠ ܥܨܨܐ ܟܪܝܐ
ܫܓܠܫܬܐܢܐ
ܪ ܝܛܓܬܐܢܐ، ܠܣܚܟܛܫܬܐܢ
ܪܓܠܫܬܐܢ. ܣܓܠܣ ܬܐܢ ' ܐܘܪܗܝ ܐ ܠܪܗܐܝ Tf, as in ܝ ܙܩܦܐ place of ,
ܥ ܝܛܩܬܐܢ. ܢܣܚܫ ܪܬܐܢܐ
. ) ܓܪ̈ܝܬܐ) ܓܣܒܝܐܬܐ
ܥܗܝܕ ܐܢܬ ܗܟܝܠ
ܢܚܫ ܪܬܐܢ.
מ
ܐܘ ܩܪܘܝܐ ܪܚܡ ܥܡܠܐ. ܕܒܡܐܡܪܐ
ܗ
ܞܘ ܩ ܕܡ ܝ ܐ ܐܡ ܪܬ ܕܡ ܢ ܝ
ܕܐܬܘܬܐ . ܣܩܘܒܠܝܢ ܠܚܕܕܐ. ܘܠܐ ܡܣܒܠܢ
ܐܘ ܕܢܤܬܬܣܝܡܢ (sic( ܩܕܡ ܚܕܕܐ. ܐܘ
ܕܪ̈ܬܬܐܝܬܝܢ ܒܬܪ ܚܕܕܐ. ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܥܒܝܬܐ - of tlhe Greek o mikrom (o( to represent the sound, and
ܠܡܨܥܝܬܐ ܘܠܢܩܕܬܐ . ܘܡܨܥܝܬܐ ܠܥܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܚܪ ܬܡܢܝܐ for ܬܡܘܢܝܐ from such a spelling as
ܘܠܢܩܕܬܐ . ܘܢܩܕܬܐ ܒܞ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܠܥܒܝܬܐ
zhöhe
•
According to Bar Hebreus, therefore,
Jacob's voyel-system mas :—
ǎ as in
Y
quli (as).
ܦܬܚܐ
| as in ܭ ܧ ܪܒܨܐ ܐܪܝܟܐ
ܪܒܨܐ ܟܪܝܐ
0
ܚܘܝ
ĕ
ic
He should have added that takes the
These vowel-signs seem to be akin to the
* See also Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 477.
+ Pronounced in Jacob's time, and even earlier, by the
Western Syrians as ō. This is evident from the selection
Add. 17,202 (see, for example, above, p. 1048, 2nd column,
line 21).
7 K 2
1170
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
•
•
ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘ ܒܗܘ
ܕܗܢܘ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘ
ܟܕ
ܐܝܬܝܗ
ܡܬܐܡܪ̈. ܡܬܬܣܝܡ ܚܕ
ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘ ܐܘ
ܡܬܚܒܠܢܐ. ܡܒܬܚܒܠܐܢܐ. ܡܬܚܒܠܢܐ. ܘܠܡܨܥܝܬܐ . ܘܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܬܣܬܩܒܠ ܐܬܘܬܐ
ܡܭܬܚܒܠܐܢ . ܫܠܼܡܘ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܫܡܗܐ ܥܒܝܬܐ ܩܕܡ ܡܨܥܝܬܐ ܐܘ ܩܕܡ ܢܩܕܬܐ
ܦܫܝܛܐ ܕܟܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܐܦ ܕܬܪ̈ܝܢܐ ܣܛܪ
ܡܫܬܚܠܦܐ ܐܦ ܗܝ . ܘܞܘܝܐ ܐܘ ܡܨܥܝܬܐ
ܐܘ ܢܩܕܬܐ : ܘܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܐܦ ܒܫܡܗܐ ܗܠܝܢ
ܡܢ ܥܠܬܢܝܐ ܀
ܕܩܕܡܘ ܐܬܟܬܒܘ ܗܫܐ: ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܪܝܘܓܬܢܐ
ܡܛܠ ܫܡܗܐ ܥܠܬܢܝܐ ܀ ܫܡܗܐ ܥܠܬܢܝܐ ܥܝܘܩܬܢܐ. ܪܓܘܙܬܢܐ. ܐܝܟ ܕܬܒܥ ܗܘܐ ܞܘ
ܠܟܠܗ ܒܪܬ ܩܠܐ ܡܦܩܗ ܕܒܪܬ ܩܠܐ ܟܬܒܬ. ܟܕ ܚܠܦܬ ܐܢܝܢ
ܥܠܬܗܘ ܠܐܬܘܬܐ. ܠܟܠܚܕܐܠܒܪܬܓܢܣܗ܇ ܠܦܘܬܐܬܘܬܐ
ܡܩܒܠܝܢ ܬܘܤܦܬܐ ܗܝ ܡܩܒܠܢܝܬܐ ܕܝܠܗܘ ܗܝ ܕܡܬܬܐܝܬܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܬܪ ܚܕܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܢܗܝܢ.
ܘܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܬܪ̈ܝܢܐ ܡܬܬܣܝܡܢܐ ܒܪܝܘܓܬܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܘܒܥܝܘܩܬܢܐ : ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ
ܘܡܬܩܛܪܓܝܢ ܥܠ ܗܢܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ . ܟܕ ܠܘ ܥܠ ܡܩܒܠܐ ܬ ܕܬܬܐܝܬܐ ܒܬܪ ܓ ܕܐܝܬܝܞ
| ܬ
ܩܕܡܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܥܠܬܐ. ܘܡܢܗ ܥܒܝܬܐ : ܐܘ ܒܬܪ ܩ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܢܩܕܬܐ :
ܗܝ ܡܨܥܝܬܐ . ܠܡܨܥܝܬܐ ܕܐܟܘܬܗ
ܡܬܩܛܪܓ܆ ܐܠܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܠ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܫܚܠܦܬܠܬܪ̈ܬܝܗܝܢ. ܒܪܓܘܙܬܢܐ ܕܝܢ
ܐܚܪܢܐ . ܘܗܿܘ ܕܡܢ ܗܢܐ ܥܠ ܐܚܪܢܐ. ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܫܡܐ ܕܪܘܓܙܐ: ܘܟܝܢܐܝܬ ܐܝܬ
ܘܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܠ ܗܢܐ. ܠܦܘܬ ܥܠܠܬܐ | ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܒܗ ܙ. ܟܕܠܐ ܩܒܠܬ ܠܥܒܝܘܬܞ .
ܙ
ܕܬܒܥܢ ܒܛܘܟܣܞ ܕܡܠܝܠܘܬܐ . ܐܠܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܠܘܬ ܣ ܕܐܝܬܝ ܐܦ ܗܝ ܡܨܥܝܬܐ.
ܕܢܤܝܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܫܡܗܐ ܗܢܘ ܫܚܠܦܬ ܠܗܕܐ. ܒܗܿ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܠܗܠܝܢ. ܐܦ
ܥܓܬܢܝܐ ܘܠܩܢܘܢܗܘ ܠܗܝܢ ܠܬܘܣܦܬܐ ܒܕܪ̈ܟܝܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܬ ܕܓܕܫ ܗܘ
ܗܢܐ ܚܘܠܦܐ ܕܐܬܘܬܐ . ܐܟܡܐ ܕܒܡܠܐ
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܝܩܢܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܐܡܪ ܙܕܩ
ܢܐܡܪ ܙܕܩ. ܕܟܡܐ
ܘܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ . ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܢܬܝܕܥܢ. ܗܟܢܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܇ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܐܦ ܕܝܠܢܐܝܬ ܡܛܠܬܗ
ܢܤܝܡ ܠܫܡܗܐ ܡܩܒܠܢܝܗܝܢ. ܬܠܬ ܡܢ ܗܟܝܠ
ܝܕܝܥܢ ܠܢ ܬܘܤܦܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܝܩܢܢ ܠܗܘ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܘܫܒܥܐ ܕܫܡܗܐ ܕܟܪܢܝܐ
ܠܫܡܗܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܥܬܢܝܐ ܒܡܡܠܠܐ ܗܢܐ ܦܫܝܛܐ. ܡܬܪܓܫܢܐ . ܡܬܚܒܠܢܐ .. ܗܠܝܢ
ܗܟܝܠ
ܢܗܪܝܐ. ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܒܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܘ ܩܕܡܝܐ
ܡܢ ܡܠܐ ܚܫܢܝܬܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܕܩܐܡ
ܡܬܩܝܡܝܢ
ܘܗܕܐ ܕܝܠܝܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘ
ܣܡܬ. ܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܐ ܘܝܐ. ܘܞܝ ܕܡܢ
ܠܟܠܗܘ ܕܢܫܪܘ ܡܢ ܡ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܕܠܐ
ܬܪ̈ܬܝܗܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܪܟܒܐ ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ
ܢܝܐ. ܕܐܝܟ
ܩܠܐ . ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܗܝܢ ܠܡܠܐ ܚܫܢܝܬܐ
ܐܝܟܢ. ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܫܡܝܢܐ . ܘܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܥܬܕܢ ܠܗܘ
ܐܠܗܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ
ܐܪܥܢܝܐ . ܘܡܢ
.ܐܠܐ ܗܕܐ ܡܬܝܕܥܐ
ܐܢܫܝܐ . ܘܡܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܪܘܚܢܐ . ܘܬܘܒ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܚܬܝܬܐܝܬ ܡܐ ܕܞܢܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܡܬܒܚܢܢ ܀
ܒܝܕ ܬܪ̈ܬܝܗܝܢ ܬܪ̈ܣܦܬܐ . ܘܡܢ ܓܘܫܡܐ ܤܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܗܟܘܬ ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ .
ܘܬܘܒ ܓܘܫܡܢܝܐ . ܘܦܓܪܢܐ | ܒܚܘܠܦܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܕܗܝ ܐ ܕܒܫܘܠܡܗܘ
ܘܦܓܪܢܝܐ. ܘܡܠܐܟܝܐ ܘܐܐܪܝܐ . ܘܢܘܪܢܐ | ( 37 .fol) ܡܬܪܓܫܢܐ . ܡܭܬܪ ܓܫܐܢܐ.
ܘܢܘܪܢܝܐ ܘܡܝܢܝܐ ܘܡܕܪܢܝܐ . ܘܐܦ ܐܪܥܢܝܐ | ܡܬܪ̈ܓܫܢܐ ܭܬܪܣܓܫܐܢܒ
ܡܠܬܐ ܥܒܕܐܢܐ. ܫܠܡ.
ܘܡܢ
ܐܢܫܐ
ܓܘܫܡܢܐ

·
•
>
·
•
•
•
| 1
•
•
•
•
•
GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.
1171
ܫܒܬܐ . ܟܣܬܐ . ܐܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܦܢ ܐܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܥܡ ܐܪܥܢܐ. ܗܘ ܗܟܘܬ ܐܦ ܟܠܗܘ
ܬ . ܐܦܢ ܠܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ. ܐܝܟ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܿܘ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܗܐ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܨܒܘܬܐ
ܓܘܢܝܐ ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ. ܕܐܝܟ ܗܠܝܢ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܘܢܝܐ. ܠܗܠܝܢ
ܐܝܟܢ. ܡܓܭܢܐ. ܡܓܭܢ. ܦܪܭܕܐ ܩܪܝܢܢ ܫܡܗܐ ܥܠܬܢܝܐ
ܘܡܬܬܣܝܡܢܐ ܥܠ̣ܬܢܝܐ ܡܢ ܇ ܥܠ ܕܡܢ
ܐ
ܘܬܪ̈ܝܢܐ
ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ
ܦܪܭܕܒ. ܣܥܭܕܐ. ܣܥܭܕܒ. ܓܪܭܕܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܩܪܝܬܐ
ܩܪܝܬܐ. ܕܗܢܘ
ܕܗܢܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ
ܥܠܬܐ . ܬܪ̈ܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ. ܥܠ ܕܒܛܟܣܐ ܬܪܝܢܐ
ܡܬܬܣܝܡܢܐ ܕܝܢ
ܡܛܠ ܕܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܡܬܬܤܝܡܝܢ
ܗ
מ
܊
ܕܐܦ
ܓܫܦܢ
ܫܡܐ. ܘܡܛܠ
ܘܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܓܫܒܢܐ ܐܡܪܝܢܢ ܘܡܬܩܛܪܓܝܢ. ܗܠܝܢ ܘܕܐܝܟ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܬܝܗܘ
.
ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ. ܠܒܭܬܐ ܡܢ ܠܒܭܢܬܐ ܫܡܗܐ ܥܠܬܢܝܐ. ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܐܝܬ
ܠܭܒܢ. ܓܒܦܬܐ (sic) ܡܢ ܓܦܭܢܬܐ ܠܗܘ لكحي
ܥܠܬܐ ܕܟܘܢܝܗܘܢ. ܗܢܘ
ܟ. ܠ. ܓܒܝܬܐ . ܕܟܝܬܐ . ܫܡܗܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܟܠܗܘ ܪ̈ܡܗܐ ܕܡܡܠܠܐ
ܕܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܒܝܕ ܠ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܩܠܢܝܬܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܪܝܐ. ܟܕ ܢܛܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܠܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܘ
ܡܢ
ܫܡܗܐ ܕܟܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܚܕܢܝܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܝܕ ܕܒܝܕ 7 ܕܝܠܗ ܕܠܫܢܐ. ܒܚܘܠܦܐ
ܕܡܢ ܫܩܠܐ ܦܫܝܛܐ ܘܫܩܠܐ ܡܪܟܒܐ ܘܕܐܝܬ
ܝ ܡܬܛܦܤܝܢ ܟܕ ܡܬܬܘܤܦ ܠܗܘ
ܒܫܘܠܡܗܘܢ ܬܐ܇ ܫܩܠܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܘܗܘܝܢ
ܬܠܝܬܝܝ ܫܩܠܐ . ܟܕ ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ ܤܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ
ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ. ܓܒܠܬܐ. ܓܒܝܐ
ܓܒܝܐܬܐ . ܕܟܠܬܐ . ܕܣܟܝܐ . ܕܣܟܝܐܬܐ
ܐܝܟ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܿܘ ܓܘܢܝܐ ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ
ܫܦܠܬܐ. ܫܦܝܐ. ܫܡܦܝܐܬܐ .
ܤܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ.* ܟܪܐܥܐ . ܟܪܐܥ . ܝܚ .
ܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܐܦ ܩܪܠܬܐ
ܠܦܘܬ
ܓܪܭܕܒ. ܫܒܭܬܐ. ܫܒܭܬ. ܟܣܭܬܐ
ܟܤܭܬ. ܪ̈ܫܝܡܐ ܕܝܢ . ܓܒܭܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢ ܡܬܬܐܝܬܝܢ ܒܡܡܠܠܐ
ܥܒܪ̈ܝܐ ܫܩܝܠ
ܓܒܭܢܬܐ ܦܣܝܩܐ . ܘܡܢ ܨܝܕ
ܒܗܘ
•
·
•
•
•
•
·
•
··
)» : .fol( ܠܗܠܝܢ ܪ̈ܫܝܡܐ ܢܩܦ . ܐܦܢ ܕܟܪܢܝܐ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ.. ܣܘܓܐܗܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܫܡܗܐ ܗܠܝܢ
•
•
•
•
ܕܒܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ
ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܐܦ ܗܢܘ ܕܠܝܬ ܒܗܘ
ܡܠܬܢܝܐ ܡܫܬܟܚܝܢ ܀ ܒܞ
•
•
ܕܝܢ
ܦܪܟܐ. ܦܪܙܐ
ܩܪܝܐܬܐ. ܘܠܐ ܥܕܝܠܝܢ. ܗܢܘܢ
ܟܠܟܐ. ܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܩܢܘܢܐ
ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܩܘܪ̈ܝܣ. ܠܦܘܬ ܝܘܩܢܐ ܕܫܡܗܐ ܗܘ ܓܘܢܝܐ. ܒܚܘܠܦܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܕܐ ܗܝ
ܝܘܢܝܐ ܐܡܪܝܢ. ܘܠܘ ܠܚܡܐܝܬ . ܐܢܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܕܒܫܘܠܡܗܘ
ܕܒܫܘܠܡܗܘܢ ܠJ. ܗܝ ܕܥܝܕܐ. ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ
ܢ ܫܬܟܚܘ ܒܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ :
ܫܡܗܐ | ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ. ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ . ܦܪܣܟܐ . ܦܪܣܟܒ.
ܢܩܪ̈ܬܢܝܐ ܕܠܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܬ. ܐܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܦܪܙܐ . ܦܪܫܙ. ܟܠܟܐ. ܟܠܟܓ. ܪܫܝܡܐ
ܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܓܘܐ ܢܬܐܡܪܘܢ ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ. ܢܗܘܐ ܒܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܚܕܣܬܬܐ : ܐܦܢ ܡܢ
ܦܥܠܪܐ. ܦܥܠܪ. ܣܥܠܪܐ
ܦܥܠܪܐ. ܣܥܠܪܐ. ܣܥܠܪܒ܀ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ. ܬܦܡܝܐ
ܕܝܢ
ܒܥܠܪܐ
ܬܦܘܐܬܐ . ܀ . ܝܛ. 5. ܡܓܢܐ . ܦܪܕܐ . ܒܝܘܩܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܐ . ܡܛܠ ܟܝܬ ܕܫܘܘܕܥܐ
ܠ ܠܘ
ܟܠܢܫ ܡܬܐܡܪܐ
ܕܝܢ܂
ܨܝܕ
ܤܓܝܐܢܐܝܐ ܩܢܝܐ. ܐܦ ܟܕ ܡܬܐܡܪܐ
ܦܢܠܬܐ
ܚܕܢܐܝܬ ܀ ܪܫܝܡܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܬ
ܠܟ.
. ܣܒܟܐ ,Largin
@ 1-5.
•
.
7.
1172
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
ܒܪܠܬܐ ܒܭܪܝܐܬܐ. ܙܕܩ
ܗܢܐ . ܐ ܢ ܡܢ ܐܝܬ ܒܗܘ ܬ. ܟܕ ܞܘܝܢ ܦܒܢܝܐܬܐ
ܬܠܬܝܝ ܫܩܠܐ ܒܝܕ - ܐܬܘܬܐ ܩܠܢܝܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܢܬܐܡܪ. ܒܪܠܬܐ .
ܒܪܝܐܬܐ . ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܦܪܝܫ ܡܢ ܫܡܐ
ܘܒܝܕ
ܐܝܟܢ. ܨܒܠܬܐ. ܨܭܒܘܐܬܐ . ܕܡܠܬܐ
ܒ ܐ܇ ܢܦܩܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ. ܕܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܒܒܪܝܠܬܐ ܕܡܫܘܕܥ ܫܘܩܐ
ܒܗܢܐ
ܕܡܬܐܡܪ ܐܦ ܗܘ ) 38 .fol( ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ
ܒܭܪܝܐܬܐ ܀ ܟܐܝܒ. ܐܚܪܬܐ
ܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܫܩܠܐ ܥܦܝܦܐ ܘܫܩܠܐ ܦܫܝܛܐ.
ܠܐ ܐܫܬܟܚܘ ܫܡܗܐ ܒܡܡܠܠܐ ܗܢܐ. ܐܦ
ܕܭܡܘܐܬܐ ܀ ܐܢܕܝܢ ܠܝܬ ܒܗܘ
ܒܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܘܓܘܢܝܐ ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ .
ܥܒܛܪܐ. ܥܒܛܪܒ ܀ ܗܘ ܗܟܘܬ
ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܐܢܗܘ ܕܢܫܬܟܚܘܢ ܀ ܪ̈ܫܝܡܐ ܕܝܢ
ܤܢܛܬܐ. ܒܪܠܬܐ. ܕܠܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘ ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܕ ܕܐܫܬܟܚ. ܦܣܝܩܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ.
ܕܢܬܐܡܪܘܢ ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ. ܟܓ .ܫ. ܒܪܘܬܐ ܘܒܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܬܪܝܢ ܫܩܠܐ ܡܪ̈ܟܒܐ
ܐܦ
•
•
•
[Add. 17,217, foll. 37, 38.]
•
1-6.
.
ܨܠܘܬܐ. ܚܪܘܬܐ. ܐܦ. ܗܠܝܢ ܟܕ. ܗܘܝܢ
ܘ. ܘܒܝܕ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܐ ܚܪܒܢܝܐܬܐ. ܩܢܘܢܐ ܡܢ ܗܟܝܠ
ܬܠܝܬܝܝ ܫܩܠܐ ܒܝܕ
ܒܝܕ
ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ ܣܓܝܢܐܝܬ (sic) . ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ ܕܡܡܠܠܐ ܢܗܪܝܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ
ܒܪܫܬܐ. ܒܐܪyܘܐܬܐ . (sic) ܨܠܫܬܐ. ܐܬܘܬܐ ܩܠܢܝܬܐ ܡܬܐܡܪ ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܞ.
ܨܠܣܘܐܬܐ . ܚܪܫܬܐ. ܚܪyܘܐܬܐ . ܪ̈ܫܝܡܐ
ܐܠܐ ܒܝܕ ' . ܚܪܓܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܐܘܪ̈ܗܝܐ
ܐܝܬ ܠܟ . ܡܚܘܬܐ . ܫܝܘܬܐ . ܫܥܘܬܐ
ܕܝܘܬܐ. ܟܒܘܬܐ . ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܚܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܚܕܐܢܐܝܬ. ܚܪܣܢܝܐܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ.
ܟܕ ܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܦܫܝܛܐ ܠܫܩܠܐ ܗܘ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܟܬܘܒܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܬܝܩܐ ܡܛܠ ܦܘܪܫܐ ܕܠܘܬ
ܫܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܚܪܬܐ ܐܦ ܐ ܐܘܣܦ (sic( ܠܞ
ܢܦܩ ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ ܚܕܐ ' ܐܬܘܬܐ
ܒܫܘܪܝܗ ܟܕ ܡܬܟܬܒܐ ܡܢ. ܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܢܦܩܐ
ܕܝܢ
ܒܝܕ
. .
ܩܠܢܝܬܐ . ܘܬܪܬܝܢ ܐ . ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ ܒܩܠܐ ܘܡܫܬܡܥܐ ܀ ܟܒܝ .
. ܓ. ܣܦܘܓܐ.
ܣܪܘܓܐ. ܚܠܘܓܐ . ܛܪܘܓܐ. ܗܠܝܢ ܒܠܚܘܕ
ܐܫܟܚܘ ܒܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܤܬܒܪܝܢ
ܕܢܘܟܪ̈ܝܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘ
DCCCCXCVII.
The upper half of a vellum leaf, which
•
been covered with rude Arabic writing, and
can therefore only be deciphered with diffi-
•
•
ܙܕܩ ܕܢܬܬܣܝܡ. ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ. ܚܪܓܢܬܐ.
ܗܟܢܐ
Kh10.1.8
•
•
ܬܒܥ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܬܬܣܝܡ. ܡܢ ܥܢܳܕܐ ܕܝܢ
ܕܠܫܢܐ ܢܗܪܝܐ. ܐܦܢ
ܫܠܡܝܢ ܠܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܘ ܓܘܢܝܐ. ܗܘ ܡܢ ܓܝܪ
.formed part of the same manuscript as Add | ܕܣܪܘܓܐ ܘܗܘ ܕܚܠܘܓܐ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘ
foll. 87 and 88. Unfortunately the ,17,217 | ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܛܪܘܓܐ ܥܒܪܝܐ. ܘܗܘ ܕܚܠܘܓܐ
greater part of one column on each side has | ܫܡܐ ܕܕܘܟܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܐܡܪ
ܤܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ ܀ ܤܦܓܓܐ. ܣܦܓܓ.
.ulty. The text runs as follos | ܣܪܦܓܐ . ܣܪܦܓ . ܛܪܦܓܐ. ܛܪܦܓ ܀
).recto, 1' col( ܘܐܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ | ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܥܝܕܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܢܫܝܢ
ܐܦ ܕܟܪܢܐܝܬ ܀ ܟܓ . ܠ. ܨܒܘܬܐ .
•
5
•
.ܗܪܟܐ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܚܕ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܦܫ ܡܢ ܣܕܪܐ .Marg * ܕܡܘܬܐ . ܥܒܘܪܐ. ܗܠܝܢ ܫܡܗܐ ܕܩܢܘܢܐ
GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.
1173
q ܐܬܘܬܐ ܩܠܢܝܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܬܪܝܢ ܫܩܠܐ ܬܪܝܢ ܫܩܠܐ | ܕܒܝܕ ܭ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܩܠܢܝܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܬܪܝܢ ܫܩܠܐ
ܡܪ̈ܟܒܐ: ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܬܘܒ ܡܠܬܢܝܐ
ܡܠܬܢܝܐ | ܡܪ̈ܟܒܐ ܐܢܗܘ ܕܢܫܬܟܚܘܢ ܒܗ ܐܦ
ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܝ ܒܫܩܠܐ ܣܘ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܩܕܡ ܐ | ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ. ܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܛܪܝܢ ܩܢܘܢܐ. ܠܐ ܓܝܪ
ܞܝ ܕܒܫܘܠܡܗܘ ܆ ܒܞ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܠܟܠܗܘ ܤܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܡܫܬܟܚܝܢ ܒܗ ܣܓܝܐܐ.
ܟܪܭܩܣܐ
ܩܢ̈ܘܢܐ ܡܬܐܡܪܝܢ ܤܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ . ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ .
ܟܪܭܩܣ. ܦܠܭܓܡܐ
ܦܥܓܪܡܐ. ܦܥܓܪܡ. ܓܠܛܣܩܐ. ܦܠܭܓܡ. ܦܠܓܡܐ ܕܝܢ ܫܡܐ ܝܘܢܝܐ
ܓܠܦܣܩ. . ܓܛܓܒܠܐ (sic) . ܩܛܦܒܠ. | ܐܝܬܘܗܝ. ܘܫܘܠܗܒܐ ܡܬܦܫܩ ܀ ܟܛ ܩܢܘܢܐ
ܡܣܦܪܩܐ
ܕܥܣܪܝܢ
ܒܗܢܐ
(2nd eol.)
،
ܩܢܘܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܫܬܟܚܘ ܫܡܗܐ
ܕܟܪ̈ܢܝܐ . ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܚܡ ܗܢܐ ܪܘܟܒܐ
ܗܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܠܫܡܗܐ ܢܩܪ̈ܬܢܝܐ ܕܡܢ ܬܪܝܢ ܫܩܠܐ ܡܪ̈ܟܒܐ ܠܫܡܗܐ
ܕܒܝܕ ܫ ܕܡܢ
i
[Add. 14,665, fol. 28.]
•
ܐܦ
ܠܚܡ ܘܠܐ ܡܫܬܟܚܝܢ ܒܗ
ܕܟܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܐܝܟ
ܕܐܬܝܐ ܀ ܡܬܝܕܥܐ ܗܕܐ. ܐܢܗܘ ܕܠܫܡܐ ).col ""2( ܡܩܝܡ ܠܗ ܠܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ
ܣܘ ܕܙܥܘܪܐ ܘܗܘ ܕܒܟܘܪܐ ܕܩܕܡܘ ܪܕܝܦܐ. ܪܕܝܦܬܐ. ܛܪܝܕܐ ܛܪܝܕܬܐ .ܫܒܝܩܐ.
ܫܒܝܩܬܐ . ܪܕܠܦܐ
. ܪܕܠܦܐ ܪܕܠܦܬܐ . ܛܪܠܕܐ .
ܛܪܠܕܬܐ. ܫܒܠܩܐ. ܫܒܠܩܬܐ . ܦܣܠܩܐ
ܬܥܒܕ ܢܩܒܬܢܐܝܬ . ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ ܦܣܠܩܬܐ . ܡ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܬܝܕܥܬ
ܐܬܬܣܝܡܘ ܒܗܘ ܕܥܤܪܝܢ ܘܚܡܫܐ
ܙܥܘܪܬܐ. ܒܟܘܪܬܐ . ܙܥܫܪܬܐ. ܒܟܫܪܬܐ
ܕܩܢܘܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܢ () ܬܪܝܢ ܫܩܠܐ ܡܪ̈ܟܒܐ
ܠܓܢܤܐ ܢܩܒܬܢܝܐ ܠܚܡ . ܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܕܟܪܢܝܐ
ܚܕ ܕܝܢ ܫܡܐ ܐܫܬܟܚ ܒܗ. ܘܗܢܐ ܢܛܪ
ܠܩܢܘܢܐ ܤܘ ܓܘܢܝܐ ܕܡܡܠܠܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܪܝܐ.
ܘܒܚܘܠܦܐ ܕܐ ܞܝ ܕܒܫܘܠܡܗ ܠ. ܡܬܐܡܪ
ܦܫܠܦܫܐ
ܣܓܝܐܢܐܝܬ . ܕܐܝܟ ܐܝܟܢ
ܦܫܠܦܫ. ܫܠܡ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܥܣܪܝܢ ܘ[ܬܫܥ[
ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܗܟܝܠ܆ ܦܓ ܩܢܘܢܐ ܕܫܡܗܐ
ܬܪ̈ܝܢܝ ܫܩܠܐ ܐܘ ܪܚܡ ܥܡܠܐ
·
ܕܢܬ
† . .
DCCCCXC\III.
Paper, of oblong shape, about 4 in. by
84, consisting of 229 leaves. The nunmber
The Syriac and Arabic Lexicon of Elias
ܨܢܝ܂ ܨܢ ܢܢ ܠ of Nisibis, entitled
السريان
!, "the book called the Interpreter, for
* The greater part of this rubric is illegible.
+ Illegible rubric.
•
.S.
•
(.rerso, 1" col( ܦܥܘܪܡܐ. ܓܠܘܣܩܐ .
.18 of ines in each page raries from 9 to ܩܛܘܒܠܐ. ܡܣܘܪܩܐ܀ ܘܬܘܒ ܫܡܗܐ
,It is written in a rather inelegant hand ܡܠܬܢܝܐ ܕܡܥܒܕܢܘܬܐ ܘܕܚܫܐ
ܕܠܘܚܝܐ
-apparently of the xviii'h cent., and eontains | ܟܪܘܟܝܐ ܥܪܘܩܝܐ ܥܠܘܒܝܐ ܀ ܟܠܗܘ
ܗܟܝܠ ܫܡܗܐ ܚܕܢܝܐ ܦܫܝܛܐ ܕܟܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܕܒܝܕ
are very
•
t.....
•
* Iargin, �A€TMA. Q€TMATA, in small,
neat characters.
+ Illegible rubric. The marginal letters o
uncertain.
1174
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
ܐܠܐܦܥܐܠ ܝܣܬܥܡܠ ܟܬܝܪܐ ܦܝ ܐܠܐܚܘܐܠ. | teaching the language of the Syrians.”” The
ܘܐܢܝ ܐܪܘ ܡܥ ܗܕܐ ܐܠܦܛܢ. ܐܠܕܗܢ prefaoe, which is written in Arabic, is as
•
ވ
ܝܥܝܕܗܐ ܐܠܝ ܡܛܐܕܕܗܐ. ܘܝܣܬܟܪܓ
ܒܐܩܝ ܐܠܐܢܘܐܥ ܐܠܡܩܬܪܢܗ ܒܡܐܛܝ ܒܣܡ ܐܠܠܗ ܐܠܚܝ ܐܠܐܙܠܝ ܐܥܢ ܥܠܝ
ܐܠܙܡܢܗ ܘܡܣܬܩܒܠܗܐ ܘܚܐܛܪܗܐ. ܬܡ ܐܬܡܐܡܗ : ܐܠܚܡܕ ܠܠܗ ܐܠܡܩܪܣ ܐܣܡܗ
ܐܘܪܕܬܘܐ ܒܥܕ ܕܐܠܟ ܡܢ ܐܠܚܪܘܦ ܘܡܐ ܒܟܡܝܥ ܐܠܐܠܤܢ ܘܐܠܠܓܐܬ: ܐܠܡܬܥܐܠܝ
ܫܐܒܗܗܐ ܡܢ ܪܘܐܒܛ ܐܠܟܠܐܡ ܡܐ ܝܒܝܢܗ ܫܐܢܗ ܥܢ ܐܠܬܚܪܝܪ ܘܐܠܙܥܘܬ ܘܐܠܨܦܐܬ.
ܐܠܡܬܥܠܡ ܡܢ ܡܩܘܠܐܬܗ ܦܝ ܗܕܗ ܠܝ.
ܐܡܐ ܒܥܕ ܦܐܢܟ ܐܠܬܡܤܬ ܐܝܗܐ
ܐܠܐܩܣܐܡ. ܬܡ ܐܢܝ ܟܬܡܬ ܐܠܟܬܐܒ ܐܠܘܠܕ ܐܠܥܙܝܙ ܐܢ ܬܔܡܥ ܠܟ.
ܒܟܠܡܐܬ ܫܕܬ ܥܢ ܡܘܐܛܥܗܐ. ܘܗܝ ܟܬܐܒܐ ܡܬܛܡܢܐ ܐܠܡܥܪܦܣܐ )si(
ܐܠܡܕܟܘܪܗ ܦܝ ܐܠܟܬܒ ܡܬܦܢܢܗ ܡܟܬܠܦܗ ܐܠܠܓܣ ܐܠܣܪܝܐܢܝܗ ܒܐܠܩܘܠ ܐܠܘܔܝܙ.
ܘܣ ܡ ܝܬܗ ܟܬܐܒ ܦܐܣܥܦܬܟ ܒܬܐܠܝܦ ܗܕܐ. ܘܐܘܪܕܬ ܦܝܗ
و
ܦܝ ܐܢܘܐܥܗܐ
ܐܠܬܪܓܡܐܢ ܦܝ ܬܥܠܝܡ ܠܓܗ ܐܠܣܪܝܐ
ܐܠܠܗ ܢܣܬܡܕܐܠܡܥܘܢܗ. ܥܠܝ ܕܟܪ ܡܐ
•
•
Then follow the titles of the thirty
Foll. 226, 227, and 228, are three leaves
""
ܘܡܢ
ܘܬܥܪܦ ܟܠܩ ܐܠܐܢܤܐ
و
ވ
ܝܘܐܦܩ ܐܠܨܘܐܒ. ܘܢܟܬܒ ܐܠܠܓܗ ܡܢ
ܐܠܠܓܗ ܘܐܠܡܪܕܘܠ ܘܐܠܕܝ ܝܓܐܒ. ܐܕ ܗܘ ܘܢܥܘܬܗ ܘܨܦܐܬܗ ܘܐܤܡܐ ܡܐ ܝܬܥܠܩ ܒܗ
ܒܟܪܡܗ ܝܔܝܒ ܨܪܐܥܞ ܡܢ ܝܣܐܠܗ ܡܢ ܐܓܕܝ ܗ ܘܓܝܪܗܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܐܬܗ
ܘܠܐ ܝܟܝܒ ܐܡܠ ܡܢ
ܝܬܘܟܠ | ܘܪܤܘܐܬܗ ܡܢ ܓܝܪ ܬܟܒܝܪ ܘܬܘܣܥܗ
ܥܠܝܗ ܘܝܪܓܘܗ. ܘܐܡܐ ܐܠܐܢ ܐܩܣܡܗ ܘܐܠܬܙܐܡ ܐܠܬܨܦܝܪ ܐܘ ܦܨܠ ܒܤܛ
ܐܠܝ ܬܠܐܬܝܢ ܬܥܠܝܡܐ ܡܢܩܣܡܬ ܐܠܝ ܦܨܘܠ | ܢܬܒܥܗ ܬܔܤܡ ܐܠܬܟܠܝܦ. (sic) ܠܟܢ ܡܐ ܠܐ
ܡܪܬܒܗ ܒܚܤܒ ܗܕܗ ܐܠܐܨܘܠ
ܘܝܕܥܘܗ
On fol. 1 b we find the name of a former
,l ; and on fol. 229 db, that of anotherܝ܂
صاحبه شماس خدر ابن شاهين الحايك
On fol. 2 a we read in the handwriting
of Colonel Taylor, "R. Taylor. Bagdad.
1 January 1843. Vocabulary Syriac and
&“ Kitab
Arabic. Garshunic;" and on fol. 3 ɑ,
oot Tarjuman fi Taaleem Loghat is Soorian.'
[Add. 23,597.]
•
follows:-
9
ܐܘ ܡܐ ܗܘ
ܝܟܘ
.)ܪܟseveral sections )U
ܟܐܠܨܪܘܪܝ ܡܢ ܐܩܣܐܡ
each containing ܕܫܠܝ chapters or lessons )SS ܐܠܟܠܐܡ
each ,)ܫܢܠܐ ( chapters or lessons ܐܠܟܠܐܡ ܐܠܬܠܬܗ. ܐܠܐ ܐܢ
ܠܗ ܬܥܠܩ ܡܐ ܒܟܬܒܝ ܐܠܐܛܒܐ. ܪܐܣܡܐ
from another eopy of the same work, of ܐܠܐܥܛܐ. ܘܒܥܛ ܐܠܐܕܘܝܗ ܘܐܠܐܕܘܐ
.about the same age ܂ ܘܐܒܬܕܐܬ ܐܘܠܐ ܒܕܟܪ ܐܠܐܤܡܐ
ܐܠܡܛܬܪܒ (sic) ܐܠܝܗܐ ܥܠܝ ܐܟܬܪ
ܪܥ ܝܠܠܦ ܟܠܨܢ ܩܥܐ ܙܠܠܐ ܟ ܥ |ܠܫܚܝ Possesso ܐܠܐܡܪ. ܬܡ ܒܥܕ ܐܠܦܪܐܓ ܡܢܗܐ ܝ
ܕܟܪܬܔܡܠܐ ܩܠܝܠܗ ܡܢ ܐܠܐܦܥܐܠ )sie(
ܐܠܐܡܪ. ܐܕ ܟܐܢ ܗܕܐ ܐܠܢܘܥ ܡܢ
ވ
M
ܐܠܦܐܛܐ ܝܣܬܥܐܢ ܒܗܐ ܥܠܝ ܐܠܡܟܐܬܒܗ
ܘܐܠܟܛܐܒ
ܝܤܬܓܢܝ ܥܢܗ ܦܝ ܐܠܡܪܐܣܠܗ ܘܐܠܡܢܐܦܬܗ
* The book is well known to Orientalists as the "The-
saurus Arabico-Syro-Latinus" of Thomas a Novaria, Rome,
1636. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 267,
note 5.
GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.
1175
DCCCCXCIX.
Paper, about 8 in. by 6, consisting of
309 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and soiled. The quires, signed with letters,
are 31 in number. Leaves are wanting after
foll. 290 and 292. There are 21 lines in
cach page. This manuscript is written in a
good, regular Nestorian hand of the xvith
cent., with numerous vowel-points, etc. Foll.
6, 10-18, 262, and 293-307, are more
modern, being dated A.Gr. 1987, A.D. 1676.
It contains-
1. The Syriac Grammar of Elias of Nisibis:
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p.
267, note 5, and p. 307, note 2, no. i.
Syriac titles of the sections are as follow.
C
. ܥܠ ܐܬ̈ܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܦ ܒܝܬ .،
.ܥܠܐܬܘܬܐ ܡܬܬܙܝܥܫܝܬܐ ܘܫܠܝܬܐ .ܘ.
Rol. 5 .
.
d.
Fol. 13 b.
ܢܠ ܗܘܓܝܐ ܕܠܗܟܣܝܣ.
ܐ
,18.Fol . ܕܐܬܢ̈ܐ ܣܘܪ̈ܚܬܐ .molern,
ܥܠ ܓܢܣܐ ܢܘܩܪܢܝܐ ܕܦܘܚܡܐ .
ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܪܒܥܐ. ܪܘܓܐ. ܘܬܚܬܝܐ ܥܠܚܝܠܐ ܘܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܐܠܗܝܐ ܡܫܪܐ ܐܢܐ
ܘܥܠܝܐ. ܘܦܣܘܩܐ ܘܕܐܝܟܐ ܪܕܩ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܬܘܪܝܢ ܡܡܠܠܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ
ܐܪܡܝܐ. ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ. ܣܘܪܝܝܐ ܀
ܕܢܬܬܣܝܡ ܟܠ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ
ܘܤܝܡܐ ܗܿܘ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܙ ܐܠܝܐ
ܬܘܒ ܡܚܘܝܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܞܐ ܥܡ ܐ
ܪܘܟܒܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܀ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܝܛܪܦ ܘܠܝܛܐ ܕܢܨܝܒܝܢ .
ܡܪܙ ܐܠܝܐ ܡܝܛܪܦܘܠܝܛܣ
a.
Fol. 8 .
g.
Hol.14.
ܕܡܬܛܫܚܐ
. ܥܠ ܐܬܘܐ ܕܡܫܬܚܠܦܢܠܚܕܪ̈ܐ .
Fol. 15 b.
!
i.
ܥܠܬܪܝܢ ܢܘܩܙܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܢ .:
ܝܡܐ
تھ
. Fol. 16 b.
The Fol. 21 a.
Fol. 19 b.
ܬܘܪܝܢ ܡܡܠܠܐ ܣܘܪܚܐ. ܐܘ ܟܝܬ ܥܠ ܐܬܙܐ ܓܢܞܐܚܙܐ
. 6 .Fol . ܘܡܬܬܘܣܦܢܝܐ
ܡܢܘܬܐ ܩܪ̈ܝܚܬܐ ܕܓܪܡܡܛܝܩܝ.
ܕܙܩܝܪ̈ܢ ܘܡܠܚܡܢ ܠܕܚܠ ܠܐܠܗܐ. ܥܠܐܬܘܬܐ ܗܢܝܢ ܕܡܬܩܪ̈ܝܢ ..
ܪܒܢ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܒܪ ܙܘܥܒܝ. ܢܢܝܚ ܢܦܫܗ
بند
. 7 .Fol . ܡܦܠܬܐ
. Pol. 33 1. See . ܒܐܘܢ̈ܐ ܕܢܘܗܪܐ.ܘܫ. ܥܠ ܐܬܪ̈ܬܐ ܗܢܝܢ ܕܡܬܩܫܝܢ o.
.ܘ 9 .Fol . ܘܡܬܪ̈ܟܟܢ
ܐܘ ܐܚܘܢ ,1710 .person named George, fol ܂ ܥܠ ܐܬöܙܐ ܕܡܬܓܢܪܢ
ܓܝܘܪܓܝܣ
. ܥܠ ܐܬܘܐ

ܫܠܡ ܬܘܪܝܢ :1 85 .Subscription, fol
ܡܡܠܠܐ ܕܢܒܝܕ ܠܡܪܝ ܐܠܝܐ
ܡܝܛܪܦܘܠܝܛܐܕܨܘܒܐ.
2. The Syriac Grammar of John bar Zü'bi:
Assemani, Bibl, Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 307,
note 2, nos. ii-vi. It is addressed to a
7 L
1176
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐܥܠܡܥܬܐ. ܕܐܝܬܝܗܡܢܬܐ | ܡܚܪܚܘܬܐ ,a. Of the Parts of Speech
܀ : which are ,ܕܡܡܠܠܐ . 135 .Vol ܀ ܚܡܝܫܝܬܐ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ܫܡܐ. ܡܠܬܐ
ܚܢܦ ܫܪܐ . ܡܠܬ ܫܪܐ . ܥܠ ܡܠܬܐ. ܡܛܠ ܩܕܝܡܘg. Of the Preposition, d
ܣܝܡܐ: ܕܐܝܬܝܞ ܡܢܬܐ ܫܬܝܬܝܬܐ
. ܕܡܐܡܪܐ
.Vol. 35 b . ܩܕܝܡܘܬ ܣܝܡܐ. ܐܣܪܐ
b. Of the Noun, bax, including a
dissertation on the Categories. Fol. 36 a.
2Ạ
Severus Sabocht to the periodeutes Jonah,
ܡܛܠ ܐܣܥܐ : ,l. Of the Conjunction
ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܢܬܐ ܫܒܝܥܝܐ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ܂ On fol. 58 b the author cites the epistle of
commentary of Denha, the disciple of the
Catholicus Yeshua' bar Nun, on the Analytics
G
fol. 108 .
ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܣܘܪܐ ܣܐܒܘܕܬ ܕܠܘܬ
ܡܛܠ ܡܬܬܙܝܥܪ̈ܘܕܐ . ܕܢܣܦܢ and on fol. 58 4, the ;ܫܘܢܢ ܒܥܘܪܐ
بنقه
so; 59
including a dissertation on the Word of God.
Fol. 111 b.
ol. 127 .
9.
ܠܫܒܥ
ܡܬܬܪ̈ܝܥܢܘܬܐ ܗܟܝܠܕܐܝܬ :Beginning ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܐܢܠܘܣܛܚܝܝܩܐ ,of Aristotle
ܒܠܫܢܐ ܣܘܪܝܝܐ. ܠܬܪܝܢ ܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ. ܕܦܫܩܗ ܪܒܢ
ܡܬܦܠܓܢ. ܠܡܬܬܪ̈ܝܥܢܘܬܐ ܕܢܚܐ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܝܫܘܥ ܒܪܢܘܢ
ܕܦܘܚܡܐ ܕܢܘܩܙܐ ܪܘܪ̈ܒܐ ܘܙܥܘܪ̈ܐ.
܂ܢܘܩܕܐ ,Of the points ܥܠ ܡܢܬܐ ܬܪܝܢܝܬܐ ,c. Of the Verb
fol. 155 » ; and of the ,ܦܤܘܩܐ ܥܠܐ ܕܡܐܡܚܪܐ: ܗܝ ܕܐܝܬܝܚܗ ܡܠܬܐ
ܬܚܬܝܐ ܪܘܓܐ punctuation, such as
ܪܬܪܠܝܩܐ
,
ܡܛܦܝܢܐ ܢܓܘܪܐ ܣܘܪ̈ܛܐ ,Fol. 85 o. The chapter ends with an extract Iines .ܟ
.» 167 .ܐܘ ܡܪܗܛܢܐ na ,ܡܞܓܝܢܐ ܥܠ ܐܣܟܝܡܐ from Elias of Nisibis
.fol
ܝ
?
Fol. 138a.
e. Of the Verbal Noun (Participle and
dasa
ܥܠ ܡܢܐ ܗܝ ,f. Of the Adverb
Fol. 141 b.
i. Of the various motions: 207 ás 23
d. Of the Pronoun, 2AAA Elias I., fol. 170 a:
a.

"
ܠܡ
خـد
ܡܪ
ܢܫܪܐ
ܠܡܦܫܩܘ ܫܡܗܗܘܢ. ܕܦܘܚܡܐ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ. ܗܝܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܚܠܦ ܫܡܐ.
ܕܢܘܩܙܐ ܪܘܪ̈ܒܐ: ܒܗ ܒܛܒܥܐܕܦܫܩ
ܐܢܘܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܝܪܙ ܐܠܝܐ ܩܬܘܠܝܩܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܠܬ ܫܡܝܐ - )Verlial Adjective
.See Assemani, Bibl. Or ܕ ܦܛܪܝܪܟܝܣ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܡܢܬܐ ܪܒܚܬܝܬܐ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ
boş σäi» . Fol.1556.

Here the author makes use of a treatise of
t. iii., pars 1, p. 265, note 7.
or marks of
B. Of the points Loo and Zaioâ,
GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.
1177
: 7 265 .Beginning, fol . ܒܩܪܝܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥ ܦܬܚܐ ܕܩܦܐ and the vowel-points ,7
ܡܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܢ ܟܝܬ ܒܪܡ ܗܟܝܠ - ܪܘܚܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܕܩܫܐ ܙܠܡܐ ܦܫܝܩܐ
ܝ
ܡܟܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܡ ܡܟܝܠ܀ ܟܕ ܗܫܐ .6 171 .Fol ܀ ܐܤܩܐ n ܚܒܨܐ ܪܒܨܐ
ܡܠܐ ܡܕܝܢ܆ ܥܕܐܢ ܐܢܗܘ ܟܒܪܐܦܢ܀ ܫܠܡ ܟܬܒܐ
6. A metrical tract on the distinction
Looxo,
ܕ
ܘ
and , ܩܢܘܡܐ and ܟܝܢܐ hetween the terms ܠܗܘ ܕܥܠ ܚܝܠܗ ܫܪܝܢ . ܩܫ
ܡܐܡܪܐ :Title .ܐܦܐ and ܦܪܨܘܦܐ
ܕܡܚܘܐ ܒܗ ܦܘܪܫܢܟܝܢܐ ܡܢ
ܩܢܘܡܐ. ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܡܘܫܚܬܐ . ܕܥܠ :zmi
.Beginning, fol . ܘܕܦܪܨܘܦܐ ܡܢ ܐܪ̈ܐ ܫܒܥ ܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܡܠܠܐ ܣܘܪܝܐ.
ܐܢܝܨܒܐ ܐܢܫ ܕܢܫܐܠ܆ ܦܘܪܫܢ
ܕܚܒܫ ܒܦܤܝܩܬܐ ܟܠܗ ܟܬܒܐ
ܟܝܢܐ ܡܢ ܩܢܘܡܐ. ܘܦܪܝܨܘܦܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܓܪܡܡܛܝܩܝ. ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܒܩܪܝܬܐ
ܐܪ̈ܐ܆ܡܓܝܒܝܢܢ ܠܗ ܗܟܢܐ. ܠܪܚܡܐ: :2.Beginning, fol . ܕܐܪܒܥ
ܠܡܝܪܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܆ ܘܒܥܝܐ ܕܫܦܝܪ̈ܬܐ.
266 a:
7. A grammatical treatise in verse, on the
noun and verb, entitled "an enigma:"
Beginning, fol. 271 a :
S. A metrical treatise by Joseph bar
Malkōn, bishop of Maridin, on the points:
>
>
ܕܬܘܪܝܢ ܡܡܠܠܐ ܣܘܪܚܐ. ܫܘܒܚܐ
Subscription, fol. 252 a:
3. The metrical Grammar of John bar
a:
ܪܓܒܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܪ̈ܒܘܬܐ܆ ܕܣܟܠܐ
ܒܫܡܐ ܕܚܕܐ ܐܝܬܘܬܐ܆ܘܒܩܢܘܡܐ ,See Assemani .ܪ̈ܚܡܝ ܣܟܠܘܬܐ܀
فجد
ܬܠܝܬܝܘܕܐ . ܟܬܒ ܐܢܫ ܕܘܝܐ ܐܘܚܕܬܐ܆
ܕܡܫܘܕܥܐ ܫܡܐ ܥܡ ܡܠܐ
ܐܒܐ ܠܐ ܡܙܘܠܐ. : 271 .Beginning, fol
ܫܬܡܐܐ ܒܢܝܐ ܡܬܝܠܪܝܢ. ܘܓܡܪܝܢ ܕܝܠܗ. ܦܘܫܩ ܢܘܣܕܐ ܕܪܥܝܢܐ.
ܒܚܪܐ ܫܘܝܘܐ ܆ ܚܕܐ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ
ܩܛܢ ܗܿܘܢܟ
ܒܨܝܪܬܐ܀ ܘܟܕ ܡܙܟܘܓ ܗܢ ܐܒܐ.
ܩܪܘܝܐ. ܘܩܦܘܣ ܪܥܝܢܟ ܦܗܝܐ.
ܠܒܪܬܐ ܕܡܢܗ ܐܬܝܠܕܬ. ܡܘܠܕ
ܬܘܒ ܬܠܐ ܐܠܦܝܢ: ܣܢܝܐ ܓܡܪ̈ܐ ܕܐܘܕܥܟܣܘܟܠܐ ܟܪܝܐ܆ ܕܐܬܛܟܣ
. ܠܝܘܬܪܢ ܓܒܝܐ ܀
ܟܠܡܕܡ܀
od
Zu'bi:
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 308, no. vii.
4. A metrical tract of John bar Zu'bi on
ܬܚܬܝܐ ܕܘܓܐ ,the four principal points
10009, and 21. Title:
Beginning, fol. 265 a:
See Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 308, no. x.
5. A metrical enumeration of the con-
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܠܡܪܝܝܘܣܦ ܥܠܠܘܟܒܐܣܪ̈ܐ. ܘܡܬܩܪܐ :jmctions
7L 2
1178
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
imperfect at the beginning and onl. The ܐܦ ܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܡܪܕܐ܀ ܝܨܠܘܬܗ |
. Tho writing mnoa , ܒܟ example selectel is ܠܓܘܐ ܕܡܗܝܺܡܢܐ ܐܡܝܢ ܀ ܕܡܘܪܥ
.291 .thevolume, Vol ܒܦܣܝܩܬܐ ܥܠ ܢܘܣܕܐ ܩܢܘܢܐܝܬ.
ܘܡܛܟܣ ܒܩܪܝܬܐ ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ
ܒܫܡܗ ܕܐܒܐ ܘܒܪܐ : 6 276 .Beginning, fol
ܣܘܪܥܦܐ:eaolh form of the verd. Title
ܕܡܠܙܐ ܬܪܝܢܬ ܐܬܘܢ ܦܬܝܚܬ ܪܫܐ ܘܪܘܚܐ ܩܥܘܡܐ ܬܠܬܐ܆ ܚܕܐ ܐܘܣܝܐ
ܡܠܙܐ ܡܥܒܕܢܝܬܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܕܥܒܪ܀
ܐܠܗܐ ܚܕܐ ܐܝܬܘܬܐ ܀ ܩܪܡ
ܕܚܕ
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܘܪܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܡܚܝܠܘܬ
ܡܠܝ܆ ܕܢܐ ܐܙܕܛܡ ܡܢ ܩܪ̈ܪܝܐ
܀
ܒܙܬ ܢܗܒܠܝ. ܒܙܬ ܢܗܒܠܘܟ. ܒܙ ,See Assemani . ܥܠ ܒܘܨܪ̈ܝ܀ ܘܫ.
ܢܗܒܠܐ. ܒܙܢܢ ܢܗܒܠܢ. ܒܙܬܘܢ
ܢܗܒܠܝܟܘܢ ، ܒܙܘ ܢܞܒܠܝ ܒܙܬ ܫܠܡ ܡܐܡܝܪܐ : -1 200 .Subscription, fol
ܢܗܒܠܝ ܐܢܐ ܐܢܬܐ. ܒܙܬܝ ܢܗܒܠܟܢ ܕܥܠ ܢܪ̈ܩܙܐ. ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܡܪܝ ܝܘܣܦ
ܒܪܬ ܢܗܒܠܐ. ܒܙܢܢ ܢܗܒܠܢ ܚܢܢ ܢܫܐ. ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܡܪܪܐ. ܕܡܬܟܢܐ ܒܪ
ܒܙܬܝܢ ܢܗܒܠܝܟܝܢ. ܒܪ̈ܝ ܢܗܒܠܝ
جود
ܡܠܟܘܢ . ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܡܝܛܪܦܘܠܝܛܐ
ܕܨܘܒܐ
much
resembles that of the previous portions of
10. The same tract as no. 9, with the
equivalent in modern Syriac appended to
•:• •:• Ózalo. Beginning, fol. 293 b :
ܐܘ ܒܪ̈ܝܢ ܢܗܒܠܝ
ܒܙ

The colophon, fol. 307 a, states that this
last tract was written by the deacon Homo,
Simeon bar Hormizd. and un
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 308, no. viii.
On fol. 290 b we find the name of the
A. Gr. 1987, A.D. 1676, for the deacon | ܣܪܛ ܡܫܡ,scribe, the deaoon Mirauge
1o; and beneath this, part of the
ܐܢܫ ܚܠܫܐ ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܫܠܡ ܒܥܘܕܪܢ ܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ .colophon
ܐܝܬܘ: ܐܪܒܥ ܐܬܘܢ ܩܪܡ ܗܓܝܢܐ܆ ܣܓܝܕܬܐ ܘܡܫܒܚܬܐ ܡܪܬ ܛܘܒܐ.
ܘܫܬ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ. ܒܫܢܬ ܐܝܨܦܙ ܠܡܠܟ
ܗܐ ܘܘܘ ܚܕܥܤܪ ܘܡܝܡ ܘܘܘ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܓܪܡܡܛܝܩܝ. ܐܘ ܟܝܬ
ܝܘܢ ܒܕܚܘܫܒܢܐ܀
ܬܘܪܝܢ ܡܡܠܠܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ ܣܘܪܚܐ.
ܟܬܒܬ ܡܛܠ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܪ ܕܡܚܪܢܫ ܘܡܠܚܡ ܠܝܚܝܕܝܐ
ܩܫܝܫܐ ܗܘܪܡܝܙܕ.
ZAO Á

or paradigm of ,ܣܘܪܥܟܸܐ
,ܣܘܪܥܒܐ Part of a .9
On fol. 308 a we find the names of two
the inflection of the verb in all its parts, purchasers, the priest Jonah and the deacon
GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.
1179
ܐܙܕܒܢ ܠܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܩܫܝܫܐ .Galii
,mentioned by one Humiz of Beth-Selik ܝܘܢܢ ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܓܕܝ ܠܟܬܒܐ
ܫܩܠܕܝܢܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܤܟܢܝܘܬ ܫܘܠܡ ܓܪܡܡܛܝܩܝ ܡܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ
ܘܣܘܦܢܝܘܬ ܚܘܬܡ. ܒܝܘܡ ܕܐܪܒܥ ܘܡܢ ܦܘܠܚܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܐܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ :
ܒܫܒܐ. ܫܒܥܐ ܕܐܠܝܐ܀ ܒܝܪܚܐ ܒܪܝܟܐ - ,Onfol. 307 is anote, in insoreetTurkish
ܕܬܫܪܝ ܩܕܝܡ ܀ ܝܐ ܀ ܒܗ܀ ܒܫܢܬ stating that the hook helonged to the priest
ܐܐܡܕ܀ ܠܝܘܢܝܐ ܒܪ̈ܝܟܐ ܐܡܝܢ.:. ܒܘ ܣܘܥܪܦ ܒܐܢ ܩܣ : Nir al-lin
ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܚܝܠܐ ܢܘܪܕܝܢܢ ܡܠܕܝ ܒܝܪ ܟܡܤܢܢ
ܩܚܛܝܐ ܗܘܪܡܝܙ ܣܠܘܟܝܐ. ܡܥܡܪ ܬܥܠܝܩܝ ܐܘܠ ܡܤܝܢ ܡܥܠܘܡ
ܠܗ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ
ܐܩܠܐ.

[Add. 25,876.]
The colophon, fol. 86 b, states that the
manuscript was written in the year above
I.
Paper, about 8 in. by 61, consisting of
96 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are ten in number. There are 19 lines in
each page.
This manuscript is written in a
good, regular, Nestorian hand, with nu-
merous vowel-points, etc., and dated A. Gr.
2044, A.D. 1733. It contains-
1. The metrical Grammar of Gregory bar
2. Paradigm of the verb (see Add.
25,876, nos. 9 and 10): 2x3 201±0∞
ܣܘܪܥܦܐ
ܬܪܝܢܬ ܐܬܘܢ ܦܬܝܚܬ ܪܫܐ ܘܐܝܬܝܗ
ܒܙ
.
Pol. SI .
On fol. 96 a there is a note, written by the
priest Nuradin (Nür al-dīn) bar oio2,
Hebræus, with the Scholia (see Add. 21,580). 2
.A.D ,7؟20 .A. Gr ,(ܟܪܟܘܟ( of Karkuk
ܟܬܒ ܕܝܢ ܚܒܠ ܘܛܪܛܝܫ .1776
ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܫ ܡܚܝܠܐ ܘܚܛܝܐ ܘܕܩܝܐ ܂Hebreus,
ܘܕܚܘܒܐ ܘܡܘܟܥ ܫܡܪܘܝܘܬܝܐ ܚܛܝܐ ܥܠ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ :0 1 .Title, fol
ܩܫܝܫܐ ܢܘܪܕܝܢ ܒܪ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܐܘܪܘܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ. ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܟܬܒܐ
ܡܢܗ ܕܡܕܝܢܐ ܟܪܟܘܟܡܥܡܪܠܗ ܕܓܪܡܡܛܝܩܝ ܒܡܫܘܚܙܐ ܕܡܪܕ
ܒܡܪܢ ܐܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ ܘܡܝܢ܀ ܘܗܕܐ ܒܝܪܚܐ ܐܦܪܝܡ ܕܤܝܡ ܘܡܛܟܣ ܞܓܝ
ܒܪܝܟܐ ܚܙܝܪܢ ܀ ܟܕ܀ ܒܗ܀ ܒܝܘܡ ܬܡܝܞܐܝܬ ܒܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܦܣܝܩܙܐ
ܐܪܒܫܒܐ܀ ܒܫܝܬ ܀ ܐܐܦܕ ܝܘܢܝܬܐ܀
S

ܠܩܕܝܫ ܕܘܟܪܢܐ ܘܚܣܐ ܥܘܗܕܢܐ
ܐܥܣܘ ܪܘ ܡܪܢܝܬܐ. ܘܠܐܠܗܐ ܫܘܒܚܐ
ܐܒܘܢ ܡܪܝ ܓܪܝܓܘܪܝܘܣ ܡܠܦܢܐ
ܥܠܡ ܥܠܝܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ .
ܕܡܕܢܚܐ ܕܡܬܕܠܠ ܒܒܪ ܥܒܪܝܐ.
[Add. 25,877.]
1180
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
ܐܪܙܦܬ . ܘܐܝܟ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܘܣܦܬ
ܒܟܬܒܝ ܞܢܐ ܕܢܘܗܪ ܫܪ̈ܘܝܐ ܐܬܟܢܝ
ܘܫܘܬܣ ܓܪܡܛܝܩܝ. ܐܫܬܡܝ. ܘܚܡܠܬ ܒܗ
.ܝܐܐ and ܗ ——ܐ( are 16 in number ܟܠܗܘ ܢ ܙܢܝܐ ܣܘܪ̈ܥܦܝܐ ܘܫܪ̈ܒܐ ܗܘܦܟܝܐ. Each tull page oontains 21 linos in the irst
ܘܒܡܢܘܬܐ - part of the volume, and 16 in the secondl
0♡♡
ܘܒܡܠܬܐ ܘܫܡܐ ܫܟܝܚܝܢ
ܡܡܠܠܐ ܩܒܝܥܝܢ . ܘܓܠܝܚܝܢ. ܘܢܣܒܬ ܕܘܡܝܐ
•
•
H
•
I
ܡܢ
ܐܪ̈ܒܝܐ. ܘܡܚܙܝܬܐ . ܡܢ ܪ̈ܗܘܡܝܐ
ܘܚܪܙܬ ܒܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ. ܘܠܪܘܟܒ ܢܘܞܪ ,An elementary Syriae Grammar .1
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܢܝܫܐ ܝܗܒܬ . ܘܠܙܢܘܗܝ ܩܪܝܚܐܝܬ | )composed by Timotheus (or Tsaao ,ܫܪ̈ܘܝܐ
ܪܟܒܬ
•
D
I
1
•
ܘܡܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܫܪܝܬ ܒܕ ܫܪܘܝܐ ܫܪܘܝܐ | .bar 'Ebed-Haiya, metropolitan of Amid
ܒܣܘܪܥܦܐ ܡܪܝܬ. ܕܡܚܕܐ ܠܒܗ ܕܛܠܝܐ ܒܫܡ ܐܒܐ ܘܒܪܐ ܘܪܘܚܐ :6 2 .Title, fol
ܚܝܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܐ
ܘܡܦܨܚ ܐܦܘܗܝ ܕܥܒܝܐ . ܛܝܒܘ ܠܡܐܛܒ
ܕܢܘܗܪ ܫܪ̈ܘܝܐ ܕܐܝܬܘ ܥܠ ܐܘܪܗܝܐ ܡܢ
ܐܡܝܢ
ܣܝܡܐ ܒܚܝܪ̈ܐ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܡܚܝܠܐ ܘܚܛܝܐ
ܦܪܘܠܘܓܝܐ ܘܙܘܗܪܐ ܠܡܠܦܢܐ ܕܥ ܐܘ
ܥܒܕ ܝܕܘܥܬܢܐ ܛܝܡܘܬܐܪܣ ܐܝܣܚܩ
ܡܠܦܢܐ ܕܡܠܦ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ.
ܐܠܦ ܣܘܪܥܦܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܥܒܘܕܝ ܬܐ ܡܝܛܪܘܦܘܠܝܛܐ ܕܐܡܝܕ ܒܪ ܡܫܡ ܥܒܕ
ܩܕܡܝܬ
ܩ
ܓܒܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ
ܕܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ. ܒܙ. ܕܢ. ܩܪܐ. ܩܛܠ. ܫܒܚ
ܛܒܬܐ . ܘܫܘ ܠܥܒܕ ܫܒܝܚܬܐ
: 0
•
-
;
•
•
ܕܫܡܗܐ . ܐܘܟܝܬ ܡܠܘܬܘܬܐ ܚܘܫܒܝܬܐ
ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܫܪܐ ܒܡܠܦܢܘܬ ܢܘܩܦܐ ܕܡܠܐ
zożlo
imas
•
ܫܪܟܐ. ܘܒܬܪ
ܕܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ ܒܙܗ. ܕܢܗ. ܘܫܪܟܐ.
ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܫܠܡ. ܩܢܘܢܝ ܛܘܦܣܐ ܕܡܠܐ
MI.
Paper, about 8 in. by 62, consisting of
146 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
part. This manuscript is written in a good,
regular hand, fully pointed with Greek and
Syriac vowels, etc.; and is dated A. Gr.
2142, A.D. 1831. It contains-
ܫ
ܬܪ̈ܝܢܝܬܐ. ܐܝܛܐ
ܐܝܛܐ ܥܠ
ܐܢܬ ܡܪܝ ܠܗܘܢܝ ܬܪܘܨ ܘܗܕܐ ܠܡܟܬܒ
ܐܫܩܝ . ܐܟܠ . ܝܠܦ ܘܒܬܪ ܐܠܦ ܣܘܪܥܦܐ ܘܚܝܠ ܘܥܕܪ. ܒܪ̈ܚܡܝܟ ܠܘܬ ܫܘܡܠܝܐ
ܕܡܠܐ ܚܫܘܫܬܐ ܘܒܬܪ ܣܘܪܥܦܐ. ܢܘܩܦܐ
I
ܩܕܡܝܬ ܥܘܬܕܐ ܀ ܬܘܕ ܠܐܝܬܘܬܟ.
ܓܘܡܪ̈ܝ ܢܘܪܐ
ܘܣܓܕܬܐ ܠܡܪܘܬܟ ܕܣܪ̈ܦܝܟ
ܡܠܗܛܝܢ. ܘܟܪ̈ܘܒܝܟ
ܘܟܪ̈ܘܒܝܟ ܬܚܝܬ ܡܪܟܒܬܟ
ܪܗܛܝܢ. ܘܫ
ܘܫ . ܒܛܝܒܘ ܐܫܘܝܬܢܝ ܠܝܕܥܬܟ
ܘܝܗܒܬ ܠ ܕܐܬܒܣܡ ܒܡܠܬܟ. ܐܬܚܙܝ
ܘܕܡܪ̈ܬܗܝܢ. ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܒܝܝܢ ܥܠ ܡܥܝܪ̈ܢܘܬܐ ܐܦ ܠܝ ܕܩܠܝܠ ܐܟܬܘܒ ܠܫܪܘܝܐ ܕܨܝܕ ܬܘܪܨ
ܩܕܡܝܬܐ
.ܶ
Laii, Isaac)
D
ܚܫܘܫܬܐ
ܬܠܝܬܝܬܐ . ܘܒܬܪ
. ܘܐܚܪܝܬ ܥܘܠ ܒܫܒܥ ܢܩܝܦܘܬܐ
ܕܡܠܬܐ. ܘܒܪܘܟܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ.
ܡܐܡܪܐ. ܘܟܠܡܕܡ
ܒܛܟܣܗ ܘܙܢܗ . ܐܠܦ ܕܠܐ ܡܐܝܢܘܬܐ ܘܨܠܘ |
D
~j~. The preface is as follows.*
•
0
2
D
DI
ܘܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܠܦ ܩܢܘܢܝ ܡܡܠܠܐ ܢܩܪܘܒ. ܟܢܫܬ ܘܩܗܠܬ ܘܥܠ
ܫܬܐܤܬܐ ܩܝܡܝܬܐ ܤܡܬ ܘܡܕܡ ܕܝܪܦܬ
D
"
* The points rukkākh and ķushshāi, as well as many
of the vowels, are omitted.
GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY.
1181
ܝܓܥܠܗ ܡܒܐܪܟ ܐܡܝܢ
ܡܐܪܝ ܒܗܢܐܡ ܒܕܐܟܠ ܓܙܝܪܗ ܩܪܕܘ ܐܠܠܗ | ܥܠܝ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܝܫܘܥܝܐ. ܕܠܐ ܫܠܘܐ. ܐܡܝܢ
Beneath this, also written in Karshūnī,
are jottings of journeys in Syria, Mesopo-
tamia, and Southern India, between the
years 1838 and 1851.
Fol. 2 a exhibits a cross, over which is
•
ܨܠܝܒܟ ܚܝܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܢܛܪܝܢܝ : written ' ܫܠܡ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ .shu'a, of Jazirat Kardlu
ܕܣܘܪܥܦܐ. ܐܬܟܬܒ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܡܢ ܒܝܫܐ . ܐܪܐ ܥܒܕܟ ܢܫܝܫܐ . ܡܘܪܐܕ
ܕܘܝܐ ܒܝܫܐ
On the outer margin of the same leaf we
I
•
ܐܒܗܬܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܝܕܝܕܐ ܐܒܘܢ ܡܪܢ ܡܪܝ
;
ܐܝܓܢܐܛܝܘܣ ܕܗܘ ܓܘܪܓܝܣ ܪܒܝܥܝܐ . ܘܡܢ
ܐܘ ܕܗܘܝܘ ܫܒܥ ܘܬܠܬܝܢ. ܣܓܕܝܢ :read ܓܢܣܗ ܚܮܒܝܐ . ܐܚܝܕ ܟܘܪܣܝܐ ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ
ܠܗ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܘܬܫܥܝܢ : ܚܘܢ ܠܝ. ܒܝܘܡ ܚܡܫ ' ܕܝܪܐ ܕܟܘܪܟܡܐ. ܕܝܘܣܩܘܪܘܣ ܕܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ
ܝ ܘܐܫܬܝܢ. ܥܠ ܬܪܝܢ ܡܐܐ ܘܚܕ ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܐܙܟܝܐ ܐܚܝܕܓܙܪܬܐ ܕܩܪܕܘܪ̈ܝܐ . ܡܠܦܢܐ ܕܝܠܝ
. ܡܘܪܐܕ and ܕܝܢܐ , ܡܠܐܟܐ ܝܐܠܗܐ .i.e ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ ܐܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ ܘܫܪܟܐ. ܐܬܟܬܒ
ܒܫܢܬ ܒܩܡܒ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܬܪܝܢ ܐܠܦܝܐ
ܟܠܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܩܢܐ ܫܒܥ ܥܤܪ
ܫܒܥ ܥܣܪ. ܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܘܡܐܐ ܘܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܪܬܝܢ. ܒܝܪܚ ܒܪܫ ܢܝܣܢ.
ܬܘܒ ܘܬܪܥܣܪ . ܡܐܬܝܢ. ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܒܩܪܝܬܐ ܡܫܡܗܬܐ
ܘܬܠܬܥܣܪ . ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬܘ ܠܐ ܢܤܒܪ
ܫܡ
ܒܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ. ܕܐܪܒܥܐ ܡܘܠܕܐ ܪܚܝܩܐ ܟܕܒܐ ܘܓܝܣܐ ܘܓܢܒܐ . ܟܠ ܡܢ
ܩܕܡܝܬܐ. ܘܫܒܥ ܬܘܒ ܬܪܝܢܝܬܐ . .
ܡܕܝܢ
ܘܟܢ
ܒܗ
I
On fol. 43 b stand the following lines:
··
I
H
The interpretation . ܐܪܒܥ ܐܦ ܬܠܝܬܝܬܐ
. ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ , ܚܘܒܐ of the Arst sentence is
. ܣܒܪܐ and
I
2. The metrical Grammar of Gregory bar
Hebræus, with the scholia (see Add. 21,580,
··
I
ܐܡܝܢܐܝܢ ܀
I Y Y
The colophon, fol. 42 b, states that the
manuscript was written by one Murad, in
the village of Azikh, A. Gr. 2142, A.D. 1831,
when Ignatius, or George IV., was metro-
politan of Antioch, and Dioscorus, or Ye-
ܓܪܝܓܘܪܝܘܣ ܢܗܝܪ ܨܡܚܐ
ܕܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܢܚܐ . ܕܠܒܘܝܢܐ ܕܗܕܝܘܛ |
זמן.
܆ ܐܒܕܝܗ
ܕܝܗ
ܡܕܢܚܐ .. ܘܢܩܫܞ ܒܢܝܫܐ ܐܦܪܝܡܝܐ
00
ܕܚܐܪ
ܠܟܬܘܒܐ . ܘܫ
ܩܕ ܐܫܬܪܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܠܟܬܐܒ ܐܠܫܪܝܦ
ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܒܐ :6 44 .no. 1. Title fol ܐܠܚܩܝܪ ܒܐܠܟܗܢܗ ܩܣ ܣܛܝܦܐܢ ܡܢ ܫܡ
ܘܕܒܪܐ ܘܪܘܚܐ ܇ ܚܕ ܐܠܗܐ ܝܞܒ ܪܘܚܐ ܡܘܪܐܕܐܠܐܙܟܝܢܝ(sic) ܦܝ ܣܢܗܐܠܦܝܢ ܘܡܐܝܗ
ܢܟܬܘܒܝ ܡܥܠܬܐ ܕܢܟܝܚܐ . ܠܓܪܡܛܝܩܝ . ܘܐܬܢܝܢ ܘܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܝܘܢܐܢܝܗ ܘܦܝ ܬܠܟ ܐܠܤܢܗ
ܕܫܒܝܚܐ .. ܕܣܝܡܐ ܠܡܦܪܝܢܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܐ܇ ܨܪܒܢܐ ܝܕ ܦܝ ܬܓܕܝܕ ܐܠܒܝܥܗ ܕܝܪ ܐܠܩܕܝܣ
•
ܐܙܝܟ
ܚܛܝܐ ܒܫܡܐ ܡܫܡ ܡܘܪܐܕ ܘܒܥܒܕܐ
•
ܒܐܝܕܝ ܐ
ܗ ܟ ܬܒ ܐ ܢܨܚ ܨܠܘܬܐ
ܢܫ
On fol. 43 a we find a note, stating that
the priest Stephen* bought it, in the same
year, from the above mentioned Murad.
Perhaps Mar Athanasius Stephanus, metropolitan
of the Syrians on the coast of Malabar, from whom the
book was purchased by the Trustees of the British
Museum in 1856. See the note on fol. 1 a.
܀
1182
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
ܐܙܟܝܐ ܘܐܚܝܕ ܓܙܪܬܐ ܕܩܪܕܘܘܝܐ . ܡܪܝܐ | ܘܣܐܢ (sic) ܒܗ ܚܫܚܘ ܕܟܠܢܝܐ ܆ ܒܨܠܘܬ
ܢܪܡܪܡ ܟܘܪ̈ܣܘܬܗܘܢ ܨܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܡܢ ܐܝܢ | ܬܪܝܗܘܢ ܢܗܐ ܫܘܪܝܐ. ܡܨܒܬܐ ܒܫܘܦܪܐ
ܒܗ
ܒܢܝܤܐ
ܘܐܡܝܢ. ܐܬܟܬܒ ܒܫܢܬ ܒܩܡܒ ܝܘܢ.
ܢ ܝܘܡ ܚܕ ܒܫܒܐ ܚܕܬܐ . ܐܬܟܬܒ
ܕܝܢ
ܒܩܪܝܬܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ ܐܙܟ ܗ ܕܒܝܬ ܙܒܕܝ
ܒܐܝܕܝ ܐܢܫ ܒܘܪ ܒܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܗܕܝܘܛ
ܒܣܘܟܠܐ . ܚܛܝܐ ܦܚܙܐ ܘܙܠܝܠܐ ܘܡܠܐ ܟܠ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܡܬܪܟܒܝܢ. ܡܢ ܒܢ̈ܬ ܩܠܐ ܕܡܝܝܬܐ.
ܟܠܗ ܡܪ̈ܡܐ ܘܚܒܪ̈ܬܐ . ܘܢܦܬܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܡܬܦܫܟܢܝܬܐ ܘܫܡܗܐ. ܟܝܬ ܟܝܬ (sic) ܘܡܠܐ.
ܠܐ ܐܝܬܘ ܕܫܘܐ ܠܡܪܫܡ ܫܡܗ
ܒܟܬܒܝ ܩܘܪ̈ܫܐ . ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܨܠܘܬܐ | -The subscription, fol. 145 6, is partly writ
ܒܢܝܢܫܐ
ܘܫ
܀
ܗܘܠܐܝ ,ten with the alphabet of Bardesanes ܘܒܥܘܬܐ ܕܦܓܪ̈ܥܐ ܡܗܝܪ̈ܐ ܒܫܡܐ ܡܘܪܐܕ ܦܝ ܠܤܐܢ ܟܬܐܒ ܒܪܕܝܨܐ ܡܬܟܢܐ ܤܪܤܪܗܛ ܤܓܫܛܘ ܚܫ ܣܫܛܘ On fol. 146 a we ind a long note, to the
ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܡܘܪܐܕ ܒܪ ܡܘܪܐܕ .) ܒܪܡ ܐܝܟ .1 42 .same efoot as that on fol .i.e)
ܒܥܒܕܐ ܪܚܝܩ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܫܘܡܗܐ ܘܟܘܢܝܐ ܕܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܡܢ ܘܠܐܝ ܩܪܐ ܘܗܕܪܐ
ܘܠܐܝܩܪܐ
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܟܠ ܐܚܐ ܩܪܘܝܐ
ܡܢ
22
•
ܘܫ
0.07
ཞ་ཁཿ
•
Finally, the alphabet of Bardesanes is
given on fol. 146 b, thus:
[Add. 21,211.]
ܘܪܘܡܪܡܐ ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ ܘܫ ܫܩܠ ܤܟܐ
.
ܦܓܪܥܐ ܕܒܟܬܒܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܥܠ ܐܝܪ̈ܝܐ . ܕܢܫܡܪ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܫܘܡܠܝܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܓܪܡܛܝܩܝ
ܨܠܘܬܐ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܗ ܕܪܬܪܒܐ ܡܚܝܠܐ ܂ ܙܥܘܪܬܐ . ܕܐܝܬܘ ܒܡܫܘܚܬܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܦܪܝܡ.
ܒܐܨܛ .(ܚܛܝܐ .i.e) ܘܥܠ ܢܦܫܬܐ ܕܐܒܗܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܣܝܡܐ ܕܗܘ ܒܝܬ ܩܪ̈ܝܫܐ . ܠܒܝܫ ܠܐܠܗܐ
ܟ ܝܕܘܥܬܢܐ . ܡܦܪܝܢܐ
ܡܪܝ ܓܪܝܓܘܪܝܘܣ ܡܠܟ
ܡܫܒܚܐ ܕܟܠܗ ܡܕܢܚܐ ܨܠܘܬܗ ܥܡܢ.
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܐܒܗܬܐ ܕܝܠܢ .
ܐܬܟܬܒ ܕܝܢ
ܛܚܙܘ ܢܓܕ ܒܐܨ ܦܥܤܗ ܡܠܟܝ ܬܫܪܩ ܡܪܝ ܐܝܓܢܐܛܝܘܣ . ܦܛܪܝܪܟܐ ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ
ܐܡܝܢ
ܐܒܓܕ ܗܘܙ ܚܛܝ
ܗܘܙ ܚܛܝ ܟܠܡܢ ܣܥܦܨ ܩܪܫܬ.
On fol. 146 a there is the impression of a
ܗܘܐ ܫܘܡܠܝܐ
““ His servant Makdisi Hanna.'
This copy contains the fifth chapter, or
cc tractatus de vocibus equivocis ordine al-
phabetico," which is wanting in the printed
b,
ܡܛܠ ,6 106 .edition. It eommences on fol
•
b.
"
•
D
ܕܗܘ ܓܘܪܓܝܣ ܪܒܝܥܝܐ. ܘܡܦܪܝܢܐ
ܕ ܩܢܠܕ ܘܝܠܚܨ ܒܠ seal, with the inscription | ܒܣܠܠܝܘܣ ܕܗܘ ܐܠܝܐܣ ܡܕܢܚܝܐ . ܘܚܣܝܐ
H
H
ܕܝܘܣܩܘܪܘܣ. ܕܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܕܝܠܝ
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
ETHICS.
MII.
Paper, about 7 in. by 53, consisting of
156 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
are 16 in number.
exception of foll. 1 b—5 a and 150 a—155 a) | preface, da, fol. 5 b, we have the
are divided into two columns, of about 30
After a short
ܣܝܡܐ ܕܪܨܝܚܐ ܘܡܫܒܚܐ ܡܪܝ
ܡܢ
ܓܪܝܓܘܪܝܘܣ ܐܒܘܢ ܡܦܪܝܢܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ
ܕܗܘ
ܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܐ ܘܡܥܪܒܐ
.ܐܒܘ ܐܠܦܪܓ ܒܪ ܥܒܪܝܐ | The pages (vith the
ܡܐܡ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܂ ܥܠ ,lines. This volume is ritten in a sm.. | special title, fol. 6 a
ܡܛܟܣܘܬ ܙܘܥܐ ܕܕܘܪܫܐ ܦܓܪܢܝܐ ܘܒܗ ܐܝܬ neat hand, with numerous Syriae rorels and
ܩܦܠܐܐ ܬܫܥܐ.
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܬܪܝܢܐ ܥܠ .c. Book II
ܬܩܢܘܬ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܕܩܘܝܡܐ ܦܓܪܢܝܐ. ܘܒܗ
Pol. 1.
other points; is dated A. Gr. 1914, A.D.
1608 ; and contains --
1. The Ethics of Gregory bar Hebræus, in
four books. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.,
pp. 303, seqq.; and Catal. Codd. MSS. Orient.he
qui in Mus. Brit. asservantur, pars prima,
Codd. Syr. et Carshun. amplectens, p. 85.
a. An index to the chapters and sections
skelão dục. Fol. 37 b.
ܬܘܒ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܬܠܝܬܝܐ .l. Book III
ܥܠ ܡܨܛܠܠܢܘܬ ܢܦܫܐ ܡܢ ܚܫܐ ܫܟܝܪ̈ܐ ܘܒܗ
ܒܝܕ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ : of the four books . 59 .Fol .ܐܝܬ ܩܦܠܐܐ ܬܪܥܤܪ
ܦܘܪܫ ܩܦܠܐܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܩܘ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܪܒܝܥܝܐ ܥܠ .e. Book IV
ܡܨܛܒܬܢܘܬ ܢܦܫܐ ܒܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܡܝܬܪ̈ܐ : ܘܒܗ
.» Fol. S9 .ܐܝܬ ܩܦܠܐܐ ܫܬܬܥܣܪ
ܣܘܝܥ ܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ .b. Book I ܝܕ ܣܕ
ܚܕܢܝܬ ܐܘܣܝܐ ܡܫܪܝܢܢ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܟܬܒܐ
ܐܝܟ
ܐ
ܕܐܝܬܝܩܘܢ ܥܠ ܡܝܬܪܘܬ ܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ
-was written by Behnam bar Simeon, metro ' ܪܥܝܢ ܐܒܗܬܐ ܡܕܒܪ̈ܝܐ ܘܡܠܦܢܐ ܒܚܝܪ̈ܐ.
The colophon, fol. 137 a, gives the date of
the composition of the work, A. Gr. 1590,
A.D. 1279 ; and states that this manuscript
ܚ 7
1184
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ ܡܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ ܡܫܚܝ ܡܢ | politan of Antioch, at the convent of Mar
ܕܪܝܫ.
Abhai, called " of the Ladder," A. Gr. 1914,
A.D. 1603. Les
ܫܠܡ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܩܘ
, 148 .and Leo, regarding inheritances. Fol | ܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ ܕܕܘܒܪ̈ܐ ܙܪ̈ܢܝܐ ܕܢܦܫܐ ܘܕܦܓܪܐ
ܬܘܒ ܢܡܘܤܐ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܙܟܝܐ ܘܟܪ̈ܣܛܝܢܐ ܡܢ ܣܝܡܐ ܕܐܒܘܢ ܡܪܝ ܓܪܝܓܘܪܝܘܣ
|
ܡܦܪܝܢܐ ܡܢܚ ܢܦܫܐ ܐܒܘ ܐܠܦܪܓ ܒܪ
ܘܬܐܘܕܘܣܝܘܣ
ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ
After a short . ܘܠܐܘܢ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܪ̈ܘܡܝܐ ܐܗܪܘܢ ܐܤܝܐ ܡܝܠܝܛܝܢܝܐ. ܕܛܟܣܗ ܒܫܢܬ
introduction, ve have tlhe same text as in | ܐܢܨܝܘܢܝܬܐ. ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܚܝܠܐ ܘܬܚܘܒܐ ܐܢܫ
.Ald. 14,528, fol. 192 a (see abore, no | ܕܡܬܟܢܐ ܡܢ ܒܫܡܐ ܡܝܛܪܘܦܘ ܕܟܘܪܣܝܐ
,see Land( ܡܫܥܒܕ ܗܘ ܠܐܒܘܗܘܢ r as | ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܝܲܥܩܘܒ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܡܪ
ܒܗܢܐܡ
ܒܪ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܡܢܚܐ ܟܕ ܡܬܬܟܤܢܢ ܗܘܝܬ .(14 ,18 Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 81, lines | ܒܪ ܫܡܥܘ
ܒܥܘܡܪܐ ܟܗܢܝܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܒܚܝ ܕܕܣܒܠܬܐ see( ܩܢܕܣܐ A scholion by Lazarus of .6
2. A discourse on the Priesthood, in the
form of a dialogue between a Jew and a
Christian. It is divided into two chapters.
Fol. 137 b.
3. A tract on the calculation of Inherit-
ances, according to the Muḥammadan law,
the manumission of slaves, etc. Fol. 141 a.
5. The Laws of Constantine, Theodosius,
ܡܬܟܢܐ. ܘܒܗ ܒܥܘܡܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܪܝܗ
pagite, the orderof Seraphs was the highest in ܘܫܘܠܡܗ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܨܝܕ܀ ܕܩܪܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܥܠܝ
ܒܚܝܠ .7 149 .the Celestial Hierarohy. Fol | ܘܥܠ ܐܒܗܝ܀
ܐܠܗܘܬܐ ܬܠܝܬܝܬ ܩܢܘܡܐ ܘܚܕܢܝܬ ܐܘܣܝܐ :
ܐܘܟܝܬ ܢܘܗܿܪܐ ܕܥܒܝܕ
ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܣܟܘܠܝܘ
ܠܢܟܦܐ ܪܒܢ ܡܪܝ ܠܥܙܪ ܕܩܢܕܣܐ ܕܡܘܕܥ ܒܗ
ܐܝܟ ܢܝܫܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܠܦܢܐ ܕܝܘܢܘܣܝܘܣ ܕܝܢܐ | ܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܗܢܐ
ܕܥܠ ܟܗܢܘܬܐ: ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܩܦܠܐܐ ܬܪܝܢ.
ܕܐܪܝܘܣ ܦܐܓܘܣ ܕܗܘܐ ܐܦ ܝ ܤ ܩܘ
ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ
ܗܦܟܬܐ
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܐ
| ܩܦܠܐܘ
ܕܐܬܝܢܣ܆ ܘܡܚܘܐ ܕܬܓܡܐ ܕܣܪ̈ܦܐ ܗܘ
ܦܪܨܘܦܐ ܕܝܪ̈ܕܝܐ . ܠܘܩܒܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ̈ܝ .
ܩܦܠܐܘܢ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܥܠ ܡܝܬܪܘܬܗ ܕܟܗܢܘܬܐ
ܥܕܬܢܝܬܐ ܘܕܠܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܫܬܒܩܬ ܗܝ
ܘܗܕܐ ܚܠܦܝܞ ܐܬܝܗܒܬ
ܕܒܢܡܘܣܐ
ܒܙܥܘܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܫܡܥ
CCXXXIX., p. 177), from the beginning as
ܘܙܘܕܤܝܗܘ
ܢܡܘܣܝܗܘ
ܕܐܦܝܣܩ
above, nos. DCCXIII. and DCCXIV.), show-
ing that, according to Dionysius the Areo-
b.
ܐܝܬܘ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܗܝ ܥܠܝܬܐ
:
On fol. 1 a there was a note, in Arabic
and Karshūnī, which has been purposely
erased.
[Add. 18,295.]
ܐܝܟ
17 leaves. The quires were originally 61 | ܬܘܒ ܫܬܐܤܬܐ ܕܚܘܫܒܢܐ ܕܝܪ̈ܬܘܬܐ
ܢܡܘܤܐ ܕܛܝܝܐ ܘܚܘܪܪܐ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܘܟܠܗܘ
MIII.
Vellum, about 10. in. by 71, consisting of
in number, but the first 12 have been lost.
The remaining five are signed with arith-
metical figures, the ten being placed to the
..
.
4. Extracts from a discourse of Severus of | left, instead of, as usual, to the right
14,
Antioch against those who baptize anew. | (7~1
15, ye
16,
(7~, = 13,
7→
-
Fol. 147 a. Kui Kioko Kuw1 = 17). There are from 25 to 37 lines
حرام
ETHICS.
1185
in each page. This volume is written in a
good, regular hand, changing on fol. 46 b
from a more cursive to a stiffer Estrangěla.
It seems to be of the ixth cent., and con-
tains
ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܤܒܪܢܘܬܐ : : 1 23 .fol h
ܕܐܝܬ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܝܬܪ ܡܢ ܐܪܛܐ : ܞܝ ܕܐܝܬܝܞ
ܠܒܘܬܗܘ
ܡܝܬܪܘܬܗܿ ܕܢܦܫܐ. ܢܡܪܩܘ
ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܨܐܬܐ ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܡܣܒܪܢܘܬܐ
ܘܢܐܬܘܢ ܒܬܪ ܡܠܝ . ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܡܢ ܟܕܘ
ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܦܘܠܝܛܪܟܘܣ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ .0 ܒܙܒܢܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܘܬ ܚܟܡܬܗ ܕܦܠܛܘܢ
-le exercitatione.” Imper “ ܝ ܕܥܠ ܕܘܪܫܐ
ܘܕܐܪܝܣܛܘܛܠܝܣ ܩܪܒܬܟܘܢ. ܐܝܟ ܡܐ
. ܕܡܨܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘ
ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܕܬܤܬܟܠܘܢ
ܗ
1. Treatises of Plutarch; viz.-
fect at the beginning. Fol. 1 ɑ. See De
Lagarde, "De Geoponicon versione Syriaca
commentatio" (Leipzig, 1855) p. 20; "Ge-
"Ge-
sammelte Abhandlungen," 1866, p. 142; and
Analecta, Syriaca, p. 177.
lr, &
cohibenda ira"). Beginning, fol. 8 a:
~
ܡܬܒܩܝܢ . ܘܫ .
•
Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 17.
ܕܬܘܡܣܛܝܘܣ. ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܥܠ ܚܘܒܐ.
ܕܝܠܗ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܦܘܠܝܛܪܟܘܤ ܡܐܡܪܐ .6
ܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܐ8 :4 39 .de ira (rept ornatas, de
Beginning, fol " ܝ ܕܥܠ ܚܡܬܐ
ܛܘܒܢܐ. ܐ ܢ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܬܥܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܥܠ
ܩܪܒܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܝܘܢܝܐ ܠܘܬ ܒܪ̈ܒܪܝܐ
ܡܬܚܙܝܐ ܠܝ ܕܫܦܝܪ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܨܝܪ̈ܐ ܐܘ ܚܒܝܒܢ.
ܘܥܠ ܡܠܟܐ ܗܘ ܕܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ ܕܐܥܒܪ ܚܝܠܘܬܗ
(Vienna, 1870), p. 1.
3. Orations of Themistius; viz.—
b.
ܕܝ ܠ ܗ ܟܕ ܕܝܠܗ :De amicitia “ .
""
ܕܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܕܢܬܓܡܪܘܢ ܝܘܩܢܐ ܡܫܠܡܢܐܝܬ.
ܡܢ ܪܓܠ ܥܠ ܝܡܐ ܟܕܝܢܐ. ܕܓܫܪ ܗܘܐ
ܚܕܐ ܠܟܡܐ ܥܛܦܝܢ ܘܒܗܘ
ܠܡܐܬܐ ܥܠ ܝܘܢܝܐ . ܐܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ
""
ܘܫ
See Opera, ed. Hutten, t. ix., p. 422; and
De Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 186.
2. The treatise of Lucian, here called
Lmoius, repl roö u) patos rorebe &aS., Hardouin, p. 264, pi pas ; and Saehau,
πepì
7
Ined. Syr., p. 48.
"de non temere credendo calumniæ " (see
Opera, ed. Bourdelot, p. 876). Title :
a
•
ܢܬܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܟܡܐ ܥܩܬܐ ܣܒܠܘ ܡܢ ܚܕܕܐ
. ܗܢܝ ܠܟܘܢ ܠܡܫܡܥ
.See Opera, ed . ܗܢܝ ܠܟܘ
ep. lvi.
See
thirty-one in number, from the sixty-sixth { ܡܐܡܪܐ ܕܠܘܩܝܘܣ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ . ܥܠ ܗܝ ܕܠܐ
-Be . ܙܕܩ ܠܢ ܕܢܩܒܠ ܡܐܟܠܩܪܨܐ ܥܠ ܪ̈ܚܡܝܢ ܐܓܪ̈ܬܐ. ܕܩܕܝܫܐ :to the ninety-sixth
ܓܪܝܓܪܝܘܣ. ܬܐܘܠܘܓܘܤ. ܕܡܦܫܩܢ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܡܚܣܪܐ ܓܠܝܙܘܬ : 7 15 .ginning, fol :
ܝܕܥܬܐ. ܘܐܝܬܝܞ ܥܠܬ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܤܓܝܐܬܐ
ܠܒܪ̈ܝܢܫܐ. ܕܒܕܡܘܬ ܥܡܛܢܐ ܡܬܐܫܕܐ
ܘܠܡܕܪܟܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܪܪܗܝܢ
ܥܠ ܨܒܘܬܐ
ܘܠܣܘܥܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܟܠ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢܢ
ܡܟܤܝܐ .
See Sacham, Inedita Syriaca . ܡܚܦܝܐ. ܘܫ
4. Select Epistles of Gregory Nazianzen,
ܡܐܡܪܐ : a. ' De virtute, repl dperis
.(Homophronio( | ܕܬܘܡܣܛܝܘܣ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ ܥܠ ܐܪܛܐ
,Beginning . ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܡܝܬܪܘܬܐ ܕܢܦܫܐ
e. To the same.
ܝܘܢܝܐ ܠܣܘܪܝܝܐ
ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܫܬܝܢ ܘܫܬ : To Theela .
. 47 .Eol . ܠܬܩܠܐ
20.1
deo
.6 47 .Eol . ܠܣܐܩܪܕܘܣ ,To Sacerdos .
See Opera, t. ii.,
See ep. ecxT.
c. To the same, ml ml. Fol. 48 a.
See ep. ccxiii.
d. To the same. Fol. 48 a. See ep. xcix.
Fol. 18 a. See ep. ccxiv.
7 M 2
1186
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.-ETHICS.
f. To Eudocius, waarom. Fol. 48 b.
See
ep. ccxvii.
g. To Theodore, waian. Fol. 48 b.
See ep. cxxi.
h. To the same, ml ml. Fol. 49 a.
See ep. cxxiii.
i. To Photinus, caufaal. Fol. 49 a.
See ep. clxviii.
j. To Strategius, actritel. Fol.
See ep. clxix.
49 a.
k. To Castor, iaboral pritil.
Fol. 49 a.
See ep. ccix.
7. To Palladius, al. Fol.
49 b. See ep. clxx.
wait.
m. To Gregory Nyssen,
Fol. 49 b. See ep. lxxxi.
n. To the same, . Fol. 49 b. See ep.
lxxii.
o. To the same. Fol. 50 a. See ep. lxxiii.
p. To Cledonius, coralal. Fol. 50 a.
See ep. cvii.
q. To the same, m. Fol. 50 a.
ep. cix.
See
r. To the same. Fol. 50 a. See ep. cviii.
s. To Palladius, wardread.
See ep. cxix.
Fol.
50 a.
t. To the same, . Fol. 50 a.
ep. cx.
See
u. To Eulalius, wordland. Fol. 50 a.
See ep. cxvi.
v. To the same, al. Fol. 50 b.
ep. cxvii.
w. To Eugenius, warumam. Fol.
50 b. See ep. cxviii. (Eulalio).
x. To the same, . Fol. 50 b.
ep. cxi. (Eulalio).
See
z. To the same, . Fol. 50 b.
ep. cxiii.
y. To Celeusius, warwamimal. Fol.
50 b. See ep. cxii.
See
poms.
See
aa. To Leontius, mariforall. Fol.
50 b. See ep. xcv.
bb. To Theodore, maisal. Fol. 51 a.
See ep. cxxxix.
cc. To the same, da ml. Fol. 51 a.
See ep. clvii.
dd. To the same, . Fol. 51 b. See
ep. cxxiv.
ee. To Bosporius, . ḍzo
(sic) war.aamaa). Fol. 51 b. See
ep. cxxxviii., as far as εὐπρεπείας ἕνεκεν τῆς
πρὸς τοὺς πολλούς.
ܕܬܫܥܝܢ ܘܫܬ.
ܫܠܡ ܐ ܓܪ̈ܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ :6 51 .Subscription, fol
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܓܪܝܓܪܝܘܣ ܬܐܘܠܘܓܘܣ. ܕܗܘܝܢ
ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܬܠܬܝܢ .
Ke30.1
[Add. 17,209.]
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
MEDICINE.
MIV.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 6, consisting of
73 leaves, a few of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foll. 1 and 56. The
quires, signed with arithmetical figures, are
ten in number, the last being imperfect,
owing to the loss of two leaves after
fol. 72. There are from 29 to 44 lines in
each page.
This volume is written in a
good, regular Estrangěla of the vith or with
cent., and contains-
The sixth, seventh and eighth books of the
treatise of Galen, entitled "de Simplicium
Medicamentorum Temperamentis ac Facul-
tatibus" (see Galeni Opera, ed. Kühn, t. xi.,
pp. 789-892, t. xii., pp. 1-158), translated
by Sergius of Ras-'ain. The Syriac title is
To each book . ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܕܣܡܡܢܐ ܦܫܝܛܐ
there is prefixed a short introduction (~al)
by Sergius, addressed to the priest Theodore
(see Add. 14,658, no. 1); and also a list of
the names of the plants which are treated of
in it, with their Syriac equivalents. Com-
pare Sachau in the Hermes for 1869, Bd. iv.,
p. 73.
Book VI. Fol. 1 b. The title of the in-
troduction is as follows: [:de]
}]
1: Kde: : KiaKs.
ܕܓܠܝܢܣ: ܥܠ:
ܣܡܡܢܐ: ܦܪ̈[ܝܛܐ]: ܕܥܒܝܕܐ: ܠܣܪܓܝܣ :
ܘܐܪܟܝܛܪܘܣ
: Riorr[h : h]al : voitvika : Krizo
ܩܫܝܫܐ ܀
Book VII. Fol. 31 b.
Book VIII., slightly imperfect. Fol. 53 b.
Colophon, fol. 73 6: :shaalixhe
ܦܪ̈ܝܛܐ
ܦܢܩܝܬܐ . ܕܬܪ̈ܬܝܢ: ܕܣܡܡܢܐ
ܕܐܝܬ. ܒܞ: ܡܐܡܪ̈ܐ: ܬܠܬܐ: ܕܫܬܐ :
ܘܕܫܒܥܐ: ܘܕܬܡܢܝܐ ܀
:rald
Later hands have added some Arabic
names of plants on the margins, written
partly with Arabic, partly with Syriac letters.
[Add. 14,661.]
MV.
Three vellum leaves, 103 in. by 74, which
formed part of a manuscript, written in a
fine, regular hand of about the viiith cent.
(Add. 17,156, foll. 13-15). The last leaf
1188
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.-MEDICINE.
|
signed, is much torn. Each page is divi-
ded into two columns, of from 32 to 35 lines.
These are the remnants of a manuscript of
the works of Galen, probably in the transla-
tion of Sergius of Ras-'ain.
|
There is no division into chapters in the
Syriac text.
Fol. 15 contains part of the treatise "de
Alimentorum Facultatibus,” viz. Book ii.,
from the end of ch. lviii., τροφὴν μέντοι τῷ
σώματι δίδωσιν ὀλίγην τε καὶ οὐκ εὔχυμον, to the
middle of ch. lxi., ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπ' ἄλλων φυτῶν τὸ
πλεῖστον τῆς οὐσίας ἔν τε τοῖς καυλοῖς καὶ τοῖς
στελέχεσιν, κ.τ.λ. See Opera, t. vi., pp. 643-
47; Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 94.
The text is divided into chapters, which
are not, however, exactly the same as in the
Greek original; for ch. 57 comprises both
κεφ. νή and νθ'; ch, 5S, ~s 29 11 και
Kiliari, corresponds with κεφ. ξ'. περὶ
βλαστῶν; and ch. 59, alone 1:
και κλαίας dwra, with
κεφ. ξά. περὶ τῆς ἐν τοῖς μέρεσι τῶν ἐσθιομένων φυτῶν
[Add. 17,156.]
Fol. 13 contains part of the “Ars medica;”
viz., from ch. xxviii., near the end, εἰ μὲν γὰρ
παχυμερές ἐστιν, οὐχ ὁδοιπορήσει μέχρι βάθους
πολλοῦ, to ch. xxx., μαλακὸν δὲ καὶ παιδικὸν
ὀστοῦν καὶ συμφῦναι δυνατόν, σπάνιος δὲ καὶ ἡ τοῦδε
τοῦ πάθους γένεσις ἄνευ συμπλοκῆς. See Opera,
ed. Kühn, t. i., pp. 384-87 ; Sachau, Ine-
dita Syriaca, p. 91.
Fol. 14 contains another portion of the
same work; viz., from ch. xxiii., near the
end, τῷ δὲ ἤτοι μηδ᾽ ὅλως δεομένῳ προσφερόμενον,
ἢ οὐκ ἐν τῷ προσήκοντι μέτρῳ, νοσῶδες καθίσταται,
to the end of ch. xxiv. See Opera, t. i., διαφορᾶς,
pp. 369-72; Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 88.
ܒ ܡܪ̈ܘܬܐ
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
MVI.
Vellum, about 7 in. by 54, consisting of
93 leaves, a few of which are slightly stained
and soiled, especially foll. 1, 9, 10, and 93.
The quires, signed with letters, were origi-
nally 11 in number; but the first is altogether
lost, and the last is imperfect. There are
from 20 to 31 lines in each page. This
volume is written in a neat, regular hand
of the ixth cent., and contains-
.)ܪ̈ܝܫܐ(
AGRICULTURE.
An abridged recension of the Geoponica,
the peculiar features of which have been
described by De Lagarde in his "De Geo-
ponicon Versione Syriaca Commentatio,"
Leipzig, 1855; see also his "Gesammelte
Abhandlungen," 1866, p. 120. He has edited
the text, with the title "Geoponicon in ser-
monem Syriacum versorum quæ supersunt,"
Leipzig, 1860. The work is divided into
14 discourses or books (), each
consisting of several heads or chapters
Bk. I. is wanting.
Bk. II. is slightly imperfect at the begin-
ning, part of the index of contents being
lost.* It treats of the different kinds of soils;
the crops suitable for each; the times of
* The first leaf has been restored to the volume since
De Lagarde's text was published. See Land, Anecd. Syr.,
t. i., p. 18.
sowing and gathering in; manures and their
preparation; etc. Fol. 1 a.
Bk. III. Of the grafting, pruning, and
planting of trees, especially the vine; calen-
dar of agricultural operations for each month
of the year; of the moon. Fol. 9 b.
Bk. IV. Of the storing and preserving of
the various kinds of fruit. Fol. 15 a.
Bk. V. Of the cultivation of the vine.
Fol. 18 a.
Bk. VI. Of the cultivation of the vine.
Fol. 20 a.
Bk. VII. Of the cultivation of the vine;
how to preserve it from frost, hail, blight,
and vermin of all kinds. Fol. 25 b.
Bk. VIII. Of the vintage, and the manu-
facture of wine and vinegar. Fol. 30 a.
Bk. IX. Of the grafting of fruit-trees,
especially the vine. Fol. 36 a.
Bk. X. Of the orchard, and the various
sorts of trees to be planted in it. Fol. 45 a.
Bk. XI. Of the olive and its oil. Fol.
55 b.
Bk. XII. Of vegetables and their cultiva-
tion. Fol. 67 a.
Bk. XIII. Of bees, neat cattle, horses and
asses, sheep, poultry, their diseases, etc.; of
catching fish; also of some plants and fruit.
Fol. 76 a.
Bk. XIV. Of honey and bee-hives; of
averting incantations; of the pitching of
wine-jars. Imperfect. Fol. 92 a.
[Add. 14,662.]
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
ܘܐܢܕܝܢ
ܦܠܚ ܐܢܬ ܟܕ ܤܥܝܪ ܠܟ ܚܕܐ ܡܢ
ܗܠܝܢ. ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܘܥܪܢܟ. ܐܠܐ ܕܟܐ ܐܢܬ
ܟܠ ܒܝܫܘ ܒܢܦܫ ܘܦܓܪ. ܘܕܘܪ ܢܕܪ̈ܐ
.
ܠܟ ܡܢ
ܕܫܦܝܪܘܬ ܨܒܝܢܐ. ܘܞܝܕܝܢ ܬܩܪܘܒ ܠܡܫܪܐ | 20 are ten in number.
There
are
from
18
to
ܠܓܘܫܡܐ. ܘܠܡܫܚܠܦܘ ܠܟܝܢܐ ܫܡܝܢܐ
ܘܕܥ ܐܝܢܘ ܕܡܪܩ ܟܕ ܡܬܪܡܐ. ܘܐܝܢܐ
ܡܪܟܟ
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܡܟܝܢ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܐܦܐ | A treatise on Chemistry (Alchemy( and
ܡܚܘܐ ܠܚܘܕ. ܘܐܝܢܐ ܢܚܬ ܠܥܘܡܩܐ
ܠܬܚܬ
CHEMISTRY.
•
•
•
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܡܢ ܠܥܠ ܡܓܕ. ܘܐܝܢܐ ܡܢ
ܡܓܕ . ܘܐܝܢܐ ܡܬܟܬܫ ܘܥܒܕ . ܘܐܝܢܐ ܥܒܕ| Syriac interspersed (e.g. foll. 81, 82, and
ܕܢܬܟܬܫ. ܡܪܩܐ
. ܡܪܩܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܚܐ. ܡܢ
. ܡܢ ܠܓܘ ܘܡܢ
ܒܫܡ .The preface, fol. 1 6, is as follows ܠܒܪ. ܘܕܡܢ ܠܒܪ ܡܚܘܪܝܢ. ܘܡܢ ܠܓܘ ܡܝܘܪܝܢ.
ܘܕܡܢ ܠܒܪ ܡܓܕܝܢ. ܘܕܡܢ ܠܓܘ ܡܓܕ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܚܝܕ ܟܠ ܟܠ ܐܝܢ. ܙܕܩ
ܪܕܩ ܠܟ ܠܡܕܥ
ܐܢܕܝܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܡܬܚܫܚܝܢ ܘܡܙܕܟܝܢ ܒܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܢܐ ܐܕܫܐ ܐܝܬܘ ܡܚܘܪܢܐ . ܘܐܝܢܐ
ܘܒܬܚܘܝ ܕܟܪ̈ܝܬܐ ܛܘܦܬܐ ܕܦܘܪܦܘܪܐ ܡܣܡܩܢܐ. ܘܐܝܢܐ ܡܘܟܡܢܐ . ܘܐܝܢܐ
ܡܫܟܚܐ ܕܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܬܚܒܠܝ. ܘܩܠܝܠ ܬܝܘ ܡܩܢܥܢܐ. ܘܐܝܢܐ
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܡܘܩܕܢܐ
ܘܩܕܢܐ . ܘܐܝܢܐ
ܥܩܪ̈ܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܘܒܕܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܕܠܟܠ ܟܝܢ ܡܬܒܪܢܐ. ܘܐܝܢܐ ܡܪܟܒܢܐ. ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ
ܠܒܟ . ܘܡܣܡܩ ܘܡܚܘܪ. ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܬܟܚ. ܬܕܥ. ܐܙܕܗܪ ܡܢ ܚܘܣܪܢܐ. ܕܬܡܛܐ
ܠܝܘܬܪܢܐ. ܘܗܘܝ ܕܟܝܐ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܬܐ . ܘܡܢ
ܡܝܬܐ. ܘܡܢ ܟܠ ܦܢܛܣܝܐ ܘܩܪܝܐ ܠܠܝܝܐ
ܘܫܕܐ ܒܩܩܠܬܐ . ܫܘ ܠܝܗܘܒܐ ܕܟܠ .
Then follow explanations of the diffe-
MVII.
Paper, about 68 in. by 44, oonsisting of
100 leaves. The quires, signed with letters,
•
lines in each page. This volume is written
in a small, regular hand of the xvith cent.,
and contains-
Natural Philosophy, composed partly in
Syriac (foll. 1-56 a), and partly in Arabic
in
(foll. 56 b—99) with occasional passages
•
•
•
96 b-99).
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.-CHEMISTRY.
1191
rent marks used throughout the book to
indicate the clements, metals, earths, etc.,
.fol ,ܪ̈ܡܙܝ ܝܕܥܝ ܣܝܡܝ ܐܝܬܘܬܐ ܥܠ ܥܩܪ̈ܐ
ܐܬܪ̈ܬܐ ܕܟܘܟܒܐ ,a; the seven planets 2
Kazz, fol. 3 a; and the twelve signs of the
a;
for various preparations; etc., etc.
ܐܠܡܐ . ܓܙܘ ܡܢ ܐܠܐܓܣܐܕ
ܛ ܐܓܙܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܡܐ . ܓܙܘ ܡܢ
ܒܢܐܪ ܦܐܬܪܗ. ܠܐ ܝܒܠܓ ܚܪܗܐ . ܐܢ |
ܠܐ ܬܨܒܪܗܐ ܐܠܝܕ . ܠܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܘܠܐ ܐܟܬܪ
ܡܢ
ܦܬܘܩܕ ܬܚܬܗܐ ܣܬܗ ܣܐܥܐܬ
; 3 .fol ,ܐܬܘܬܐ ܕܝܒ ܡܠܘܫܐ ,Zodiac
ܝ ܡܛܠ ܐܪ̈ܥܬܐ ܙ ,chapters on the seven earths
. ܘܡܐ ܝܕܘܒ ܐܕܐ ܟܐܢ ܤܐܟܢ
ܐܠܢܗܐܪ
ܘܠܬܓܪܒܗ ܬܕܠܟ. ܬܡ ܕܥܗ ܚܬܝ | fol. 4 »; recipes ,)ܟܐܦܐ( and tho stones
ܩܘܝ .
ܕܐܠܟ ܙ ܐܝܐܡ. ܚܬܝ
ܝܨܒܚ. ܬܡ ܥܘܕ
ܝܦܪ ܐܠܣܘܐܕ . ܘܗܕܐ ܗܘ ܩܡܪ ܐܠܩܕܡܐ
ܐܠܚܩܝܩܝ
"
The following authorities are cited: De-
ܩܐܠ ܐܠܚܟܝܡ ܝܢܒܓܝ ܐܢ ܝܒܝܛ : 1 56 .fol :1
ܒܥܕ ܐܢ ܝܤܬܘܦܝ ܠܟܠ
ܐܠܓܤܕ ܐܠܐܣܘܕ. ܒܥܕ ܐ
rises, foll. 11 a, 35 b; Diogenes,
Kix
Also
•
ܡܠܦܢܘܬܐ ܕܕܝܡܩܪܛܝܣ ܚܟܝܡܐ. ,mocritus ܡܢ
ܕܐ 8 ,¬ܐ ¬ .foll , ܩܕܡ ܡܢ ܡܐܡܪܐ ܩܕܡ
ܕܓ
.gins in rude Hebrew characters ; e. g. foll ܕܐܡܪܐ ,fol. 9 7; Hippocrates , ܕܝܘܓܢܝܣ
ܕ
. 88 , 14 .foll ,ܕܕ ܕܐܝܦܘܩܪܛܝܣ
•
This book once belonged to a Jew, who
has occasionally written words on the mar-
8 a and b, 13 a, 21 b, 22 a, etc. Another
ܝ
ܡ ܐܣ ,orner, the deacon Tbrahim
, ܦܝܒܝܟܘܣ fol. 10 , and ,ܣܒܐ ܐܩܘܠܘܣ .has recorded his name on fol ,ܐܒܪܐܗܝܡ
fol. 44 .
100 b. Subsequently it became the property
On fol. 56 a there are some drawings of of Dr. Adam Clarke. See the Catalogue of
instruments.
his MSS., p. 217, no. 309.
The Arabic portion of the work begins on
[Egerton 709.]
7
4
!
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.
MVIII.
Paper, about 64 in. by 44, consisting of 70
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are
7 in number. There are 17 lines in each
page. This manuscript is written in a small,
angular hand of the xviith cent., and con-
tains
ܕܢܕܘ
NATURAL HISTORY.
a
A treatise on Natural History, bearing a
certain affinity to the "Physiologus" of
Epiphanius, and the "Physiologus Syrus,"
edited by Tychsen (Rostock, 1795), but of
much greater extent. Title, fol. 26:
Rous sodais vis liris KORIN
Kalüz's Reid oo shaïn I
shwȧzzḍl prïaro païs Khaïv.:
prinis kadry. There are no less than
125 sections. The headings of the first 25
may serve as specimens.
1. Kidrs dụng chalux
2 b.
chai
, of various animals in India. Fol.
(Isaiah, ch. xiii. 22, Jeremiah, ch. 1. 30) and
jackals. Fol. 3 a.
3. Man lor, of the echidna (ëxıdva).
Fol. 3 a.
4. Kik Açar, of a hybrid
animal [the name of which is explained
by Elias of Nisibis in his Lexidion by
-X
(?), and in Add. 7203 by (ljö?) unljó
]. Fol. 3 b.
ވ
فراس فرانق) فرانق) الاسد
of the river-horse or ,ܣܘܣܝܐ ܕܢܗܪܐ .5
hippopotamus. Fol. 3 b.
6. (mias) mulas a gas ffs,
of apes. Fol. 4 a.
7. Dagni~ th, of the griffin (ypúy);
unfinished. Fol. 4 b.
8. paludiës shuïgo shäw Ifs, of
sundry beasts and birds; unfinished. Fol.
5 α.
9. μÄ KOI K... shaw If, of
creatures that are produced without the act
2. Kinio „wal, of the sirens of generation. Fol. 6 a.
SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.-NATURAL HISTORY.
1193
of the ,ܡܛܠ ܛܝܓܪܝܣ ܗܢܕܘܝܬܐ .10 ,of the river-dog ܥܠ ܟܠܒܐ ܕܡܝܐ .19
Indian tiger. Fol. 7 b.
11. sawas, of the Phoenix. Fol.
7 b.
worm.
of the Indian , ܡܛܠ ܬܘܠܥܐ ܗܢܕܘܝܬܐ .12
Fol. 8 b.
>
Fol. 8 a.
| ܡܛܠ ܐܝܠܢܐ. ܐܝܬ ܒܗܢܕܘ ܐܝܠܢܐ .13
of an ܝܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܝܘܢܐܝܬ ܐܦܝܕܐܟܣܝܣ
.)?( ܐܦܝܕܐܟܣܝܣ Indian tree, called in Greek
11 a.
and first, of the lion. Fol. 8 b.
a species of ichneumon. Fol. 12 b.
"
"
13 .of the hear. Fol ܝ ܡܛܠ ܕܒܐ .20
21. Koks, of the wolf. Fol. 13 ø.
22., of the hyæna. Fol. 13 b.
finished. Fol. 14 a.
-of the weasel; un ,ܡܛܠ ܟܟܘܫܬܐ .23
ܡܛܠ ܕܝܠܝܬܐ ܕܚܝܘܬܐ. ܩܕܡܐܝܬ .1
,of the properties of animals ܝܡܛܠ ܐܪܝܐ ܫܠܡ ܒܥܘܕܪܢ :، 70 .Suhscription, fol
ܡܪܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܥܠ ܟܝܢ̈ܝܬܐ ܕܚܝܘܬܐ
.of the leoparl. Fol ,ܡܛܠ ܦܐܪܕܝܢ .15 ܘܕܦܪ̈ܚܬܐ ܘܕܪ̈ܚܫܐ . ܨܠܘ ܥܠ ܕܘܝܐ ܕܟܬܒ.
24., of the stag. Fol. 14 ɑ.
25. Raths, of the elephant. Fol.
14 b.
On fol. 2 a there are three lines of Ar-
11 a.
16. xix, of the panther. Fol. menian writing, and the following note:
"This book from the Stowe Collection was
given to me by the Earl of Ashburnham.
Octr. 18th, 1849. W. Cureton."
17. Real, of the dog. Fol. 11 b.
18. a, of the ichneumon.
Fol. 12 b.
[Add. 25,878, foll. 1—70.
7 N 2
FLY-LEAVES.
MIX.
4
A vellum leaf about 9 in. by 61, much
stained and torn, containing part of a co-
lophon (the anathema), written in small
cursive characters of the vith cent., beneath
to which it belonged, was presented to the
convent of S. Mary Deipara by the sons of
ܕܒܓܗܢܐ. ܘܡܨܐ ܗܢܐ ܪܢܝܐ ܪܕܦ ܡܢܟ
ܪܒܘ ܒܝܫܬܐ. ܒܫܒܛܐ ܕܫܡܥܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ | ,which is a later note, stating that the book
ܡܫܩܠ ܓܦܐ ܕܒܝܫܬܐ . ܠܡܘܬܐ ܡܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ
ܬܛܥܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܟܐ ܠܟ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ
ܕܡܘܬܐ ܡܠܦ ܠܟ ܕܐܝܟ ܡܝܘܬܐ ܬܕܒܪ ܀ .
and requesting a prayer for one Zacchæus,
who was buried there.
fly-leaves of a manuscript, and contains on
both sides some lines of writing in a hand
of the vith or viith cent. What stands on
the recto is much effaced. On the verso we
ܫܘܒܗܪܐ. ܪܢܝܗ ,Dima Shatir, the Tagitan, of Callinicus
ܝܗܒ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ
ܠܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܒܡܕ[ܒܪܐ] ܕܐܣܩܛܐ
ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ ܒܢ̈ܝ ܕܘܡܐ ܫܛ[ܝܪ] ܬܐܓܪܝܬܢܝܐ
ܩܐܠܢܩܝܐ ܠܦܘܪܩ[ܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܗܘܢ] ܘܠܕܘܟܪܢܐ
.ܡܪܙܟܝ
. .
.
read: Kojozo Kus dur 902 Ranc
MX.
A vellum leaf, about 117 in. by 82, much
stained and slightly torn. It was one of the
•
[Add. 17,213, fol. 43.]
MXI.
A vellum leaf, about 97 in. by 6ğ, much
ܘܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ torn. The writing on the recto, which is | ܕܥܢܕܝܗܘ
20 Kiss my izodni almost effaced, seem to be of the xth cent.
ܟܘܪ̈ܣܐ ܦܢܛܕܝܐ Add. 17,217, fol. 60.] | On the verso are the words]
is, in a cursive character of the vith or
viith cent.; and below, in a later hand,
Epistles of S. Paul).
John Chrysostom on the( ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ
[Add. 17,216, fol. 50.]
FLY-LEAVES.
1195
MXII.
The last leaf of a vellum manuscript,
much soiled and torn, containing a small
portion of the text, and the colophon, of
which unfortunately but very little is legible.
The last two or three lines indicate that it
was a volume of ascetic works, and belonged
to the convent of Mar Abraham the recluse,
A. Gr. 9. ., A.D. 6... Kim Roda pilk
ܟܬܒܐ
ܕܝܚܝܕܝܐ ܠܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܪܝ
ܒܫܢܬ
ܕܝܘܢܝܐ ܒܐܝܪܚ
reed-pen."
Kevzv poi
On the verso we read, in a later hand, the
"trial of the
ܬܫܥܡܐܐ
trial of the “ , ܢܘܣܝܐ ܕܚܨܪܐ ܕܥܒܐ words
the Arab priest Abraham.
ܚܪܝ.
in pizh
•
•
MXII.
The upper half of one of the fly-leaves
of a vellum manuscript, containing a note,
neatly written in a hand of the viiith cent.,
the beginning of which has been altered at
a later period. It mentions the names of
ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ
ܫܟܢ
ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ
ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܝܣܩܝܛܝ. ܡܪܝ ܕܢܝܐܝܠ
ܘܡܪܝ ܐܝܤܚܩ ܘܡܪܝ ܫܠܡܘܢ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܕܒܕܝܪܐ
ܕܡܪܝ ܝܘܢܢ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܡܪܝܣ. ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܠ
ܒܫܢܬ
. ܐܫܬܟܢܘ ܕܝܢ
ܘܫ
ܕܦܓܥ ܒܗܘ
ܐܠܦ ܘܡܐ ܘܐܫܬܝܢ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕ ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܛܘܒܬܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܩܘܣܡܐ ܦܐܛܪ ܕܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ - the bishop Sergius, the abbat Lazarus, and
ܘܕܡܪܝܘܚܢܢ ܦܐܛܪܝܪ ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ . ܘܫ
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ. ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ
ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ] ܐܬܟܬܒ ܕܝܢ ܒܝܘܡܝ
ܚܣܝܐ ܐܦܝܣܩܦܐ ܡܪܝ ܣܪܓܝܣ܆ ܘܒܝܘܡܝ
ܘܩܫܝܫܢܐ
ܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝ ܠܥܙܪ ܪܝܫܕܝܪܐ
ܘܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܘ[ܐܚܘܬܐ] ܟܠܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ
ܒܗ ܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ. ܘܠܩܫܝܫܐ
ܟܕ ܗܘܬ ܠܗ
ܐܒܪܗܡ ܛܝܝܐ ܡܢ ܥܡܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ
ܕܛܘܥܝܐ. ܡܛܠ ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܘܕܥܢ̈ܝܕܘܗܝ.
ܕܟܘܠ ܕܗܘܬ ܠܗ ܒܗ ܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ . ܐܠܗܐ
ܢܫܘܬܦܝܘܗܝ ܠܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܐܡܝܢ . ܘܟܠ ܕܫܩܠ
ܠܗ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܒܗ ܐܘ ܕܢܟܬܘܒ ܡܢܗ ܐܘ ܒܚܕ ܡܢ
[Add. 17,217, fol. 63.] of Antioch..
ܙܢܝܢ ܘܟܐܡ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܘܠܐ ܡܦܢܐ ܠܗ ܠܥܘܡܪܐ
ܕܐܡܝܪ . ܐܘ ܦܣܩ ܡܢܗ ܐܘ (sic) ܩܠܦܐ ܐܘ
ܡܪܝܡ ܡܢܗ ܟܘܪܣܐ . ܥܠ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
ܥܒܪ. ܗܠܝܢ ܠܟܪ̈ܣܛܝܢܐ ܣܦܩܢ ܀
[Add. 17,217, fol. 59.]
MXIV.
A vellum leaf, about 10 in. by 7, con-
taining on the recto a note, which states
that the manuscript, to which it belonged,
was presented to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara, with nine other volumes, by the
monks Daniel, Isaac, and Solomon, of the
Syrian convent of Mar Jonas at Mareia in
Egypt, A. Gr. 1160, A.D. 849, when Cosmas *
was patriarch of Alexandria, and John (III.)
[Add. 17,216, fol. 48.]
MXV.
A vellum leaf, about 101 in. by 7g, much
torn. It contains a note, stating that the
manuscript, to which it belonged, was pre-
sented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara
by the deacon Aaron, through his cousin
* According to Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob.,
p. 295, and Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 469, Cosmas
II. did not become patriarch till A.D. 851.
1196
FLY-LEAVES.
ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܟܘܢܫܐ ܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܘܩܨܛ .An(drew),metropolitan of Cilicia, aboutA.Gr
ܒܕܝܬ̈ܢܝܐ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܤܩܝܛܝ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ | A.D. 869, when Shanüdi or Sanutius ,1180
ܠܢܦܫܗ
ܝܠܕܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ. ܟܬܒܗ ܕܝܢ
(I.) was patriarch of Alexandria, and John
ܐܝܬ[ܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ .III.) of Antioch)
ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕ[ܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ[
ܘܠܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܦܓܥܝܢ ܝܘܤܦ ܐܚܐ ܡܢ
ܕܒܡܕ[ܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝ]ܛܝ. ܐܫܬܟܢ ܕܝܢ
ܘܐܬܦܪܫ ܠܗ [ܠܕܝܪܐ] ܕܐܡܝܪܐ ܡܢ [ܡܪܝܣ[
ܡܫ ܢܝܚ ܢܦܫܐ. ܐܝܟ ܕܠ....
ܐܗܪܘ
throughout. Beneath, there is drawn a | ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܒܘܝܐܐ ܕܐܚܐ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ ܕܒܗ
ܥܡܪܝܢ. ܕܡ[ܪܝܐ] ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܛܠ ܫܡܗ
ܢܥܒܕ ܕܘܟܪܢܗ ܒܩܝܡܐ
ܐܢܘ
ܩܕܝܫܐ
Ar
+
+
··
•
•
ܚܪܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ . ܕܡܪܝܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܪ̈ܚܡܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ
[Add. 17,216, fol. 47.]
Cross.
ܫܟܢ
ܐܬܝܗܒ ܕܝܢ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܪܝ
ܕܙܕܝܩܐ. ܘܫ
ܐܢ[ܕܪܐܣ?] ܡܝܛܪܘ ܕܩܝܠܝܩܝܐ ܒܪ ܕܕܐ
ܕܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܗܪܘܢ ܐܠܐ [ܟܠ] ܕܫܩܠ ܠܗ
.rently Hy-leaves of the same manuscript | ܒܚܕ ܡܢ ܙܪ̈ܝܢ : ܘܫ. ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ
The ome is blank, with the exception of the | ܘܩܦ (?) ܕܝܘܢܝܐ . ܒܝܘܡܝ ܡܪܝ ܫܢܘܕܝ
The .[ܟܠ ܕܡܫܓܢܐ ܠܗ ܠܗܢ ܟܬܒܐ words
other contains on the recto a note, vritten in | ܦܛܪܝܪ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ [ܘܕܡܪܝ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܦܐܛܪܝܪ
a Nestorian hand of about the ixth cent., but | ܕܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ ܕܣܘܪܝܐ
•
•
The later note on the verso is mutilated
at the beginning, and much effaced
ܘܫ
[Add. 14,668, fol. 46.
MXVII.
Two vellum leaves, 10 in. by 67, appa-
now much effaced. It records the presenta-
tion of the manuscript to a certain convent
. ܡܟܣܕܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ ,by the priest Maximus
MXVI.
MXVIII.
A vellum leaf, mutilated at the top. The
writing, in double columns of about 37 lines,
is small and regular. It is dated A. Gr. 1199,
A.D. 888, and was the last leaf of a manu- The last leaf of a vellum manuscript, about
script, of which the contents are stated in 77 in. by 5, written in a good hand of the
the subscription; viz., selections from the ixth or xth cent., and signed on the verso
|
book called the Climax (Ladder, or Book of. It contains, on the one side, a few
Steps), two discourses of Marous the monk, | words of the text, and the subscription :
two discourses of Xystus, and extracts from
ܡܛܠ ܡܪܢ ܘܨܠܘ ܥܠ ܫܠܡ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܒܟܬܒܐ : John the monk
ܗܢܐ. ܡܕܡ ܕܓܒܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܡܣܩܬܐ .
ܘܬܪ̈ܝܢ ܡܐܡܪ̈ܐ ܕܡܪܩܘܣ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ. ܘܬܪ̈ܝܢ
ܡܐܡܪ̈ܐ ܕܟܣܘܣܛܘܣ. ܘܡܢ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܝܚܝܕܝܐ.
[Add. 17,216, foll. 52, 53.
ܫܠܡ ܠܡܟܬܒ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܥܡ ܟܠܗܘ
ܫܪ̈ܒܘܗܝ ܦܩܘܕܘ
Beneath this there is . ܡܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܡܛܠ ܚܘܒܐ
a coloured ornament.
On the other side we find a note, stating
The colophon states that the manuscript that a person, whose name is suppressed,
was written by one Joseph of Harran, in the presented this book to the convent of S.
.Mary Deipara | ܐܫܬܠܡ .eonrent of S. Mary Deipara ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܬܠܝܬܝܘܬܐ .Mary Deipara | ܐܫܬܠܡ
FLY-LEAVES.
1197
•
ܫܡܝܐ ܘܕܒܪܐ ܡܢ ܨܠܝܒܐ ܘܕܪܘܚܐ ܩܕ ܡܢ ܩܕ[ܝܫܬܐ ܘܫܘܝܬ] ܒܐܘܣܝܐ . ܝܞܒ ܟܬܒܐ
ܗܢܐ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ
ܡܐܐ
ܝܘܪܕܢܢ ܢܗܪܐ. ܚܪܡܐ ܕܫ
ܡܫܝܚܐ ܝܕܥ ܘܬܡܬܥܣܪ (sic) ܡܢ ܢܐܩܝܐܐ ܘܚܪܡܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ. ܗܿܘ ܕ....
ܕܡܐܬܝܢ ܘܥܤܪܝܢ ܡܢ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܐܦܠܝܣ ܠܫܡܗ. ܡܛܠ ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܘܕܘܟܪܢܐ
ܘܕܡܐܐ ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܦܤܘܣ ܘܕܬܪܥܣܪ ܕܥܪ̈ܝܕܘܗܝ. ܘܫ
ܒܢܦܫܗ ].48 .Add. 17,215, fol] ܕܨܗܝܘܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܡܢ ܥܠܝܬܐ
ܘܒܦܓܪܗ ܘܕܥܢܝܕܘܗܝ ܘܕܟܠܡܢ ܕܡܫܬܘܬܦ
ܕܡܦܩ ܠܟܬܒܐ ܤܢܐ ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܝܪܐ
ܒܗ
ܘܠܐ ܡܕܥܪ ܠܗ ܠܟܐܐܝܢ ܘܐܡܝܢ .
•
MXIX.
A vellum leaf, 7 in. by 5%, containing on
the recto a note, in the usual form, relating
to the donation by the abbat Moses of Nisibis
to the library of the convent of S. Mary
Deipara, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932.
[Add. 14,667, fol. 61.]
MXX.
A vellum leaf, 11 in. by 74, containing on
the recto a note to the same effect as the
previous number.
·
[Add. 17,216, fol. 49.]
MXXI.
The upper half of a vellum leaf, contain-
ing on the recto a note to the same effect as
the two previous numbers. On the verso
there is part of another note, now almost
illegible, and above this the letters D. PP.
[Add. 17,216, fol. 31.]
ܐܬܚ ܕܬ
ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܘܬܠ
ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ
ܒܝܘܡܝ ܡܪܝ
ܒܝܪܚ ܚܙܝܪܢ
ܕܝܘܢܝܐ
. ܢܟܦܐ ܘܪܚܡ ܐܠܗܐ . ܒܗ
ܓܒܪܐܝ[ܠ[
ܒܕܝܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ
. . . . . . ܐܚܐ ܡܚܣܝ ܒܐܠܗܐ
ܘܒܝܨܝ[ܦܘܬܐ
ܕܢܚܐ ܕܒܫܡܐ ܠܡ ܕܝܪܝܐ
ܘܫ
MXXII.
A vellum leaf, about 12 in. by S3, slightly
stained and torn. It contains on the recto
some short extracts, in a hand of the th
cent., relating to repentance (ha),
etc.; and on the verso, the contents of the
volume to which it once belonged, and the
[Add. 17,213, fol. 42.]
XXIII.
Part of a vellum leaf from a manuscript
of the viiith cent. The older writing has
been purposely erased, to make room for a
now mutilated note, dated A. Gr. 13..,
A.D. 10.., when Gabriel was abbat of the
convent of S. Mary Deipara. de
•
ܐܬܚ
ܕܡܢ ܒܐܟܣܐܪܘܡܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ
On the verso there is some large, coarse
writing, of still later date.
[Add. 17,217, fol. 61.]
MXXIV.
Two vellum leaves, 63 in. by 11, slightly
stained and torn. They contain merely
haia Roä, or "trials of the ink," and
a note with some dates, the latest of which
.1037 .is A. Gr. 1868, A.D ܚܪܡܐ ܕܐܒܐ ܡܢ :following anathema ܡܟܪ ܝܘܣܦ
1198
FLY-LEAVES.
ܩܫ ܡܢ ܕܝܡܛ ܩܫ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܘܬܠܬܡܐ
ܗܕܐ
ܦܢܩܝܬܐ ܥܡ ܟܬܒܐ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܫܟܢ ܠܗܘ
ܘܝܘܚܢܢ
ܝܥܩܘܒ ܡܕܢܚܝܐ. ܘܝܘܚܢܢ
ܘܬܫܥ (sis) ܕܝܘܢܝܐ ܘܒܪܝܟ ܐܬܐܗ )sio(
ܙܟܐ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܫܤܓ ܘܗܘܐ ܩܫ ܒܬܪ ܫܒܥܐ
ܝܪ̈ܚܐ ܒܗ ܒܫܢܬܐ ܗܘܬ ܤܝܕܗ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ
ܟܘܪܚܝܐ )?(
ܘܫܣܗ: ܒܐܒ ܗܘܬ ܓܠܝܗ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܘܫܤܙ
ܐܘܟܝܬ ܡܬܝܐ ܘܚܒܝܫܝܐ. ܠ[ܕܝܪܐ] ܩܕܝܫܬܐ
ܒܟܢܘܢ ܚܪܝ ܒܗ ܘܗܘܐ ܣܝܡܥܢ (sic) ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܓܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܬܝ ܡܪܝܡ ܐܝܟ
ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܠ̣ܬ ܥܘܗܕܢܐ ܠܟܠ ܦܪܘܫܐ
ܕܢܩܪܐ [ܒܗ]ܘܢ ܘܢܐܡܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܤܐ
ܘܫܒܘܩ ܚܘܒܝܗ[ܘܢ] ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܟܢ ܠܗܘ
ܠܕܘܟܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܩܕܝܫܬ[ܐ. ܘܠܐ] ܫܠܝܛ ܠܐܢܫ
ܘܫ. ܘܫܟܢ
ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܢܟܘܡ ܥܠܝܗܘ
ܡܢ
ܥܡ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܬܘܒ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܦܪ
ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܘܕܕܐ (sic( ܫܦܝܪܐ ܚܕܬܐ
ܘܫܣܚ ܒܚܪܬܗ ܕܬܡܘܙ
. ܟܠ
ܡܢ ܥܘܡܪܐ ܛܒܝܒܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܡܬܝ ܢܨܝ[ܚܠ ܐܠܬ[
ܘܟܬܒܐ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܐ ܕܝܕܥ ܠܗܘ
ܕܢܛܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܢܢܛܪܝܘܗ[ܝ .] ܕܫܩܠ ܠܗܘ
ܠܢܦܫܗ ܢܫܩܘܠܐ[ܒܕܢܐ] ܠܚܝܘܗܝ ܐܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ
ܗܘܝ ܗܠܝܢ [ܒܫܢܬ]ܐܠܦ ܘܚܡܫ ܡܐܐ ܘܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ
ܕܝܘ[ܢܝܐ.] ܒܪܟܡܪ].].
•
[Add. 14,667, foll. 50, 51.]
MXXV.
Part of a vellum leaf, so much stained
that but little of the text is legible. It
seems to be a portion of a Confession of
Faith, of about the xith cent.
[Add. 17,215, fol. 49.
MXXVI.
Part of a paper leaf, written in a current
hand of the xith or xiith cent. It contains on
the recto a portion of the Index of the dis-
courses contained in a large Service-book
ܩܘܕܩܣ ܕܡܐܡܪܐ ,)14,515 .like Add)
ܘܕܬܘܪ̈ܓܡܐ ܕܒܟܬܒܐ ܗ[ܢܐ] ܡܛܟܣܝܢ
The authors named are John Chrysostom,
Gregory Nazianzen, Jacob of Batnae, and
Severus of Antioch.
On the verso there is a note, of which
the only interesting portion has been torn
away.
John, of the convent of Mar Matthew. The
date is A. Gr. 1520, A. D. 1209.
MXXVII.
A vellum leaf, 12 in. in length, much
torn, containing on the recto a note to the
effect that the manuscript, to which it be-
longed, was presented, with several others,
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara, by
Zakhe Ya'kub, the oriental, and the recluse
•
MXXVIII.
On
A paper leaf, much mutilated, of the xiiith
cent., apparently one of the fly-leaves of a
copy of the Gospels. It contains, on the
recto, part of the Epistle of Eusebius to
Carpianus, explanatory of the canons.
the verso, we find the genealogy of S. Joseph,
the husband of the Virgin Mary ; and a
statement of the number of chapters, sec-
tions, etc., in the gospels of S. Matthew
and S. Mark.
[Add. 17,224, fol. 76.]
|
[Add. 17,224, fol. 36.
[Add. 17,213, fol. 41.]
MXXIX.
The last leaf of a paper manuscript, much
FLY-LEAVES.
1199
xiiith cent.
t
MXXX.
A paper leaf, about 92 in. by 6ğ, written
in a good hand of the xiiith cent. It contains,
on the recto, a note stating that the volume,
to which it belonged, was written by a monk
named Mas'ud ibn Kalda ibn Mauhub, of
ܡܓܘܨܐ (? Moguntia, Mainz( ܢܤܒ ܒܝܬܐ | mutilated, vritten in a current hand of the
ܒܕܪܬܐ ܕܤܝܪ ܓܪܓ ) Ser Giorgio( ܒܬܫܥܐ
ܕܝܢܪ̈ܐ ܒܫܢܬܐ ܟܠ ܝܪܚܐ ܬܠܬܐ ܨܘܠܐ ܬܠܬܝܢ | [.24 .Ald. 14,739, f61]
ܘܫܬܐ ܙܘܙܐ ܥܣܪܝܢ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܒܕܪ (sic) ܝܪܚܐ
ܝܘܡ ܥܪܘܒܬܐ ܘܝܗܒ ܪܗܒܢܐ ܝܒ ܙܘܙܐ
ހފ
3
Bartella Castra), near Moșul, for
Rabban Jum'a. Rico Reschal por cash
date, which informs us that the volume be-
Kalur Kidko,
purchased it from the priest Isaiah.,ad
.
On the recto there is a . ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܣܥܘܕ ܡܚܝܠܐ ܕܒܫܡܐ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܒܪ ܟܠܕܐ ܒܪ
ܡܘܗܘܒ ܡܢ ܒܪܛܠܝ ܩܐܤܛܪܐ ܡܫܡܗܐ
-Simeon at xartamin. He entered the con ܕܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܢܝܢܘܐ. ܐܝܟ ܫܐܠܬܗ ܕܪܒܢ
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܐ ܟܠ ܢܚܤܐ ,1724 rent of S. Lary Deipara, in the year | ܓܘܡܥܐ
ܠܟܬܘܒܐ ܘܠܩܢܝܐ ܒܬܪ̈ܝܗܘܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܠܥܠܡܝܢ A.D. 1418, at which time there was only one | ܠܟܬܘܒܐ ܘܠܩܢܝܐ ܒܬܪ̈ܝܗܘ
ܦܮܥܬ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܬܫܥܝܬܐ .monk there ܐܡܝܢ .
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܢܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܡܕܒܪܝܐ ܡܢ | On the verso there is another note, of later
ܥܘܡܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܩܪܬܡܝܢ ܀
ܕܩܪܐ ܠܝܘܬܪܢܐ . ܨܠܐ ܒܦܘܪܫܢܐ . ܥܠ ܞܘ longed to a monk named Abraham, who had
ܡܤܟܝܢܐ ܕܬܒܥ ܫܘܒܩܢܐ . ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ
ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܠܪܒܢ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܕܝܪܝܐ
ܟܐܒܬܢܐ. ܣܢܝܩ ܥܠ ܚܘܠܡܢܐ. ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ
[Add. 17,224, fol. 77.]
.
،
MXXXI.
A paper leaf, about 6 in. by 5, slightly
mutilated. It exhibits on the recto, at the
top, the date A. Gr. 1643, A.D. 1332, zis
On the verso there is a prayer in Arabic.
[Add. 14,737, fol. 98.]
ܢܟܦܐ ܕܩܢܝܗܝ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܢܡܘܤܝܐ ܡܢ ܡܐ
.
ܘܫ ܀ ܘܐܢܳܐ
ܡܘܡܬܢܐ ܘܚܐܪ ܠܥܘܕܪܢܐ
ܕܙܢܬ ܠܗ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܐܠܗܝܬܐ ܡܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ
ܥܠܬ ܠܕܝܪܐ ܗܕܐ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܘܫܒܥܡܐ
ܝܘܚܢܢ
ܐܫܥܝܐ.
ܘܐܪ̈ܒܥ ܘܥܣܪ̈ܝܢ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܬ
ܒܕܝܪܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܕܝܪܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ܪܒܢ
ܡܘܫܐ ܡܢ ܚܤܢܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܢܚܤܐ
ܠܗ ܐܡܝܢ
the following notice, apparently in the same
MXXXII.
Part of the last leaf of a paper manuscript,
which contained histories of holy men,
a
note, stating that the volume was read by a
monk named John, from the convent of Mār
I
•
ܝܪܚܐ ܬܡܘܙ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦ ܘܫܬܡܐܐ
sic). Beneath is( ܘܬܠܬ ܕܝܘܢܝܐ
[Add. 14,738, fol. 120.]
•
MXXXIII.
A paper leaf, about 6 in. by 4, contain-
ing the following note, written by Gabriel
and his nephew Abraham, monks of Beth
Sererina, who repaired and bound certain ܓܠܝܡܢ (?Guillaume( ܡܢ : handriting
7 0
1200
FLY-LEAVES.
ܠܕܝܪܐ] ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐ[ܠܗܐ] ܕܒ[ܡܕܒܪܐ | volumes in the library of the convent of
S. Mary Deipara, in the year 1804, A.D.
1493, when Severus (Cyriacus) was abbat.
ܕܦܓܥ ܘܡܨܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܪܢ ܢܐܡܪ ܐܠܗܐ
ܢܚܤܐ ܘܢܫܒܘܩ ܚܛܗܘܗܝ ܕܓܒܪܐܝܠ ܕܘܝܐ
ܕܚܕܬ ܒܠܝܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܕܒܩ
ܘܕܒܪܐܚܘ ܪܒܢ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܩܫܝܫܐ ، ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ
ܒܢ
ܒܫܡ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ ܡܕܢܚܝܐ ܣܒܝܪ̈ܝܢܝܐ.
ܘܡܪܝ
ܫܡܥܘ
,pels, or of the whole New Testament | ܬܘܠܡܕܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܩܕ ܐܘܟܝܬ ܕܝܪܐ
.longed to the convent of S. Mary Deipara | ܕܡܪܝ ܫܡܘܐܝܠ ܘܡܪܝ
ܒܐܝܪ̈ܝ
ܓܒܪܐܝܠ. ܗܘܝ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܦܕ ܕܝܘ
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢܐܪܒܥܐ
ܟܬܒܐ ܕܚܕܬܐ ܟܠܗ ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ ܕܒܝܬ | ܚܛܝܐ ܕܥܗܝܕܝܢ ܟܕ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܥܡܘܪ̈ܐ
ܘܬܘܬܒܐ ܒܕܝܪܐ ܗܕܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܕܝܠܕܬ
ܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ. ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܛܝ
Lower down, another oriental monk named
Bar 'Isa has recorded his name, in the year
1840, A.D. 1529.
ܐܠܗܐ. ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ
ܕܐܣܩܝܛܝ ܐܝܟ
ܡܪܝ ܣܐܘܝܪܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܐܒܘ says that the number of those who received | ܕܠܥܘܗܕܢܐ
ܚܣܝܐ ܕܗܘ ܩܘܪܝܩܘܣ ܪܝܫ ܕܝܪܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܘܫܒܢܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ .170,070
ܕܗܝ
ܕܕܝܪܐ ܕܝܠܕܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܡܕܒܪܐ
ܕܣܘܪ̈ܝܐܝܐ.
ܕܬܠܐ
ܐܦܝܣ ܝܘܚܢܢ
ܕܩܒܠܘ ܟܝܪܘܛܘܢܝܐ ܡܢ
ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܡܐܐ ܘܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ ܐܠܦܝܢ. ܘܥ
ܒܪܥܝܤܐ ܒܪ ܩܫܐ ܝܫܘܥ
ܡܢ ܩܤܛܪܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ ܒܫܢܬ ܐܠܦܐ
ܘܬܡܐܢܝܡܐܐ ܘܪ̈ܒܥܝܢ (sic) ܕܝܘܢܝܐ
[Add. 14,737, fol. 99.]
MXXXIV.
Part of the last leaf of a vellum manu-
script, probably of the Pauline Epistles, con-
taining the commencement of a note, which
states that it belonged to the convent of
[Add. 17,217, foll. 62.]
MXXXV.
A vellum leaf, about 9 in. by 53, contain-
ing, on the recto, a partially erased note,
which states that this copy of the four Gos-
be-
ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܫܠ[ܝܚܐ] ܗܢܐ .S. Mary Deipara
A little below, we find a later note, which
ordination from John, bishop of Tellā, was
[Add. 17,218, fol. 97.]
MXXXVI.
A vellum leaf, much mutilated, containing,
on the recto, the commencement of the
Creed, written in barbarous cursive Greek.
ησ ενα θεον πατερα
ρατορα πυητιν
ܗܟܟ _oupauwv
•
ωρατον και παντον
oparou (sie) .
....ησ ένα κυριον ηεσον χριστον τον
υον του θεου τον μονογεν
On the verso there are some rude attempts
at ornamentation.
[Add. 17,215, fol. 50.]
APPENDIX A.
Notes and Additions to the Catalogue of the Syriac and Carshūnic MSS. in the British
Museum, edited by the Rev. J. Forshall and Dr. F. Rosen, A.D. 1838.*
.20 .L .ܚܘܣ ܚܢܢܐ ܥܠ ܒܛܝܠܐ ܘܚܒܢܢܐ
I. Add. 7145. Foll. 3, 4, and 9-61, are
written in a Nestorian hand of the xth or These are verses in the metre of Ephraim,
Foll. 3 6 and 4 a contain Pss. i. ior,ix. L. 36. Read ios
1—iii. 2; fol. 4 b, Gen. i. 1—11. On fol. 2 anız、, i.e. “in the village ofono.
we find an Arabic translation of Ps. i. Fol. 1 L. 37. The word should probably be
contains extracts from the books of Genesis, deleted, as Ignatius 'Abdu'l-Masīḥ can
scarcely have sat as late as A. Gr. 1991,
A.D. 1680. L. 39. Read o
"preserved by God (ó cós)."
Joshua, Proverbs, and Ecclesiasticus, accord-
ing to the LXX., written in a good Estran-
gelã of the ixth cent.-Foll. 63-66, 71-74, 76
-78, 80, 82-102, 104–109, 112-114, and
116, belonged to a Nestorian manuscript,
written in a fine Estrangěla of the viiith or
ixth cent. Fol. 103 is a paper leaf of the xiiith
or xiyth cent.—Foll. 118-125, 127-132, 135
—140, 142—196, and 198–205, belonged to
a Nestorian manuscript, written in a small,
elegant character of the ixth cent.-Page 1,
column 1, line 34. Read "xlix. 13-Exod."
-P. 2, col. 1, 1. 11. The manuscript has
* Catalogus Codd. MSS. Orientalium qui in Museo
Britannico asservantur. Pars prima, codices Syriacos et
Carshunicos amplectens. Londini: impensis Curatorum
Musei Britannici. MDCCCXXXVIII.
.ܚܨܐ
""
II. Add. 7146. This manuscript is of the
xiiith cent. The annotations are by several
hands.-P. 2, col. 1, 1. 57. Read "vii. 13."
L. 61. The name is written all wow! .
Col. 2, 1. 4. Read lol. L. 17. Read
.
III. Add. 7147. This manuscript is of
the xviith cent.-P. 3, col. 1, 1. 45. Read
asis. — Fol. 1 contains Genesis, ch. i. 1—
20, from a volume of about the same date as
the codex. On the margin of fol. 273 b is
noted the death of a priest named Elias, in
the year.., apparently was, 2028, A.D.
1717.
, ܢܛܝܪ
702
1202
APPENDIX A.
of the choir;
by which each
is the initial of allas,
versicle is divided in the
IV. Add. 7148. P. 3, col. 2, 1. 32. Read | portions to be chanted by the two divisions.
"S
, i.e. "section 108" of the whole
Pentateuch. The words do not form part of
the heading of the book of Deuteronomy.
L. 36. Read Ki» K, “the sinner
Hanna" or John.
middle. P. 9, col. 2, 1. 41. Read
Rejas.-P. 10, col. 1, 1. 35. Read insa
L. 42. Read Khasió; l. 43,
V. Add. 7149. P. 4, col. 1, ll. 3, 4. Readi; 1. 46, ~ ~~、 and ~ iąbor;
fioj Kai Cup: ♬ zázraj is
VI. Add. 7150. P. 5, col. 1. In the
ornament on fol. 1 b is written:
1. 48, L. Kur; 1. 49, mas KK; 1. 51,
leo Kvïjg; 1. 53, ghoderms and
audu. On the margins there are a few
various readings and the first words of each
als
JLO
ܕܣܪܛ
ܕܣܪܛ ܘܫ
ܒܪ
Psalm, written in Latin in a hand of the ܡܚܝܠܐ ܘܚܛܝܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܚܘܤܦ ܒܪ
VIII. Add. 7152. This is a fine Nestorian
manuscript of the xth or xith cent., fully
pointed. Some Greek vowels have been
subsequently inserted by a Jacobite hand.
. ܨܠܐ
•In fio: Kių Kim. L. 33. Read
R.
. L. 46. This is the book of Proverbs,
not the book of Wisdom.
VII. Add. 7151. P. 6, col. 1, 1. 28. Read
Ludek. P. 7, col. 1, 1. 56. The words Ll. 56, 57. Read a xxx mx; co
are correctly pointed in the manuscript,äla、、.—P. 11, col. 1, 1. 25.
KK.
the letters and
ܢܬܚܣܐ
→
xiiith or xiyth cent.
ܙܗܝܐ
. ܘܒܚܪ Kead | ܘܦܠܚ ܠܐ ܟܫܪܢ
is to designate the
XI. Add. 7155. This is the second part
(→) of a Choir-book.-P. 10, col. 2, 11. 40
and 41 should be transposed:
XII. Add. 7156. The manuscript has 215
leaves.-P. 12, col. 1, 11. 42, 43. The manu-
script has ~i~ ~o Riias two y
X. Add. 7154. This volume is not written. L. 46. Read in. L. 61. Read
in the Nestorian character. The pictures at, and delete [?]. Col. 2, no. 3, b,
the beginning seem to be not earlier than
the xyth cent.; the first is a portrait of Abba This is "the Song of Light,” beginning:
Paul the hermit, not of S. Paul the Apostle.azi Kol,zvidja Kojil wa Kima
On fol. 5 a we find part of a note with the
date A. Gr. 1794, A. D. 1483, and also an
Arabic note dated apparently A. Gr. 2031,
A.D. 1720, which states that the priest J,
the son of Elias, from Māridīn, bought it of
The.co This KIŠK KIK Roig Ki
ܒܨܠܝܒܟ
ܝܫܘܥ ܡܪܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ: ܘܫ
يونانيه :the priest Abraham لما كان في سنه حله
for compline. The same correction must “ | اشتريت هذا الداوود الشريف من قس ابراهيم
.فيه be made elsewhere. L. 24. Read | الله يجعله مبارك انا الحقير خوري الكول ابن المرحوم
The use of . قس ايليا من اعمال ماردين المحروسه .
is
L. antep. Read ima.-P. 13, col. 1.
note*. See above, p. 135. Col. 2, p. The
name is wrongly written in the manuscript;
it should be, Abimelech.-P. 14,
col. 1, 11. 11 and 18. The word is ax,
ܒܬܐ ܀
Col. 2, aa. This hymn has been edited by
Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera
Selecta, p. 424.-On fol. 214 b we find the
APPENDIX A.
1203
names of two owners, Joseph the son of
. ainه مقدسي ايلو and, مقدسي يوسف ابن قرياقوز ,Cyriaeus
ܗܪܘܕܣ
XIII. Add. 7157. The quires of this
manuscript are signed with letters and arith-
metical figures, and the latter are used
throughout the volume to give the sum
total of the versicles in each section, e.g.
\d
. L. 11. We should no
doubt read, as suggested, azine, and
MAL: KAAL . L. 13. Readi. L. 53.
Read wala havis. In this tract the
quela
Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius is cited,
fol. 196 a.
XIV. Add. 7158. This is a Nestorian
manuscript.-P. 20, col. 1, 1. 31. Read
fol. 4 b, yoy.. (i.e. 132); fol. 6 a,
Khası;
da (i.e. 143); fol. 7 ɑ, pay (i.e.
~10071
119). See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 95.
But Land's remark, "Perperam igitur Cata-
logi auctores etc.", is erroneous. In the
manuscript the number of each section is
written at its commencement with red paint,
and followed by a green letter, designating
the canon to which it belongs: e.g. fol. 9 b,
.-P. 17, col. 2, 1.
~. HO, K. ulo,
7. Read
L.
84.
Read .ܕܡܬܦܫܩܐ ܬܪ̈ܥܝܬܐ ܕܗܘܝܐ
L.
86.
Read .ܐܓܪ̈ܢ ܕܛܘܒ ܢ ܐ
re
~.
Nothing is wanting between
KRİKO. -The long colophon is so
much effaced that we cannot make out
where the manuscript was written. For
the name of the scribe (who came from the
village of lid, fol. 230 b) that of
pir
~i
been substituted, by the same hand that
wrote iña pies o krede duz a little
farther down. The names of a bishop Moses
and of a Muḥammadan ruler Badr-al-din,
pali izs, are mentioned on fol. 230 b.
The date is almost certainly A. Gr. 1338,
A.D. 1027.—P. 20, col. 2, 1. 21. The word
after i seems to be,maior. L. 23.
has ܪܒܢ ܓܝܘܪܓܝܣ ܬܠܡܝܕܗ ܕܪܒܢ ܝܫܘܥ
XVI. Add. 7160. This manuscript is not
Nestorian, nor written in the Nestorian cha-
racter.-P. 24, col. 1, 1. 52.
acodes. Col. 2, 1. 9. Read -ïh.
L. 10. Read-On fol. 257 a there
Read
is a coloured cross, with the words he
hans Keya Kuza.—P. 24, col. 2, 1. 40.
Read ia. L. 41. Read SITE IT.
L. 46. Read . L. 47. Read o.
L. 49. Read wiite. Ll. 54, 55.
Read,moïzvo ivka.
XVIII. Add. 7162. This manuscript is
of the xyth cent.
XIX. Add. 7163. P. 27, col. 1, 1. 49.
See above, p. 34. L. 59. The writing is
not Nestorian. L. 60. Readi.20.1.
XX. Add. 7164. The character is not
Nestorian. The manuscript is of the xiith
cent. P. 28, col. 1, 1. 4. Read all
L. 5. Read laisso. L. 13. Add:
.ܐܟܡܢ
formed. I
and
Read
Read
الحاضرين
ܘܕܢܥܒܕ
.ܕܝܢ
ܢܬܪܨܐ )sic( ܢܫܟܚ ܢܬܪܨܐ ܦܘܕܐ ܐܘ ܓܠܛܐ
ܗܘ ܐܝܟ ܚܟܝܡܐ. ܡܛܠ ܕܟܠ
.
Ka
our or
• Not all Rusaz Karda
XXII. Add. 7166. This manuscript is
not later than the xirth cent. P. 29, col. 1,
1. 24. Read is go. Il. 48, 50.
it is, "present." L. 30.
The manuscript has,i. L. 59. Delete
A.
[?] after "numorum;" zaio is .
XXIII. Add. 7167. This manuscript is
of about the xiyth cent.
XXIV. Add. 7168. P. 29, col. 2, 1. 23.
The paging of the volume has been altered
by the insertion of two fragments (foll. 63,
64).
XXV. Add. 7169. P. 32, col. 1, l. 41.
as hrow.r.-P. 36, col. 2, l. 10.
is-Page 37, col. 1, 1. 47, Read
.—Page
1204
APPENDIX A.
ܡܢܘ ܢܫܬܥܐ. ܡܢ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܬܢܐ : begins | ܒܪ Col. 2, 1. 2. Read .ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܟܬܒܐ
ܚܘܫܒ ܡܚܣܝ ܒܐܠܗܐ
ܢܨܚܢܝܟ. ܐܒܘܢ ܙܗܝܐ ܪܚܡܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ.
XXVI. Add. 7170. P. 42, col. 1, note 2.
Read "Luc. xvii." Col. 2, 11. 6-9. These leaves
ܡܛܠ ܕܡܒܘܥܐ, : another is entitled ; ܘܫ
ܫܡܥܘ ܘܐܬܕܡܪܘ ܦܪ̈ܘܫܐ . ܘܨܘܬ ܘܐܣܬܟܠܘ | ,have all been inserted in their proper places
whereby the paging of the volume has been
slightly altered throughout. It now con-
sists of 264 leaves. On fol. 7 is the tollow- | tiger.
ing note, dated A. Gr. 1791, A.D. 1480.
XXVII. Add. 7171. This manuscript is
not written in the Nestorian character.-
P. 44, col. 2, 1. 39. Read ha↓ .—P. 45,
col. 1, 1. 23. Read or pa. Note 6.
Foll. 1 and 147 are paper leaves of the xiiith
. ܡܕܝܢܲܬ ܒܘܟܬܝܐ Read .13 ܐܨܕ ܒܣܝܡܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܡܠܝܬ ܚܝܐ ܚܕ ܡܣ ܡܢ
ܐܬܪܐ ܕܡܪܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܩܪܝܬܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ ܚܤܢܐ
. ܡܝܠܬ (ܡܠܝܬ read) ܚܝܐ The manuscript has - ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܕܢܬܟܬܒ ܫܡܗ ܡܘܥܙ
ܕܒܫܡ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܨܠܘ ܥܠܘܗ ܫܢܬ ܐܬܫܨܐ ܕܝܘܢ .
XXIX. Add. 7173. P. 50, col. 2, 1. 9.
za. Kässe.-Fol. 219. The animal is a
P. 51, col. 1, II. 1822. The volume was
written by a solitary, whose name has been
effaced, of the convent of Beth 'Abe. By the
XXXI. Add. 7175. P. 54, col. 1, 11. 12,
1289. The name of the place where it was
written seems to be
.ܐܪܬܘܟ
XXXII. Add. 7176. P. 54, col. 2, 1. 21.
XXXIII. Add. 7177. P. 55, col. 2, 1. 15.
XXX. Add. 7174. P. 52, col. 1, 1. 26.
.ܕܒܪ ܚܬܗ ead
ܩܕܡ ܐܢܠܲܐܦܘܪܐ ܙܥܘܪܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ eent., and contain fragments of homilies, |
Read .
. ܬܘܪ̈ܓܡܐ
XXXIV. Add. 7178.
XXVIII. Add. 7172. This manuscript 1. 31. Read
. ܫܒܘܥܐ ܕܡܪܝ ܐܠܝܐ from the foot. Read
. ܒܪܫܢܘܬܗ P. 57, col. 1, 1. 2. Read-
Col. 2, l.14 and 16. he name .ܐܬܟܬܒܬ | .89 .1 ,1 .is of the xiii'ü cent. P. 47, col
. ܕܣܝܡ ܒܘܪܟܐ Read
. ܒܕܪ ܢܳܟܐ is pointed in the manuscript
-I,. 29. The manu . ܛܘܒܬܢܐ The name of the binder was Hanna bar | L. 26. Read
.sic( ܕܢܢܘ:ܗܕܕܐ Abdü, periodeutes of the church of Edhük, | script has
ܚܢܐ ܒܪ ܥܪܕܘ ܤܥܘܪܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܕܗܘܟ.
XXXVI. Add. 7180. P. 57, col. 2, 1. 40.
L. 53. Read :: Kuzo.9. —P. 58, col. 1,
. L. 53. Read
P. 56, col. 2, 1. 4
schade.
XXXVII. Add. 7181.
al. L.
ܐܫܬܡܠܝ ܒܫܢܬ ܫܬܡܐܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܐ words
Read . ܚܕܝܒܝܐ must be meant A. Gr. 1600, A.D. | Read ܕܝܬ̈ܢܝܐ
ܕܚܝܠܬ ll. 6 and 10. The words are
:::
P. 59, col. 2,
"the canon Děḥilat (to be feared art Thou).”
L. 25. Read Kia. Ll. 26 and 37.
L. 39. Read
ܝܩܢܘ
ܒܫܡ ܐܒܐ L. 48.
.ܘܢܪܫܡܘܢ Tü. antep.
Read .ܓܢܝܙܐ ܘܟܤܝܐ
. ܚܕܐ ܥܠ ܪܫ P. 60, col. 1, 1. 28. Read
XXXVIII. Arund. Orient. 11. P. 60,
I. 29. Read .ܒܥܪ̈ܬܐ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܝܬܐ Read . ܕܟܪܝܗܐ ܢܩܪܐ Read |
eol. 2, 1. 36. Read . ܕܡܪܢ l.
. ܣܢܐܐ Col. 2, 1. 28. Read . ܣܘܪ̈ܛܐ
L. 62. Read .ܢܫܬܒܩܘ
L. 46. Read oturado. —P. 53, col. 1, 1. 51.
-Fol. 218_1.r.-P. 61, col. 1, 11. 12, 13. Read
contains, as stated, fragments of hymns.
pinaka Rzo JR. L. 41.
ܗܢܐ insert ܟܬܒܗ After
218 .kol--. ܬܪܝܟ
Read—
ܥܠܝ
ܝܚ I,. 61. Read .ܦܐܛܪܝܪܟܐ One of these is addressed to a saint, and
Read
Kiitzo. L.
APPENDIX A.
1205
peel, and Kroikas, i. e., Bépoca, Berœa.
-.ܐܬܟܐܠܢܐ P. 62, col. 1, l. 6.
Read
P. 63, col. 1, 1. ult. Read Haggatt. There
is a similar note on fol. 82 b, in the same
handwriting, signed by Joseph Elianus cant.
XXXIX. Add. 7182. P. 63, col. 2, 1. 50.
of S. Mary of Canohin, A.D. 1683: i
. ܥܘܦܝܐ Read
ܕܥܒܝܕ ܠܬܐܕܘܣܝܘܣ ܩܕܡ ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ | XI, All. 8246. P. 64. The preface of :
extending as ܝ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܝܪܬܐܘܣ ܡܠܦܢܐ | Stephanus Petrus is dated from the convent
XLII. Add. 7183. P. 65, col. 1, 1. 7.
Read, for so the word is distinctly
written in the manuscript.-P. 69, col. 1,
1. 36. Read omaя. Col. 2, 1. 6. Read
o
have part of an introduction, in the more | ܕܝܪ ܣܝܕܤ ܩܢܘܒܝܢ ܦܝ ܓ ܡܢ ܬܫܪܝܢ ܐܠܐܘܠ
modernhand,followed by an unfnishedindex | ܡܢ ܫܗܘܪ ܣܢܞ ܐܠܦ ܘܣܬܡܐܝܗ ܘܬܠܐܬܗ
ܘܬܡܐܢܝܢ ܠܠܬܓܤܕ ܐܠܐܠܗܝ .
.ܐ of
XLIII. Add. 7184. P. 71, col. 2, 1. 27.
L.
instead | from the West by the exertions of Gregory bar ܐ I. 28. Read twice .ܚܫܢܝܬܐ
XLIV. Add. 7185. P. 72, col. 1, 1. 36.
and Alexandria, in whose time this volume
was written, appear to be Michael (II. or
xiiith cent.
XLVI. Add. 7187. This manuscript is
th
XLVIII. Add. 7189. Foll. 9-88, 159
-161, and 165-167, are more recent than
the rest by perhaps a couple of centuries.-
P. 74, col. 2. The epistle of Theodosius to
Lazarus of Cyrus ends on fol. 2 a, at the foot
of the first column, and then follows an in-
ܡܐܡܪܐ,troductory discourse of Theodosius
-
ܐܬܕܒܩ ܟܬܒܐ ܗܢܐ .(893 .and anoiher | 120 b, above, p , ܟܛ A vord is wanting after
.in the next ]ine ܚܛܝܐ after
ܒܬܪ ܕܫܪܟ ܠܚܒܠܐ ܫܢܬ ܐܠܦܝ ܘܚܡܫܡܐܐ
ܡܢ
ܕܝܘܢܝܐ]. ܒܐܝܕܝ ܐܢܫ
ܘܬܡܐܢܝܢ ].....
ܒܨܝܪܐ] ܒܥܒܕܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܝ ܡܐܬܝ | ܕܡܟܢܫ The manuscript has quite distinctly ]
[...... ܥܣ ܫܢܝܐ] ܡܬܕܢܩ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܛܠ ܠܐ | The names of the patriarchs of Antioch—. ܡܢ
ܫܟܝܚܘܬܐ ܕܐܨܚܬܐ [. . . . ܕܗܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ[
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܝܪܐܬܐܘܣ ܇ ܕܐܬܦܫܩ ܡܢ ܓܒܝܗ | Junion) and John )VI., bar Aba Ghalib(. It
. . . . ܬܐܘܕܣܝܘܣ ܦܛܪܝܪܟܐ | belongs therefore to the beginning of the
ܕܐܠܗܐ ]..
ܕܐܪܬܕܘܟܣܘ. ܘܐܝܟ ܕܝܢ̈ܘܗܝ ܠܐ ܡܬܕܪ̈ܟܢܐ
ܘܐܝܟ
ܕܐܠܗ ]. . . . ...ܢ ܠܫܪܒܐ ܩܕܡ ܩܬܘܠܝܩܐ | of the ix'h eent., and is not written in the
ܡܪܝܓܪܝܓܘܪܝܘܣ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܐ [. .. ܘܗܘ | Nestorian character, being the translation of
ܒܝܨܝܦܘܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܐܣܓܝ ܒܥܬܗ ܒܐܬܪ̈ܘܬܐ
ܘܕܝܪ̈ܬܐ ܕܒܡܥܪܒܐ ܥܕܡܐ [. . . ܕܐܫܟܚܗ
].
ܐܨܚܬܐ ܘܫܡܠܝ ܪܓܬܗ ܕܕܘܝܐ ܕܐܢܫܐ
ܕܥ ܡܗܘܢ T. 42. Read .ܕܬܢܢ Read
ܟܠܗܘܢ. ܘܫ . . . . . . ܨܠܝܒܐ ܛܘܪܢܝ ܕܒܫܡ ܕܝܪܝܐ In the last tro lines read . ܒܚܪܬܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ
ܕܡܬܘܬܒ ܒܥܘܡܪܐ (ܒܥܡܝܪܐ altered into( | ܕܟܕ ܝܕܥ ܝܫܘܥ. ܕܟܠܡܕܡ ܐܫܬܠܡ ܕܢܬܡܠܐ
ܠܗ ܟܠ
ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܡܪܝ ܡܬܝ ܐܚܐܝܬ .....
the abbat Paul. See above, p. 423.
XLVII. Add. 7188. This is a Nestorian
manuscript of the ixth cent.-P. 74, 1. 23.
L.
far as fol. 8 b, but imperfect. On fol. 9 we
of chapters; fol. 9 .P. 76, col. 2, 1. 18.
Read Razas. Reda. The last leaf has
been mutilated, and unskilfully repaired at a
recent period. The colophon, fol. 167 b, is
tions of the volume. It shows that this is
written by the same hand as the later por-
the very manuscript which was obtained
Hebræus, and from which he compiled his
"Book of Hierotheus" (see Orient. 1017, fol.
.
•
1206
APPENDIX A.
aser mhois på ..Khimik khasıl | the volume. It contains part of the second
half of the second book of Peter's treatise
against Damian, commencing near the be-
ginning of cap. xlii. (Add. 7191, fol. 150 b),
and ending in cap. xlviii. (Add. 7191, fol.
167 a). Foll. 1-50. The greater part of
fol. 5 has been torn away.-From fol. 51 to
the end is part of another manuscript of the
viith or viiith cent.
.—P.
· iska Kisalafy ~, is Kelen
XLIX. Add. 7190. This manuscript is
probably of the xiith cent.-P. 77, col. 1, 1. 30.
amil.-P. 78, col. 1, six
lines from the foot. stands for
—P. 79, col. 1, 1. 10. Basil the Great is
meant, who was bishop of Cæsarea in Cap-
padocia.-P. 80, col. 1, 1. 20. Read o
.
ܕܚܫܐ Read
ܥܠܠܬܐ ܐܚܪ̈ܢܝ[ܬܐ] ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܬܪ̈ܒܝ[ܐ [
. No. 44. That is, John Climacus of
That is, John Climacus of
Mount Sinai. Col. 2, 11. 15 and 20. Read
min.-P. 82, col. 2, no. 72. On fol. 324 a
we read the words of the scribe, in
.ܕܢܦܫܐ
,17,202 .See Add .ܐܬܦܣܩ ܩܠܦܐ ܫܒܘܩ ܠܝ
с
fol. 16 b, from which volume he was evidently
transcribing. A leaf is missing after fol.
328, the lacuna extending from fol. 24 a,
col. 1, to fol. 25 b, col. 1, in Add. 17,202.
Col. 2, 1. 38. Read asandra .—P. 83,
col. 1, 1. 16. Read . Col. 2, 1. 5.
Read Kusis dui rix, i. e.‚is
L. 12. Read hom when
and hoi. For "de resuscitatione Eunaxii,"
substitute" de Anastasio eunucho."
L. Add. 7191. The description of this
manuscript is erroneous. It is of the viith
It is of the viith
cent., and contains the second half of the
first book of Peter's treatise against Damian,
foll. 1—41 (defective at the beginning, as
well as after foll. 1, 20, 22, 23, 37, and 41),
and the whole of the second book, viz. the
first half (identical with the contents of
Add. 14,603, see above, p. 586), foll. 42-
104 a (defective at the beginning, and after
foll. 47, 61, 65, 73, 94, and 102), and the
second half (capp. xxvi.-1.), foll. 104 b-173
(defective after foll. 113, 119, 169, and 171.)
LI. Add. 7192. This description is also
erroneous. The manuscript is of the viith
cent. The leaf which was fol. 1, has now
been put in its proper place at the end of
ܕܚܦܛ
ܕܡܣܟܢܬܐ . ܡܝܢܐ
3
LII. Add. 7193. The older portions of
this volume (foll. 51-56, 59-66, 68—86,
88-102, 107-114, and 117-121) are of
the xiiith or xivth cent., the rest of the xvith
or xviith. Fol. 1 has been torn and
repaired at a recent date. Of the original
writing nothing is left but the words:
.....
Ro...
Rediso
.ܕܐ
d
ܡܢ
que Killio
Relfis
~.J
za. Page 85, col. 1, 1. 9. Read .
LIII. Add. 7194. P. 85, col. 1, 1. 35.
. ܒܚܙܝܪܢRead
**
LIV. Add. 7195. The manuscript is of
the xyth cent.
LV. Add. 7196. P. 85, col. 2, 1. 26.
Read ikaarik.
LVI. Add. 7197. Whether the manu-
script is the autograph of Elias, is doubtful,
especially as regards the Syriac portion; but
it is certainly a contemporary codex, and the
Arabic translation may have been added by
himself. As now bound, there are lacunæ
after foll. 2, 4, 5, 11, 16, 35, 39, 42, 52, 57,
61, 67, 74, 84, 87, 94, 98, and 103. Foll.
27, 92, 103, and 104, are much mutilated.-
P. 89, col. 1, 1. 14. The seal of the patriarch
is affixed to this note. L. 33. Read
quie
.ܫܟܝܚܢ L. 49. Read . ܩܛܡܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ
Col. 2, 1. 5. Read an. L. 37. Read
Bukan. Last line. Read "exadversus
Senam."-P. 90, col. 1, 1. 19. Read,
and in 1. 20,,,. L. 26. Of this note there
is also the following Syriac counterpart:
zo kkzezvo ale dixo
ܘܫܒܥܝܢ ܘܬܠܬ
APPENDIX A.
1207
ܕܝܘܪ̈ܝܐ ܥܪܩ ܒܪ ܒܕܪܐܠܕܝܢ ܠܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܒܗ ܒܫܢܬܐ
ܗܘܐ ܙܘܥܐ ܥܠ ܣܘܪ̈ܝܐ (sic) ܘܐܬܩܛܠܘ
ܣܓܝܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܕܝ ܟܪܬܘܝܐ )sic( .
ܡܢܗܘ
L. 37. Read as Rd. Kimsaz, and in
the next line, pio. L. 46. The manu-
ܐ
Perhaps we should read . ܩܥܨ script has
,, i.e. Mār Eugenius. L. 48. The
manuscript has. The last words run
وكير امير حاج شاموني بك : thus
ܐ ܐܒܢ ܥܒܕܘ Read
add ܪܒܐܢ ܨܠܝܒܐ After
LVII. Add. 7198. P. 91, col. 1, 1. 17.
ab.
6
. ܙܒܢܐ. ܪܒܐ
ܒܝܢ
ܒܐܠܫܪܟܞ ܒ
•
التوجهاربي
.number of the children slain by Herod (S | ܠ &
المرحوم
LVIII. Add. 7199. P. 91, col. 2, 1. 6.
ܐܬܢܝܢܗܡ
,92 .P —. ܒܢ̈ܝܐ L. 49. Read . ܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܥܠܝ
ܝ ܕܢܒܙܘܢ col. 1, l. 5. Read
. ܢܕ
: beginning ,ܡܛܠ ܡܥܒܕܢܘܬܗ ܕܥܩܪܐ ܟܗܢܝܐ
ܟܕ ܓܢܒ ܐܢܫ ܓܢܘܒܬܐ ܘܟܦܪ ܒܗ. ܣܝܡ ܡܢܗ
Tl. 27 and 28. The . ܛܘܥܝܝ and ܫܠܡ Read
ܕܡܪܝ ܐܒܪܗܡ. ܒܪܪܐ manuscript lhas ܓܠܐ ܠܟ ܕܕܡܟ ; ܬܚܝܬ ܐܣܪ̈ܘܗܝ ܘܡܐ ܕܕ
-P. 93, col. 1, ll. 9, 13. For "Bar Cemes"
read "monachi." Col. 2, last four lines.
Fol. 112 contains part of the martyrdom of
ch. 5, §§ 1—6; ch. 6, §§ 1, 2; and ch. 7,
§§ 1, 2.-On fol. 1 a are exhibited sundry
>>
ܐܠܦ ܥܒܪܝܬܐ ܨܐܠܦ ܐܪܒܝܬܐ .alphabets, viz
ܐܠܦ ܝܐܠܦ ܗܢܕܘܝܬܐ ܨܐܠܦ ܦܪܢܓܝܬܐ
,see Land( ܐܠܦ ܣܝܡܘܢܝܬܐ and ܝ ܕܝܨܢܝܬܐ
"et judicem"); fol. 113, part of a dialogue
Anecd. Syr., t. ii., Add. et Emend., p. 13);
also, a note on the alphabets of various
nations, and another note on the words
see p. 111, col. 1, no. 14) and his disciple
. ܬܓܠܐ ܪܐܙܟ ܠܢܩܦܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܠܢܩܒܬܐ
ܢ. ܬܓܠܐ ܪܐܙܟ
54. iz is not Sarepta, nor indeed a
proper name at all.-Last four lines. In
reality we have here extracts from the pro-
logue (Add. 7201, fol. 2 a, at the foot), §§
1-3; and from Book I. (espo Risks,
Add. 7201, fol. 5 b), ch. 1, §§ 1—6; ch. 2,
LIX. Add. 7200. This is a Nestorian manu-
script of the xiith or xiiith cent. P. 92, col. 1,
1. 28. Read “Decii regis." In the subscrip-On fol. 83 6 is the following recipe for
!
On fol. 1 are extracts regarding the
Matthew, ch. ii. 16), and regarding those
who rose from the grave at our Lord's
crucifixion (S. Matthew, ch. xxvii. 52, 53).
-On fol. 2 a we find a section entitled:
ܨܦܞ ܥܡܠ ܚܒܪܐܣܘܕܥܠܝ :making ink ' ܂ ܛܪܝܦܘܢ ܪܥܐ ܘܙܐ tiom the saint is called
ܒܪܟܬ ܐܠܠܗ ܬܥܐܠܝ: ܟܕ ܘܩܝܞ ܥܦܨ ܘܟܤܪܗ
ܡܬܠ ܐܠܤܡܝܕ: ܘܐܢܩܥܗ ܒܪܛܠ ܡܐ : ܘܟܕ
ܘܩܝܬ ܓܐܙ (sic) ܩܒܪܨܝ ܘܐܢܩܥܗ ܒܢܨܦ ܪܛܠ Bar-samri of Edessa (for t et Dimam reaa
.
and also a note on Legion (S. Mark, ch.
T. 9).
LXII. Arund. Orient. 53. P. 95, col. 2, 1.
ܡܐ: ܘܟܕ ܘܩܝܗ ܤܡܓ ܥܪܒܝ: ܘܐܢܩܥܗ ܦܝ
ܬܠܐܬ ܘܐܩ ܡܐ: ܘܟܠܝܗܡ ܡܢܩܘܥܝܢ ܐܠܝܬ between the Catholicus and the chief of the
ܥ ܐܝܐܡ: ܘܟܕ ܐܠܥܦܨ ܘܐܓܠܝܗ ܚܬܝ. ܝ ܚܝܩܐ ܐܚܝܩܪ Ingi; and fol. 114, betreen
و
ܒܥ
ܝܢܩܨ ܢܨܦ
ܐܠܢܐܪ: ܚܬܝ
ܦ ܐܠܡܐ: ܘܢܙܠܗ ܥܢ
ܝܒܪܕ ܓܝܕ: ܘܨܦܝܗ ܡܠܝܚ: ܘܐܛܝܦ ܐܠܣܡܓ | ,51 .LXI. Add. 7202. P. 94, col. 2, Il
ܘܐܠܓܐܙ ܘܚܪܟܗ ܬܚܪܝܟ ܓܝܕ: ܘܐܟܬܒ
ܢ.ܡܐ ܬܪܝܕ: ܘܐܠܚܡܕ ܠܠܗ ܘܚܕܗ. ܫܠܡ
ܘ
.ܐܠܬܥܠܩܐܗL. 29. Read .ܐܠܫܗܝܪ2z. Read
3
P. 96, col. 1, 1. 39. This is the fragment on
the hours of the day and night.
7
ܒܥܘܕܪ
ܕܝܐܬܝܩܝ ܕܐܒܘܢ ܐܕܡ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ
ܡܪ
ܐܬܟܪܗ ܠܡܡܬ. ܘܩܪܐ ܠܫܝܬ ܒܪܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ | ;15 $$ ,4 .ch. 8, $$ 1-3; ch ;16 $$
1208
APPENDIX A.
-xxiv. 39-— 53, neeorling to the Pshittai ver | ܒܪܝ ܐܘܕܥܢܝ ܓܒܘܠܝ ܕܡܢ ܕܚܝܚܐ ܘܝܗܒܠܝ
rowżało King Khaud KÄL DOK:
Kellin KK Kaële AR Kiri.
Omsdur KIAK: J cho mero
nuscript of the xit or xiit eent., containings | ܫܥܐ ܕܐܝܡܡܐ ܫܥܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܕܐܡܡܐ
ܘܫ.
10. Kevïs; Khass. L. 48. Read
Klebet pres. Col. 2, 1. 7.
a is "the patriarch of Canobin."
On fol. 95 a, at the top, is a note of the
birth of a girl named Agatha, A.D. 1636:
Rare deal was Ko
~drelda aston marshon al 30 g
ܓ
92
ܒܛܪܟ
ܡܤܝܚܝܗ ܦܝ ܫܗܪ ܚܙܝܪܐܢ ܦܝ ܬܤܥܗ ܘܥܫܪܝܢ
ܘܟ
pa.-On fol. 1 a are two notes, in Karshūni,
ܡܢ ܒܝܬ
sion; and on the other, the title of the Gospel
of S. John, with an ornament. The writing
is of the xth or xith cent. Fol. 5.-5. A
mutilated vellum leaf from a Nestorian ma-
Acts, ch. xxv. 23-ch. xxvi. 21, according
to the Peshitta version. Fol. 6.-6. A
vellum leaf, of about the xth cent., from a
Lectionary, containing Acts, ch. x. 35—13,
Colossians, ch. ii. 6-16, and S. Matthew,
ch. x. 16-19, according to the Harklensian
version. Fol. 7.-7. A paper leaf, from a
Nestorian Service-book of the xivth or xyth
cent. On the verso, King Ki÷zy.
Kisa. Fol. S.-S. Two paper leaves
from a Nestorian Service-book of the xyth
cent., containing Kisam stories,
Risarī
ܝܘܤܦ ܐܒܢ the first of which was written by
;1606 .and dated A.D ,ܐܠܡܛܪܐܢ ܒܛܪܘܣ ܛܟܣܐ and part of the , ܕܚܕܒܫ ܕ ܕܣܘܒܪܐ
ܪܙܩ ܐܠܠܗ ܒܐܤܡ ܟܘܪܝ and the second by
Jus Rio aon,ins
~
mil, and dated A. D. 1624.
is mi. Foll. 9, 10.-9. Three
paper leaves from a Nestorian manuscript
of about the xyth cent., containing hymns.
Foll. 11-13.-10. A leaf from a Nestorian
manuscript of the xyth or xvith cent., con-
taining hymns. Fol. 14.-11. Part of a
paper leaf, from a Nestorian manuscript of
the xivth or xyth cent., containing hymns,
Kuili Kimer Klä. Fol. 15.-12. Two
vellum leaves, written in double columns, in
a good Estrangěla of the ixth cent., contain-
logue of the Arabic MSS. in the British ing a portion of the works of Gregory Nazi-
Museum, p. 474, no. MXLI.
LXIV. Add. 7203. The date has been
altered, the words a (sic) hai
being written over erasures,
and the word o after
P. 97, col. 1, 11. 10 and 25.
LXV. Arund. Orient. 50.
scored out.
Read Ascari.
See the Cata-
anzen (see Add. 14,548, foll. 29 b-31 6).
Foll. 16, 17.-13. A letter of
,dos
to the bishop 'Abd al-'Aziz of Mosul,
ܟܢ
,being written over erasures ܐܨܨ and ܐܚܪ̈ܝ
LXVI. Add. 10,967. This volume has
been rearranged, and comprises: 1. Two
vellum leaves, containing Deuteronomy, in Karshūni. Fol. 18.
ch. v. 24-ch. vi. 21 and ch. ix. 4-27, ac-
cording to the Peshitta version, written in
a good hand of the ixth or xth cent. Foll.
1, 2. —2. A mutilated paper leaf of the
xvith or xviith cent., containing Pss, x. 17
CODICES CARSHUNICI.
I. Add. 7204. P. 99, col. 2, 1. 30. Before
add. L. 32. Before
add . L. 34. Delete
Javile schele.
xii. 7, according to the Peshitta ver-
sion. Fol. 3.-3. A similar leaf, containing
Pss. xxix. 5-xxxi. 7, according to the Pě-
shīṭṭā version. Fol. 4.-4. A vellum leaf,. L. 35. After all
containing, on the one side, S. Luke, ch. insert calico, is KUKO
ܐܝܓܢܐܛܝܘܣ
ܐܒܢ
ܛܐܒܛ
ܫܥܒ
APPENDIX A.
1209
VI. Add. 7207. P. 107, col. 2, 1. 10.
arhicle.
Read
II. Arund. Orient. 7. P. 100, col. 2, 1. 34. iza (sic).—P. 108, col. 1, 1. 28. Read
ܐܠܡܫܪܩ ܐܝ ܐܒܝܢܐ ܐܠܡܟܪܡ ܐܣܩܦ ܥܒܕ
L. 18. Real .ܐܠ ܐܪܬܕܟ ܣ ܝ ܗ Peal | ܐܠܥܙܝܙ
The .ܪܐܣܐܠܗ The manuscript has
E
ܦܨܠܘܐ Read
Last line. Read .ܟܠܡܗ ܐܠܠܗ ܐܠܐܙܠܝܗ | L. 42.
manuscript has relko. L. 55. Read
ALLOO and .la .—P. 101, col. 1, 1. 1. Read
alorid Kasino-Fol. 209 is a leaf from
a juridical treatise.
III. Add. 7205. It is of the xvith or
xviith cent. P. 101, col. 2, 1. 6. Read
Lovele. L. 17. The manuscript has
mider. L. 18. After OK add 0.
L. 19. After a several words have
been smeared over with ink, so as to render
them illegible.
IV. Add. 7206. P. 102, col. 2, 1. 1.
Read in RS. I. 7. Read Real
sidor. L. 13. Read ind. L. 34.
.-P. 103, col. 2, 1. 41. Read
Jule.-P. 105, no. f. This is a
riddle. In 1. 27 read so is.
V. Add. 8998. The writing is Nestorian.
P. 106, col. 2, 1. 5. zic is an Arabic
fad. Col. 2, 1.10. Read min (sic).
L. 12. Read " Gangrensis." The manu-
script has, however, really N.
VII. Add. 7208. P. 109, col. 2, 1. 27.
Read do). Ll. 33 and 41.
poride wing
, "the
(most famous) knight of both 'Irāks (al-
'Arabi and al-'Ajami)."
VIII. Add. 7209. P. 110, col. 2, 1. 12.
Read, i. e. 15 (incorrectly
otrgjork.
for ').-L. 50. Read
ܡܕܪܫܐ plural of the Syriac word
ހ
و
و فارس العراقي.
-P. 111, col. 1, no. 16. (3)
means "conversation, dialogue." Col. 2,
11. 9, 10. Read, and . L. 13.
C
ܘܨܐܝܐܗ
.ܐܠܐܒ add ܐܝܐܡ After
X. Sloane 3031. P. 112, col. 1, 1. 23.
read Izwizdko (JS';).
For
APPENDIX B.
The Mandaitic Manuscripts in the British Museum.
IL
Paper, about 12 in. by 81, consisting of
315 leaves, namely, the first or right-hand
foll. 1-234, and the second or ,(יאמינא) half
-which is written in ,(סמאלא) left-hand half
מאראי
משאבא
בשומאיהון דיחייא רביא קאדמאיא נוכראייא מן אלמיא | pagination, foll. 1-81). A leaf is wanting
דינהורא יאתיריא דיעלאויא וכולהון (sic) עובאריא אסותא
וזאכותא וחאילא ושרארא ועמרא ושימא וחאדואת
ליבא ושאביק חאטאייא ניהוליא לדיליא זוהרון בר
מודאלאל 6 ועל אב יאחיא בר מאצוש 6 ועל עם
מודאלאל פת שאראת 6 ועל זאוהל מאמאניא פת the principal religious work of the ,(גינזא) אנהאר 6 ועל שיתלה מחאתאם וראם ויאסמין ומאצוש
בניא מאמאניא 6 ועל אחה מחאתאם וביהראם בניא
אנהאר ומאנדא דיחייא תיתירצא על שומאיהון בית
גינזיה וניליפינון בלאופא שאניא וניהוילון סימאכא בית
חייא וניהולה 0 דיאנסאלה להאזין סידרא דילשום חייא
קאדמאיא דיניהוילה סימאכא בתיביל 6 וחאתאם
באלמיא דינהורא וניתריץ שומאיהון בית תושלימא 6
תום שאביק חאטאייא ניהוילון לכולהון תארמידיא
versely, foll. 235-315 (or, with separate
at the commencement of the second half.
The writing is neat and regular. This volume,
which is dated A.H. 1148, A.D. 1735-6,
contains
The Sidra Rabba (17 70) or Ginzā
а
Mandaites, which has been edited by Nor-
berg, under the title of "Codex Nasaræus,
Liber Adami appellatus," and more recently
by Professor Petermann of Berlin (Leipzig,
1867).
The first half commences thus, fol. 1 a:
a On the language, literature and religion of the
Mandaites see, in particular, Petermann's "Reisen
im Orient" (Leipzig, 1860-61), Bd. ii., pp. 81 and
447; Herzog's "Real-Encyclopædie für protestan-
tische Theologie und Kirche," Bd. ix., p. 318, art.
Mendäer; Euting in the "Zeitschrift der Deutschen
Morgenländischen Gesellschaft," Bd. xix., p. 120;
Noeldeke, "Ueber die Mundart der Mandäer" (Göt-
tingen, 1862); and an article by Noeldeke in the
"Göttinger gelehrte Anzeigen" for 1869, St. 13,
p. 481.
מאראי
משאבא
b Where the manuscripts exhibit the form OA,
we represent it by ; but where they have, we
use(). It is not always easy to decide which
form is intended by the scribes.
APPENDIX B.
1211
סאם בר ראם כיניאנה כוחאיליא דיאנסא מן סידרא דיאב ומאנדאייא דיבהאלין סידריא מיתאפרישיא וקאלא דיחייא
דילה רבאי ראם בר רבאי יאחיא באכתיאר בר רבאי צאיתיא ולחייא קאדמאיא משאבילון 6 משאבית מאראי
אדאם בר ביהראם בר יאחיא בר סאם בר יאחיא כיניאנה בליבא דאכיא מאראיהון דיכולהון אלמיא וש.
כוחאיליא דיאנסא לשאלמאנא ומהאימנא אסתאד פאייד
דהו שומה אדאם יוחנא בר נאציר לדין בר נאשים 4 ,see Petermann's edition) סכלא טרושא טמורא
בר באדור בר שאדאן בר ביהראם כיניאנה יאחיאויא
דיאנסא מן תרין סידראריא * דיחאד' מינאיהון רבא
וראמא ואקירא רבאי ביהראם בר חייא בר רבאי
אדאם זאכיא בר רבאי בר היא כיניאנה כוחאיליא A. H. 1148, A.D. 1735-6, by Yahya Bihrem
וחאד 8 חורינא מן : סידרא דירבא וראמא ויאקירא
גאנזיברא תאקנא בר אבהון : דיגאנזיבריא רבאי סאם
אדאם בר רבאי זאכיא בר רבאי יאהיא לאקאב at the end of the first half, fol. 234 a, with
מאנדוא וכיניאנה עכומא דאנסאלה אחה רבאי סאם
יוחאנא בר רבאי סאם אדאם בר רבאי זאכיא בר האזין ואספאר מאלכיא ואפראשאתא דיאלמא האזין •
רבאי יאחיא
יאדיא לאקאב מאנדוא וכיניאנה עכומא מן דאנסית אנא אניא ודאניא ומראדפא זוט אחאי
סידרא דייאחיא בר סאם בר ביהראם כיניאנה דיקנאנא גאנזיבריא ומנאשיק מסאניא דיליגראיהון די נאצוראייא
דיאנסאלה יאחיא סאם בר זוהרון בר היביל בר
אבדא דיכולה האטאיא אנא רבאי יאחייא * ביהראם בר
אדאס
בר אנוש בר זאכיא בובול : בר ביהדאד
רבאי אדאם בר רבאי יאחייא אדאם בר רבאי שיתיל
אזיז אנסאלה מן סידרא דירישאיא אבוא דיניציבתה בר רבאי זאכיא בר רבאי - יאחייא בר רבאי ראם בר
רבאי יאחייא בר רבאי סאם אדאם בר רבאי זאכיא בר
ביהראם בר מהאתאם אסיכיר דיאנסאלה האם יאהיא רבאי יאהייא לאקאב מאנדריא וכיניאנה עכומא דיאנסית
דיהדאר הולה שומה מהאתאם בולבול בר סאם
סאם בר היביל זוהרון - ואחה קאשישא אדאם ביהראס לחאד שאלמאנא ומהאימנא דיסהיד ליבא בחייא ומאנדא
בר רבאי זאכיא מאשהדיא כן תרין סידריא האד דיחייא ואהאב זידקא וכדאב עלא סידרא דימארא
מינאיהון סידרא די שאלמאנא ומהאיכנא שומה היביל
דיראבותא דיהאוילה דפראנא וסימאכא באלמיא
בר יאהיא מן מאתא דיגירזאניא דיאנסאלה מאלכא
דינהורא - דיהו סתאד האדאת בר קאסים בר חאדאת
דינאצוראייא יחיא אדאם כוהאיליא האד סידרא הורינא
בר זאכריא בר ביהראם בר זאכריא כיניאנה סאבר
רבאי אדאם בר יאהיא אנוש שופיליא • כיניאנה
:
ומאלואשיה זוהרון : בר מודאלאל דיאנסית עלה מן
אדאם
באיאן כיניאנה זארזוא דיאנסא כן סידרא
בוספירי דינסאלה : רבאיאן רבאי סארואן בולבול בר סידרא דיאסתאד סיכאנדאר בר סתאד אדאם בר סתאד
דימחאתאם זוהרון' בר ביהראם מושאראה ואנסאלה שאמאן - בר נאציר בר פאראשי בר ליד בר שאמאן 3
בר אזיז בר נאשים בר איבאדיא כיניאנה ובאדיא
ברה רבאי באיאן בר אדאס שופורתאיאי מן סידרא דיאנסיתלה מן סידרא דיסתאד אבד לשיך בר סתאד
דישואליה בר יאהיא יוהאנא אנסאלה האם רבאי
אבאד בר אדאם זוהרון בר פאראש כיניאנה באנגאניא
באיאן בר אדאס שופורתאיא דיסידרא דיהאוא דיאנסאלה מן סידרא די רבאי יאחיא יוחאנא בר רבאי
בראתה דייוחאנא בר זאכיא בר מאכנישתא
די
ראם בר יאהיא באכהיאר בר רבאי אדאס מחאתאם בר
אנסאלה יאהיא בר אדאם כוהאיליא מן סידרא רבאי ביהראם בר חייא בר רבאי אדאס זאכיא בר חיא
דירישאיא דיהדאר זוהרון - בר סאם סיכארא דיאנסאלה
בר רבאי באכתיאר בר רבאי אדאם ביהראם בר חייא בר
C
. פאיאד
. האר €
. בולבול *
. שופ איליא . זיה
. שופאר s
ז
. זיה
06.
S
. ראם
f Omits '7.
. ܪ
זיה
b
n
. זיה !
;
, אביהון
. חולה
. דיאנסאלה 4
Generally with 7.
סידריא e
i
j
m
8
d
ש
. מן h Omits
. ביהדאר
1
1
!
¦
t
T
i
The second half commences with the words
p. 2, 1. 22).
At the end of each half is the following
note, stating that the manuscript was written,
bar Adam bar Yahya Adam, for Ḥadath bar
Kāsim bar Hadath. We give it as it stands
the various readings from the second half.
d
-a com, יאהיא
ואהאב d From
.a common variant, אסתאד 8
. זיהרון 8
*
שאמסאן
b
h
8
. האלין דראשיא דינישימתא 8
Wanting.
. בוספיד
. זיה
. נאשים
.in one word, ברחייא Generally . שופאר
C
ש j
b
ם
mon variant.
is wanting.
. סאבור מאל :
. פאראש
12.
f
i
m
7 Q
1212
APPENDIX B.
בשומאיהון דיחייא רביא וש ניהוי ליא לדיליא יאסמין יאחיא בר אדאם כוחאיליא דיאנסא מן סידרא דישאדיא
פת סימאת 0 [ולאב] אדאם [יוחאנא בר סימאת 6 מאמאניא בראתה דיהיביל בר אנוש בר ביהראם שיתיל
ולע ם סימאת פת [יאסמין] ס ולזאואי סאם בר [חאוא דיאנסאלה יאחיא בר אדאם כוחאיליא מן סידרא
מאמאניא ס ולשיתלאי • [סימאת] ואדאם ואדאם דישאדיא מאמאניא בראתה דיהיביל בר אנוש בר
ומחאת אם זיהרון בניא יאסמין 6 ולאחא אדאם זיהרון ביהראם שיתיל בר יאחיא סאם בר סארואן ואסותא
בר [סימאת] o ומאנדא דיחייא ניתירצא [על שומאיהון דייאתיר דילאהואתאלה: וחייא זאכען לאלאם אלמיא
וזאכיא אמא דינאצוראייא דילאשאנון מינדאם דיחייא
בית גינזיה וניליפון בלאופא שאניא וש.
פאקיד וחייא זאכין לכולהון עובאדיא וחייא זאכין סו-
© עסתאקאם האזין סידרא דימארא דיראבותא עלאיתא
,.Peterman's cdit) וכולהון מאיתאן בגיותה מן רישיה ואלמא לדראשא דירישא כימונא דימיא
חייא ביומא דישאפתא ותרין וסרין ביאחרא כיר גיטא
דיהו יאחרא דיתאשרין בשיתא מא ותמאניא וארבין
It ends, on fol. 200 b, with the words
p. 394, 1. 4).
The second half commences thus, fol. 2 a:
b
בשומאיהון דיחייא רביא נוכראייא מן אלמיא דינהורא אבאתאר אלפא .
יאתיריא דיעלאויא כולהון עובאדיא אסותא וזאכותא | [.23,600 .Add]
ושאביק האטאייא על יאסמין פת סימאת וש. ולאחא
אדאם זיהרון בר סימאת 0 ומא נינהאר לבושאך
ותיתיאקאר דמותאך לואת האהו אבוך מארא
דיראבותא 6 מאן הינון טוריא דאכיא Paper, about 123 in. by 9, consisting of | [interlined
דילאנאידיא וש.
It ends, on fol. 77 b, with the following
imperfect note, stating that the manuscript
was written by Bihrām Sam bar Yahya
Yuḥannā bar Adam Zihrün for Yasmin path
(i. e., daughter of) Simath.
< האלין דראשא דינישמאתא דיאנסית אנא אניא ומיאנקא
זוטא דיאחאי תארמידיא ומנאשאק מסאניא דיליגראיהון
דינאסאכיא ואקאפרא דיאתותיא ליגראיהון דיגאנזיבריא
אבדא אנא דיכולה האטאייא אנא רבאי ביהראם סאם
בר רבאי יאחיא יוחאנא דיהו כאלא דיגינזא נאצורותא
הוא גינזא עתא אב בעוחרא שארשא דיחייא ותראץ
תארמידיא ותאקיל בימאנדאיאניא עהאב מישא דאכיא
כדאב לגינזא כולמא איניא הזאת ליליא ועמאמא רהיט
בשארשא דיחייא ושאבא בשומא דימאנדא דיחייא בר
. ולשיתלא,a In the second part
. ניהואלא לדילא b Interlined
II.
מאראי
משאבא
277 leaves, namely, the first or right-hand
half, foll. 1-200, and the second or left-
hand half, foll. 201-277 (or, with separate
pagination, foll. 1-77). Several leaves at
the beginning and end are much stained
and torn, and two are wanting after fol. 200.
The writing is good and regular, of the xviiith
cent. This volume contains-
The Sidra Rabba or Ginzā.
The first half commences thus, fol. 2 ad
b
בחייא ומהאימנאת במאנדא דיהייא עהבאת זידקא לאלאס אלמיא וחייא זאכעין .
מאליא דיחאד שואליא דיתראץ דיאב דילאי אחא
דאכיא
בליבא
די without, לאהאתאלה 8
口
​רבאי אדאם זיהרון בר זיהרון בר דיספוליא בר שוגריא בר וחייא זאכין דיאנסא מן נונאב בר מאשכנא בר b
נאציר בר זאכרא די(?)מן דיהראריא (sic) לאקאב בטאחא ברחייא מן שאפתא דיבאטיא בר זאזאי כדאבא חאתיקא
כיניאניא סאבור שאביקליא מאנדא דיחייא האטאייא דיהואת בנאצ'רותא דינונאב מאשכנא מן יוזאטאק בר
סאסאי תוס מן אבא שלאמא בר קאדמאיא דיהואלון
דיאנסית לחאד שאלמאנתיא ומהאימאנא סהיד ליבא
רואחא דיחייא לסאבריא דימן בינאן פראש וחייא חדון
a
תום עסתאדאר ועסתאקאס וסליק לריש עסתאקאס •
יומא דיחאבשאבא שובא ביאחרא דימהנאי באהאר דיהו
אחרא דיסיואן צילמיא בשידתא דיהאבשאבא לשנאת
אלפא ועמא וארבין ותמאניא והייא זאכין לכולהון עובאריא.
The lacunæ are supplied from the second half.
C
APPENDIX B.
1213
by Adam Yihanna bar Sam bar ,1825-6 דיכושטאי הוא דיהו רבאי אדאם אנין הוינין עלאויל
מוכיא כירבית באניא ואנסית בשומא האזין סידרא
האוילא דאכאר שומה בתיביל וחאתאם באלמיא רורביא
עלאייא דינהורא דיהע נאשמא ושומא ושומא דימאצבותא
האזין אספאר מאלכיא ואפרשאתא דיאלמא האזין יאסמין פת סימאת ברא דישאמיל בר תאמור כאן
דיאנסית אנא אנא ודאניא ומראדפא ומיאנקא זוטא כיניאנה כופאשיא דיאנסית ושאביקלא מאנדא דיחייא
דיאחאי גאנזיבריא ואקאפרא דאתותיא ליגראיהון חאטאייא דיאנסית מן סידרא דיסימאת שומה
דינאסאניא ומנאשיק מסאכיא (sic) לינראיהון דינאצוראיא דימאצבותא יאסמין בראתה דיאדאם יוחאנא בר
אבדא אנא דיכולה חאטאיא אנא רבאי אדאם יוחאנא יאחיא בר זיהרון בר יאחיא אנוש בר ראם ויאקירא
בר סאם בר ביהראם בר אדאם זיהרון בר (sic) לאקאב רבאי מחאתאם בר רבאי יאחיא באיאן יוחאנא
באמיסיא וכינינה ריש דראז דיאנסית לחאד שאלמאנא שאדאן בר זאכריא בר היביל בר יאחיא בר זאכריא בר
ומהאימנא ותריצא יאדוא ושאליטא בכולהון סיבריא זיהרון מן בניא דיהדאריא כיניאניא סאבור דיאנסא מן
מאריא שימא יטאמא ומאריא מאוהאבאתא נאפאשאתא סידרא דימאמול
זריזא מאלכא תאקנא דיהו באלים בינא אנא דיאנסית
עלה דיהאזין גינזא דימארא דיראבותא דיהאוילה
דאכאר שומיא
שומיא וחאתאם באלמיא רורביא עלאיא
Bihrām for Colonel Taylor, the British Resi-
dent at Bagdad (2).
דינהורא דיהו
דיאנסית עלה מן סידרא דיחאוא מאמאניא בראתה
דיסאלאד כיניאנה באנגאניא דאנסאלא רבאי מהאתאם
יוהאנא בר פאראב בר ביהראם כיניאנה סאבור דיאנסא leaves, namely, the first or right-hand 266
סידרא דירבא וראמא ואקירא נאנזיברא תאנא half, foll. 1-197, and the second or left-hand
בהירא רבאי סאם יוחאנא בר רבאי יאהיא אדאם -half, foll. 198-266 (or, with separate pagi
בר ביהראם זיהרון כיניאנה אסיכיר דיהו אנסא מן
סידרא דינאפשיה דיהו אנסא להאד שאלמאנתיא דיהיע
[Add. 23,599.]
III.
Paper, about 12 in. by 85, consisting of
דיאהיא בר סאם בר ביהראם כיניאנה דיקנאנא
דיאנסאלה יאהיא סאם בר זיהרון בר היביל בר אדאם
nation, foll. 1-69). The writing is clear,
but inelegant. This volume, which is dated
A.H. 1240-1, A.D. 1825-6, contains-
The Sidra Rabba or Ginzā.
The first half commences thus, fol. 1 a:
האיא סימאה בראתיא דיאדאם בר גאראב
בר
מאנונור (באנצור :) בר שיד בר סאלים כיניאנה תום
אנסאליא מן סידרא דירבא וראמא
וראמא ויאקירא דיהו
רבאי יאהיא יוחאנא בר רבאי ראם בר יאהיא
באכתיאר בר רבאי אדאם מהאתאם כיניאנה כוחיליא
דיאנסא מן סידרא די אב דיליא רבאי ראם בר יאהיא
כאראי
משאבא
בשומאיהון דיהייא רביא קאדמאיא נוכראייא מן אלמיא
באכתיאר בר רבאי אדאם מהאתאם בר רבאי ביהראם דינהורא יאתיריא דיעלאויא וכולהון עובאדיא אסותא
בר היא כיניאנה כוחיליא דיאנסאליא להאד שאלמאנא
וזאכותא והאילא ושרארא ועמרא ושימא וחאדואת
פאיאד בר נאציר לדין בר נאשים כיניאנה יאחיאויא ליבא ושאביק האטאייא ניהוליא לדיליא אדאם בר
דיאנסא כן תרין הדא מינאיהון סידרא דירבא וראמא חאוא 6 ועל אב אדאס בר חאוא 6 ועל עם חאוא
ואקירא נאנזיברא האקנא ובהירא דיהו רבאי ביהראם בר פת האוא 6 ועל זאואי חאוא פת חאוא 6 ועל שיתלאי
דאכיא
בליבא
הייא בר רבאי אדאם זאכיא בר רבאי ברהייא כיניאנה
אדאם בר האוא
כוהאיליא והאד הורינא רבא וראמא ויאקירא בר אבוהון
© ולאחאי
דיגאנזיבריא רבאי סאם אדאם בר רבאי זאכיא לאקאב
ומאנדא דיחייא ניתירציא לשומאיהון בית גינזיה וניליפון
מאנדויא וכיניאנה עכוכא דיאנסאלה אהה רבאי סאם
בלאופא שאניא וניהוילון סימאכא דיעל שום חייא עהאב
יוהאנא בר רבאי סאם אדאם כיניאנה עכומא מן סידרא זידקא וכתאב האלין סידריא ניהוילון דוכראנא בתיביל
וניתריץ שומאיהון בית תושלימא 6 וש.
בר אנוש בר זאכיא בולבול בר ביהדאד פאזיז ,At the end, fol. 196 8, is the following note
דיאנסאליא מן סידרא דירישאיא דיאבוא דינאצירותא
stating that it was written, A.H. 1241, A.D.
1214
APPENDIX B.
דמותאך לואת האהו אבוך מארא דיראבותא 6 מאן דיהדאר חולה שומה מחאתאם בולבול בר סאם ביהראם
הינון וש .
בר מחאתאם אסיכיר דיאנסאלה האם יאחיא סאם בר
היביל זיהרון ואחה קאשישא אדאם ביהראם בר רבאי
זאכיא מאשהאדיא מן תרין סידריא חאד מינאיהון סידרא
1240 דיהיביל בר יאחיא מן מאתא דיגירזאנא דיאנסאלה
מאלכא דינאצוראייא יאחיא אדאם כוחיליא וסידרא
At the end, fol. 69 a, is a note similar to
that quoted above, but giving the date A.HI.
תום עסתאדראת האזין סידרא דימארא דיראבותא
ה
חורינא רבאי אדאם בר יאחיא אנוש שאיליא כיניאנה
ועסתאקמאת ביומא דיתלאתא האבשאבא תלאסאר
ביאחרא דיאואל גאיטא לשנאת תארתין עמא וארבין | בוס יד אנסאלה רבאיאן רבאי סארואן בר אדאם באיאן
כיניאנה זארזויא דיאנסאלה מן סידרא דיאנסא מחאתאם
זיהרון בר ביהראם מישאראח דיאנסאלה רבא רבאי
במיא די אשאר בבאיתא דינאפשאי במחאלא דיצאבכא
באיאן בר אדאם שופורתאייא מן סידרא דישואלייא רבאי
וכישיך מינתיפיש חמוד וכול מינדאס קאליל באסים לבאר | יאהיא יוחאנא דיאנסאלה האם רבאי באיאן בר אדאם
וחיכים באצרא זיר אגא ופאשא באגדאד דאווד פאשא
שניא אבאתאר אלפא דיקאבאליון ארבאייא אנסאלא
מן בותא ותושביחתא וחייא זאכעין סא
שופורתאייא מן סידרא דיחאוא בראתה דייוחאנא בר
זאכיא מאכנישתא דיאנסאלה יאחיא בר אדאם כוחיליא
The leaf which is prefixed to the second
It contains, on the recto, a
מן סידרא דירישאיא דיהדאר זיהרון בר סאם ( 197 .fol)
half, seems to have belonged to a copy of | סאכארא דיאנסאלה יאחיא בר אדאם בר שיתיל בר
ביהראם אדאם דיקנאנא דיאנסאלה יאחיא בר אדאם
series of names of persons; and on the | כוחיליא מן סידרא דישאדיא מאמאניא בראתה דיהיביל
בר אנוש בר ביהראם בר שיתיל דיאנסאלה יאחיא בר
signs of the Zodiac * (with an interlineal | אדאם כוחיליא מן סידרא דיביהראם סאם גאדאנא
-translation by Colonel Taylor), and the con | דיאנסאלה מן סידרא דיאבויא דיבראתה דייאחיא סאם
,1002 .cluding note, which is dated A.H | בר סארואן ואסאתא דייאתיר לאהואתאליא וחייא זאכין
though the leaf is in reality ,1593-4 .. | לאלאם אלמיא וזאכיא אמא דינאצוראייא דילאשאנין
מינדאם דיחייא פאקיד וחייא זאכין לכולהון עובאריא
וחייא זאכין סא
а
verso, the names of the planets and of the
the Kolasta.
מאראי
משאבא
not older than the rest of the volume.
סא
a See Nöldeke in the "Zeitschrift der Deutschen
ארדבאן מאלכא באכתיאר בר סימאת 0 זאכיא בר עסתאדראת וסילקא לריש עסתאקאם האזין סידרא
חאוא 6 בחירא בר כושזתא • הורמוז דוכת בר חאוא דימארא דיראבותא עלאיתא מן רישיה ואלמא לדראשא
זאדיא 6 שאיאר זיוא ושאבור בר מינאי כאיזריעיל 0 דיריש כימונא דימיא חייא ביומא דיחאמשא חאבשאבא
אנוש בר מאהריא זאד 8 מחאתאם ושיתלאן בניא ביאחרא דיאואל בהאר דיהו איאר תאורא בשידתא
האיונא ס יושאבור בר דוכת 6 ביהראם בוסחאק 6 דישאפתא דיהו אריא על שנאת אלפא ועמאתין וארבין
בריך יאואר בר בוראן • אדאם בר חייא בר סימאת וחדא שניא אבאתאר (sic) דיקאבאליון ארבאייא אראב
חייא - אדאם ביהראם בר דיהגאן 6 סאם ביהראם בר | אלמא עלאואיהון ומאנדא דיחייא באטיל על רוגזאיהון
מודאלאל 6 יאחיא ראמויא בר ראמיא 6 אנהאר כאנא רבא דינישמאתא באתרא דיבאצרא בבאיתא די
כומראיתא פת סימאת 0 חאוא פת דאיא • אנוש בר מחאמאד בר גלאיד במחאלא דיצאבכא ושיחיאנא
בוראן 6 ראם סינדאן ושאדיא שאראת בניא חאוא ס דיבאביל דאווד באשא וחיכים באצרא זיר אגא .
יאחיא בר אנהאר זיוא 6 ביהראם בר מדינאת 6 סאם
סאיויא בר שאראת 6 באיאן זאנגיא בר אנהאר סימאת
סי
זאזאי דיגאואזתא בר חאוא ס שגאנדא בר יאסמין 6
ראמוא בר עקאימאת 0 האיונא פת תיחויא 9 באיניא בשומאיהון דיחייא רביא נוכראייא מן אלמיא דינהורא
יאתיריא דיעלאויא כולהון עובאדיא אסותא וזאכותא
ושאביק חאטאייא ניהוליא לדיליא אדאם בר חאוא 6
.256 .Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Bd. xxv., p | וש. ולזאואי חאוא פתחאוא נינהאר לבושאך ותיתיאקאר
The second half commences on fol. 2 a,
thus:
מאראי
משאבא
<
APPENDIX B.
1215
בר חאיונא • ביהדאד בר שאדיא שאראת 6 יאחיא
אדאם בר זאדיא אנוש האוא ס אנוש מאיליא בר חאוא
זאדיא 6 אדאם אבולפאראז בר חאוא מאמאניא סא
Jupiter
ביל
Cancer
צארטאנא
Scorpio
וארקבא
Mercury
ענבר
ונינא סא
Gemini
צילמיא
Libra
וקאינא
Pisces Aquarius
Mars
ודאןלא
ניריג
סא
Moon
סירא
Saturn
כיואן
Taurus
בשומאיהון די חייא רביא וש ניהולה :Beginning מברא
לדילה אדאם יוחאנא בר חאוא סימאת 6 ולזאואי
מאמאניא פת חאוא מאמאניא 6 ולשיתלאי באיאן
וביהראם ויאסמין ורבאי זיהרון מיהרון ומודאלאל
ומאמאניא בניא מאמאניא 6 ולאב יאחיא ומחאתאם
יוהאנא וראם בניא מאחנוש 6 ולעם האוא סימאת
סתום עסתאדראת וסילקאת על ריש האזין קולאסתא פת שאראת 6 ולאחאי סאם ומחאתאם יוחאנא ויהרון
והאוא בניא האוא סימאת 0 ומאנדא די חייא וש
על שום חייא ולראחמותא דימאנדא דיחייא ולקאיאמתא
דיכושטא יאקרא ולשומאיהון דיהיביל ושיתיל ואנוש
משאבא עשומאיהון באתרא סאניא בית תושלימא
.8 p. 5, line עסתאקמאת והתאמתא ביומא דיתלאתא חאבשאבא
תאורא
Virgo
ושומבילתא
Capricornus
וגאריא
Sun
שאמיש
Venus
ליבאת
Aries
Leo
אריא
Sagittarius
והיטיא
¿
1
IV.
Eighteen paper leaves, most of which are
much soiled and mutilated, belonging to
different manuscripts of the Sidrā Rabbā or
Ginzā.
[Add. 23,601.]
1. Foll. 1, 2. Two leaves, 13 in. by 82,
neatly written, of the xviith or xviiith cent.
See Petermann's edition, first half, p. 1—
חדיסאר ביאחרא דימורדאדמא לשנאת אלפא ותארתין
by 8, inelegantly written, of the xviiith שניא דיקאביליון ארביאיא על דוכתאיהון אראב אלמא
,5 .cent. See Petermann's edit., first half, p עלאואיהון ומבאטילא מאנדא דיחייא לרוגזאיהון מן
2. Foll. 3, 4. Two leaves, about 12 in.
7
1. 2—p. 8, 1. 16.
כאנא רבא דינישמאתא אנסא במאתא דידוקאק
ובבאלדא דידאכא אבחוכום דילאויא מאלכא טאבא
written, of the xviiii cent. See Petermann's וליבה חאיאסא ולאחזון מינה לאשאפירא לדילה וזאישאן
דידה מנאטארלה מאנדא דיהייא והוא תארמידא לודה
והוא במאתא ומאליפלו ומאסבירלו למאנדאייא וקמא
written, of the xviiith cent. See Petermann's תירלו ליבו על בראכא אנאס אפא דיחייא קאדמאיא
.8 .1 ,127 .edit. second half, p. 125, 1. 1—p דיאלפיא ובארכיא וסאנדין למאלמא ראמא רבא
דינהורא משאבא שומה ותום בישותא דיאלמא עלאואן
נאפשא וכיבראת עלאואן ומאנדאיותאן נאשיא זגון מן
מאנדאייא ושטון אלהאד שארשא דימשיחא ונאשיא זגון
וגזארונו בהאילא דיבניא באצרא ונאשיא אגזארינוה (sic)
.1.3 ,256 .those of fol. S with p. 284, 1. 18-p בהאילא דימיבאראך שיחיאנא דיחויזא ואנין פאשניא
ארדאפאתא ובאנדאשא ורדיפא אנפיש
כול יומא
in. by 8, neatly written, of the xviiith 12 עלאואיאן ואתא לאן פילים דיענגירתא דימאלכא שיתיל
דיאתיא ודארילאן ומכאליצלאן מן פומה דיעור ותאריצלה
על דארא דייאואר זיוא מאתילה ומאפיקלה לאקאראן
נהורא יאקרא דיכאבשלה על השוכא מן כאנא
דינישמאתא ובחאילאיהון דיהיביל ושיתיל ואנוש
משאבא עשומאיהון באתרא סאגיא בית תושלימא וחייא
זאכין סר
3. Fol. 5. A leaf, 121 in. by 8ğ, neatly
edit., first half, p. 391, 1. 7—p. 393, 1. 4.
4. Fol. 6. A leaf, 12 in. by 8, neatly
5. Foll. 7, 8. Two mutilated leaves, about
12 in. by 7, neatly written, of the xviiith
cent. (see no. 8). The contents of fol. 7 are
identical with those of Petermann's edit.,
first half, p. 270, 1. 16-p. 271, last line; and
6. Foll. 9, 10. Two mutilated leaves, about
cent. See Petermann's edit., first half, p. 348,
1. 3—p. 349, l. 21, and p. 351, 1. 17—p. 353,
1. 10.
7. Foll. 11, 12. Two mutilated leaves,
about 12 in. by 7, neatly written, of the
xviiith cent. See Petermann's edit., first half,
p. 360, 1. 14—p. 362, 1. 8, and p. 364, 1. 7—
p. 366, 1. 6.
7 R
1216
APPENDIX B.
8. Fol. 13.
belonging to no. 5. It contains part of the
colophon, showing that the manuscript
was written at Shushtar, A.H. 1178, A.D.
1764-5.
ואתיא מאנא ליאדא ולסאבריא ועל יאדיא דיאדוא | A mutilated leaf, apparently
למאנא נפאץ חיוארא לבוש נפיץ לבוש חיוארא וש.
9. Fol. 14. A mutilated leaf, inelegantly
written, of the xviiith cent. See Petermann's
edit., first half, p. 171, 1. 8-p. 172, last line.
10. The following fragments perhaps be-
long to some other work of a similar cha-
racter; at least we have not succeeded in
identifying them with portions of the Sidra
Rabbā, as edited by Norberg and Peter-
mann.
a. Fol. 15. A mutilated leaf, the half of
which has been torn away from top to bot-
tom. The writing is good, of the xviiith
On one side a section ends with the |
cent.
•
דיאיאר
ארא לאשגאנדא
ואמארלה למאלכא רבא
.
ד לדארדאריא :words
קינא דיכולהון עושנה [ס]א ,it was written, in the year above mentioned | ; לאהאוא
בשומאיהון דיחייא רביא : and another begins
. ליא
שאניא
נהורא
מראוראב
נהורא דייאתיר באלמא
לגיןאת עקירא
בבאנתא
וש
b. Fol. 16. A mutilated leaf, neatly writ-
ten, of the xviiith cent. On the recto a section
·
ב שומאיהון דיחייא רביא מראוראב נהורא] :begins
ה לחיל לכיפה דייאמא קאיים ודאריש
אן לדיליא דאמיא מאנו דאמיא לדיליא
. אויון נאטאר כימונא אלמא דיתיביל
טא
דילר
באטל
c. Foll. 17, 18. Two mutilated leaves,
neatly written, of the xviiith cent. On fol.
17 a a section begins with the words:
V.
Paper, about 12 in. by Sg, consisting of
42 leaves. The writing is good and regular.
This volume, which is dated A.H. 1222, A.D.
1807-8, contains-
The Kolāstā (xnoni, Arabic äel¹), i. e.,
or Hymns, עניאניא ודראשיא דימאצבותא ומאסיקתא
and Discourses regarding Baptism and the
Departure (of the soul from the body)." The
work has been carefully edited from this and
other manuscripts by Dr. J. Euting (Stutt-
gart, 1867).
According to the note at the end, fol. 41 a,
at Shushtar, by Adam Yüḥannā bar Sām bar
Bihrām, for Mudallal path Anhar.
On fol. 1 a the Mandaitic alphabet is given
as follows, the names of the letters being
interlined in the handwriting of Colonel
Taylor :
Zā
בשומאיהון דיחייא רביא מראוראב נהורא שאניא
כדי לאהואת תיביל ולאעתיקריא אלמא [כ]די
כדי . . יא
דילאעתמיסיאת ולאעתקיריאת .. סותא כדי
.and on fol ; סיאויא הון אסגיא אתא היביל זיוא וש
ס קאלא מן מרומא קראלאן בחאר: another & 18
מאנא שדארלאן מאנא מינה דידאורא תאקנא מאסגיא
זא
Na
נא
Shā Chā Jā
[Add. 23,602. B, foll. 1-18.]
שא
וא
Wa Ha Hha Da Dha Ga Ghā Bā Vā A
Mā
מא
Rā
הא
La
לא
Qā
קא רא
דא
Kā Khā
כא
Sã
צא
סא
גא
Ya
יא
På Fa
פא
דיא
בא
Tā Thã
טא
<%%%
גא גי גו ג וש .
בי בו ב
א
Hé
D
Sā
Ee
.5
Tā Thā
סא
תא
D
בא
א
[Add. 23,598.]
VI.
Paper, consisting of 75 leaves, some of
which are slightly stained and torn. This
volume is made up of several manuscripts of
the Kolasta.
APPENDIX B.
1217
1. Foll. 1-47. Forty-seven leaves, about
87 in. by 6, inelegantly written by Sam
Bihrām bar Yahya Yūḥannā bar Adam
Zihrün for Sām Bihrām bar Simath, at
Shushtar, A.II. 1189, A.D. 1775. See Eu-
ting's edition, preface, p. i.
2. Foll. 48-54. Seven leaves, about 8
in. by 6, not inelegantly written, of the
xviiith cent. The manuscript belonged to
one Răm bar Māmanyā. See Euting, loc.
cit.
3. Foll. 55. A leaf, 83 in. by 64, neatly
written, of the xviiith cent., from a manu-
script which belonged to one Sam bar Ma-
manya. See Euting, loc. cit.
4. Foll. 56, 57. Two leaves, about 8 in.
by 5%, neatly written, of the xviiith cent.
They may perhaps have formed part of the
same volume as no. 6. See Euting, loc. cit.
about 74 in. by 53,
xvith or xviith cent.
5. Fol. 58. A leaf,
neatly written, of the
See Euting, loc. cit.
6. Foll. 59–75.
Seventeen leaves, about
8 in. by 5, not inelegantly written, of the
xviiith cent., from a manuscript which be-
longed to one Mehattam Zihrun bar Dihgānā.
longed to one Mehattam Zihrūn bar Dihgānā.
See Euting, loc. cit.
[Add. 23,602. A, foll. 1-75.]
*
and much torn. The writing is very neat
and regular, apparently of the xvii cent.
This manuscript contains
VIII.
Portions of the Sidrā di-Yahyā, or, more
correctly, NN NNTT (see Euting in the
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft, Bd. xix., p. 126).
[Add. 23,602. A, foll. 76–98.]
דראשא |
IX.
Three paper leaves, much mutilated. The
writing is good and regular, of the xviii“
cent. They contain-
identical with the contents of the preceding
Portions of the Sidrā di-Yahyā, in part
number (foll. 85 ɑ-86 b and 89 b—91 b).
[Add. 23,602. A, foll. 99—101.]
X.
A
paper leaf, about 12 in. broad, much
stained and mutilated. The writing is by
two hands, of the xvii cent It seems to
have been part of a roll, which contained
th
directions for the performance of religious
ceremonies, such as that of baptism.
VII.
Fragments of two paper manuscripts of
the Kolāstā; viz.—
1. Two leaves, about 63 in. by 51, slightly ON NIN 5 ♫ N
stained and torn. The writing is inelegant,
of the xviiith cent. See Euting's edition,
preface, p. i.
2. A mutilated leaf, 7 in. by 6, neatly
written, of the xviith or xviiith cent. See
Euting, loc. cit.
ס והאיזאך סאדארי
אייך ראהמיא ופשאט
כן א
ברו:
בילאור דאכיא 6 והאיזאך איתון פאתורא וב
יביא ומן יורקיא דיקריא לכיף
אינא
והאיזאך
. אגאיזן כדי לבישיון שובא לבושיא והאיזאך איתון
ע מיהלא דיהע בחאמשא
ראזא
.. הע דאל
הוניאניא קאימא דיהע מ
הימיאנא אמינטול דיכול מינדאם דיהימיאנא בגאוה....
מאשאר ולאקאיים ואויד ומיסתאכאר 6 והאיזאך
לגאטיון פאתורא תרין פאטיריא אמינטול דיהאד לעמא | Paper, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of
והאד לאבא אמונטול דיאבאייא מיקריא תארתין | leaves, some of which are slightly soiled 23
[Add. 23,602. B, foll. 19-21.] () . . . . . . .
•
1218
APPENDIX B.
of charms and magical prescriptions, which
מאסקאתא חאד לעמא וחאד לאבא 6 והאיזאך
.belonged to one Yahya bar Havvi Simath | אמאריון לאופא ורואחא דיחייא ושאביק חאטאייא
ניהולא להאזא נישימתא 6 והאיזאך לאיאדין מאהו
בשומאיהון דיחייא רביא : 23 .Beginning, fol
דיאמרין והאיזאך מאלכא עלאייא יאדא למאחו אסותא וזאכותא חאתאמתא וזאראזתא ונאטארתא עתאכשאל עוצרון 6 והאיזאך שאדרה לביהדאד
ראבתיא דישרארא ניהויליא לדיליא יאחיא בר חאוא
דיאס[ות]א/.
אשגאנדא וענגירתא בעדה
. והאיזאך אתא
סימאת מן חייא ומן מאנדא] דיחייא אסיא/ מאראיהון | לואתון וענגירתא בידה דריא והאיזאך אתא לואתון
אסיא דימאסיא נישמאתא וש.
The following are some of the headings,
with one short charm as a specimen.
האזין באבא פסאקא בכיתא מן
אתיא אמיזא תלאתא גיטריא ב
ונאחא סא
ליאנקא דיבאניא ומיסתארואד בשינתיא : 23 .Fol
ואלמא .. יא רופליא בצאורא ונאחא סא
סאקלא
עשתאדארלא שומא אדאם סחאק זיוא בר [היתאם
חאזי (sic) באבא כדוב למאן דאחיל :23 .Fol ר]אזיא דיהאזיא מאסיקתא - ואמאריון לאופא ורואחא
דיחייא ושאביק חאטאייא
. להאזא נישימתא
יון
מן חיזיוניא ומיסות ארואד בשינתא ורוף בצורא (sic) | דיאדאס סחאק זיוא בר היתאם ראזיא ופראתיון
ונאחא (» 24 .fol) קיתא בר זהא קיתא פוק קיתא | תלאת עץ עומציא במיחלא ואכאליוך (sic) ושתון 6
ותבאטאל קיתא ותיכביש קיתא ותיכריך קיתיא וזהא והאיזאך איתון תלאתא פאטיריא ....ן בטאריאנא
קיתיא ופוק קיתא וקירס[א] פוק בכיתא מן פלאן בר ואמאריון בשומא דיחייא ובשומא דימאנדא דיחייא
פלאנינתא] בשום מלאכיא דירוגזא דימא ..... ומכאבשין | תיתקאבאל
קיתיא ומיאב ...... ומאפכיא בכיתיא מן פלאן [בר]... דיחייא ופיחלא דיעל שום חייא פלא 0 . . טאבא
פלאניתא ואסותא תיהויליא פלאן בר] פלאניתא חייא | על טאבה 6 והאיזאך סאדאריון כולהון עבידאתון ואל
זאכין עלכולהון ע.... סא
.... בית ריחיא 6 והאיזאך ניסבה ליאונא
בר קינא ועהאבלא לאשגאנדא והאיזאך לבאש שובא
חייא וטאבותא דיחייא ומאנדא
אשגאנדא
•
•
[Add. 23,602. B, foll. 23, 24.
Fol. 24 a : :
ואליק בצאורא
XII.
A fragment of a paper roll, probably car-
It
ried about the person as an amulet.
seems to be of the xvith or xviith cent. In
the right-hand column was a figure, now
much mutilated, beside which we read the
words-
כינתא ובית ריחיא.
וריחא וכאפתא דימישא
א
וקאנינא וניארא
ופיחתא ומאמבחא
. יא
מישא
K
and farther down-
וענגירתא
יאר דאביא אתנא והאיזאך
נאשיקלה תלאתמא ושיתין זיבניא והאיזאך פאחתאלא
. אזיא מאלאליא שאניא 6 והאיזאך
·
איייר רבא
לבושיא ותראץ תאגא בארביא באואתא וניסבה
ליאונא ואתנא אתותיא ליגרא וניסבה לסיכינא לראז
צאורה כדי אשגאנדא קאם בחאמשא ראזיא דיהינון
לבושא ונאציפא וכסוייא ושארואלא והימיאנא אמינטול
[Add. 23,602. B, fol. 22.
חייא
דיכול מינדאם.. ימיאנא בגאוה לאסאהיד לבית לאסאליק
וליגטה אשגאנדא ואמאר [בשומא דיחייא ובשומא
דימאנדא דיחייא מאדכאר עלאך פתאחיל קיריאך
היביל . פאקי(?).. עלאך מ.. סאך והאיזאך תלאבה
לסיכינא לראז
.. ונישמאתא דיהאלין
מאסקאת[א] דימית קיריאן בג
XI.
Two paper leaves, about 7 in. by 4, much
mutilated (Add. 23,602. B, foll. 23, 24).
The writing is small and regular, of the
xviith cent. They formed part of a volume
}
APPENDIX B.
1219
The text of the left-hand column is as
follows:
לאך יאנקא אמינטול וראזיה בגאוה מיתקאיאם
וכול מאן דיבהאזין ביראכאתא דיבראך לנאפשאה
+
עדאי דיליא מיתאסימא עלה ובשכינתאי דיליא ניתיב
broad, probably carried about the person as | ובאדמותא דימאלכיא מידאמיא יאתביא ליאמינה וסמאלה
ונידאמיא וכול חאטאיא דיחטא נישתביקלא ושכינתא
The writing is neat and regular, of the xviih | באלמא דירישאיא לואתאן דיליא מישתכילה וחייא זאכין
.. א ליאמינה
XIII.
Fragments of a paper roll, about 5 in.
[Add. 23,602. B, fol. 25.]
an amulet (Add. 23,602. B, foll. 26—28).
.28 .which was apparently followed by fol | בשומאיהון דיחייא רביא אתא אתא שגאנדא ראמא דיעל
שכינתא דימאלכיא בגאוה יאתיב אתיא להא מאר כאנא
ולאאסא יאנקא אתיא לשכינתא דימאלכיא .. סרא רבא
cent. Fol. 26 immediately precedes fol. 27,
It was written for one Yahya Bihrām bar
Yasmin.
[Add. 23,602. B, foll. 26—28.
7 s
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
R.F. the Catalogue of Rosen and Forshall, 1838; f., ff. folio, folios; fr., frr. fragment, fragments; pt. part.
Arund. Orient. 7. Acts and Pauline Epp., Karsh.
R.F. codd. Carsh., ii.; App. A.
11. Orders of Unction, Baptism, etc.
R.F. xxxviii.; App. A.
50, ff. 29 b-37 b. Elias of Nisibis,
Lexidion, fr. R.F. lxv.; App. A.
53. Bar Hebræus, metr. Grammar, etc.
R.F. lxii.; App. A.
Egerton 681. Lectionary, Nest. ccxlviii.
703. Order of Marriage, etc., Nest. сссу.
704. Old Test., with Apocrypha (partly
Sept.). i.
709. Treatise on Chemistry (Alchemy). mvii.
Harl. 5512. Missale Romanum, Latin in Syriac cha-
racters; anaphoras. cclxxxiii.
Sloane 3031. Medical Treatise, Karsh. R.F. codd.
Carsh., x.; App. A.
3597. Offices of Ordination, Maron.; Syriac
and Karsh. ccciv.
Pentateuch, Nest. R.F. i.; App. A.
R.F. ii.; App. A.
R.F. iii.; App. A.
Add. 7145.
7146.
7147.
. 7148.
... 7149-50-51.
R.F. iv.; App. A.
Old Test., voll. i., ii., iii., Nest.
R.F. v., vi., vii.; App. A.
Prophets, Nest. R.F. viii.; App. A.
... 7152.
.. 7153. Ruth, 2 Sam. xi. 16-xiv. 19, Song of
Songs. R.F. ix.
7154. Psalter. R.F. x.; App. A.
7155.
.. 7156.
(choir-bk.). R.F. xi.; App. A.
Nest. R.F. xii.; App. A.
... 7157. New Test., Nest. R.F. xiii.; App. A.
..
Add. 7158. New Test., Nest.
7159.
7160.
7161.
7162.
7163.
. 7164.
7165.
7166.
... 7167.
7181.
7182.
Gospels, Nest. R.F. xvii.
Acts and all the Apostolic Epp. R.F. xviii.;
App. A.
Gospels, Ḥarkl., frr. R.F. xix.; App. A.
Harkl. R.F. xx.
Harkl. R.F. xxi.
Harkl. R.F. xxii.; App. A.
Matthew, Harkl., frr. R.F. xxiii.
App. A.
... 7168. Lectionary, Nest. R.F. xxiv.; App. A.
R.F. xxv.; App. A.
7169.
7170.
R.F. xxvi.; App. A.
7171.
7172.
7173.
7174.
... 7175.
.. 7176.
7177. Choral Services, Nest. R.F. xxxiii.; App. A.
7178.
Nest. R.F. xxxiv.; App. A.
7179.
Nest. R.F. xxxv.
... 7180. Missal. R.F. xxxvi.; App. A.
Nest. R.F. xxxvii.; App. A.
Services for Passion Week; funeral ser-
vices. R.F. xxxix.; App. A.
.. 7183. Punctuation of the Bible. R.F. xlii.;
App. A.
7184. Bar Şalībi, Comment. on the Gospels.
R.F. xliii.; App. A.
•
•
•
•
•
·
•
=
R.F. xiv.; App. A.
Nest. R.F. xv.
R.F. xvi.; App. A.
·
•
Ḥarkl. R.F. xxvii.; App. A.
R.F. xxviii.; App. A.
Nest. R.F. xxix.; App. A.
Nest. R.F. xxx.; App. A.
Nest. R.F. xxxi.; App. A.
Nest. R.F. xxxii.; App. A.
•
1222
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Add. 7185. Bar Salibi, Comment. on the Revelation,
Acts, and Epp. R.F. xliv.; App. A.
... 7186. Bar Hebræus, Horreum Mysteriorum.
R.F. xlv.
Gregory Naz., vol. i. R.F. xlvi.; App. A
Homilies, Nest. R.F. xlvii.; App. A.
Hierotheus, with the comment. of Theo-
dosius. R.F. xlviii.; App. A.
Miscell. Theology. R.F. xlix.; App. A.
Peter of Antioch, against Damian, bk. i.,
pt. 2; bk. ii. R.F. 1.; App. A.
.. 7192. Peter of Antioch, bk. ii., pt. 2; hist. of
Julian, etc. R.F. li.; App. A.
7193. Jacob (Severus) of Tagrit, Thesaurus.
R.F. lii.; App. A.
Bar Hebræus, Ethics.
7187.
... 7188.
... 7189.
. 7190.
.. 7191.
.
... 7194.
. 7195.
R.F. liii.; App. A.
R.F. liv.; App. A.
R.F. lv.; App. A.
Elias of Nisibis, Chronology. R.F. lvi. ;
App. A.
.. 7198. Bar Hebræus, Chronicle, pt. ii. R.F. lvii.;
App. A.
R.F. lviii.
(.;
... 7199. Spelunca Thesaurorum, etc.
App. A.
... 7200. Acts of Martyrs, Nest.
App. A.
.. 7196.
7197.
7201.
7202.
R.F. lix.;
Bar Hebræus, larger Grammar. R.F. lx.
metr. Grammar. R.F. lxi.;
App. A.
... 7203. Syriac-Arabic Lexicon. R. F. lxiv.;
App. A.
7204. Catena Patrum on the Pentateuch, Karsh.
R.F. codd. Carsh., i.; App. A.
.
.. 7205. Institutions of the Christian Faith, Karsh.
R.F. codd. Carsh., iii.; App. A.
7206. Miscell. Theology, Syr. and Karsh. R.F.
codd. Carsh., iv.; App. A.
.. 7207. Ecclesiastical Canons, Karsh. R.F. codd.
Carsh., vi.; App. A.
7208. Miscell. Theology, Karsh. R.F. codd.
Carsh., vii.; App. A.
... 7209. Acts of Martyrs, etc., Karsh. R.F. codd.
Carsh., viii.; App. A.
... 7210. Comment. of Muḥyi 'l-dīn on al-Abharī's
treatise on Dialectics, Karsh. R.F. codd.
Carsh., ix.
8246. Orders of Ordination, Maron. R.F.
xl.; App. A.
8998. Funeral Sermons, Karsh. R.F. Codd.
Carsh., v.; App. A.
Add. 10,021. Bar Hebræus, metr. Grammar. R.F. lxiii.
10,042. Missal, Maron. R.F. xli.
10,967. Fragments. R.F. lxvi.; App. A.
12,133, ff. 1-108. Exodus. ix.
ff. 109-169. Joshua, Sept. li.
12,134. Exodus, Sept. xlix.
12,135, ff. 1—43. Ezekiel, from ch. xxvi. 1. xl.
ff. 44-207. Cyril, Thesaurus, vol. i.
dcxiii.
12,136. Ezekiel. xxxix.
12,137. Gospels. lxxv.
12,138. Punctuation of the Bible, Nest. clxi.
12,139. Lectionary. ccxxiv.
12,140. Gospels. lxxiii.
12,141. Matthew; John; Luke. lxxxix.
12,142, ff. 1-73. Ecclesiasticus. cliv.
1—73.
ff. 74-107. Acts of Martyrs. dccccxliv.
ff. 108-242. Chrysostom, on Matthew,
homm. i-xxxii. dlxxxii.
12,143. Bar Şalībi, comm. on the Gospels.
12,144.
12,145.
12,146.
12,147.
CCCXX.
12,148.
pt. i.
сссххі.
12,149.
pt. ii. cccxxii.
12,150. Clement; Titus; Eusebius. dccxxvi.
12,151. Dionysius the Areopagite. dcxxv.
12,152.
.; Diocles. dcxxvi.
12,153. Gregory Naz., vol. i. dlv.
.. 12,154. Miscell. Theology. dccclx.
12,155. Catena Patrum against heresies, etc.
dccclvii.
dccxxii.
Catena Patrum on Scripture. dcccliii.
Anthems, partly palimps. cccxiii.
Choral Services, pt. i. cccxix.
pt. ii.
.. 12,156.
12,157.
Miscell. Theology. dccxxix.
Severus, against Joannes Grammat.,bk.iii.
delxxxviii.
. 12,158. Severus, against the Appendices of Julian.
dcxc.
Severus, homm. cathedr. delxxxv.
12,160, ff. 1–108. Chrysostom, on 1st Corinth.,
homm. xxxiv.-xliv. dxc.
12,159.
ff. 109-185. Lives of Saints, homm.
dccccxlii.
12,161. Chrysostom, on John, homm. lx.-
lxxxviii. dlxxxvii.
12,162. Jacob of Batnae; Epiphanius; Helladius.
dcclix.
12,163, ff. 1—126. Philoxenus, homm. dclxxvii.
ff. 127 -304. Miscell. Theology. dcccxix.
•
→
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
1223
Add. 12,163, ff. 305–311. Gregory Nyss., on Mele-
tius. dlxvi.
.
•
Philoxenus, on the Incarnation. dclxxvi.
Homilies. dcccxxv.
12,164.
12,165.
12,166, ff. 1—154. Miscell. Theology. dccxlii.
ff. 155-258. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit,
bks. ix-xii. dcxx.
12,167. Miscell. Theology. dcclxxxv.
12,168. Catena Patrum on Scripture. dccclii.
12,169, ff. 1–178. John Climacus. deciii.
ff 179-218. Xystus; Marcianus; Palla-
dius. dccxli.
12,170, ff. 1-135. Isaiah of Scete. dlxxv.
ff. 136-276. Philoxenus; John the
Monk; Gregory Thaumat. dcclxxiv.
ff. 277-279. Homm., frr. declxxv.
12,171, ff. 1—64. John Philoponus, Diætêtés.
dcci.
Basil and Gregory Naz.
dcclxxxii.
12,172, ff. 1—11. Isaiah of Scete, fr. dlxxx.
ff. 12-24. Martyrdoms. dccccliii.
ff. 25-54. Lives of Saints, partly palimps.
dccccliv.
ff. 65-68.
ff. 55–64. Simeon of Edessa, hom.
dccxii.
ff. 65–135. Jacob of Edessa, letters. dccvii.
ff. 136-196. Genesis; 1st Ep. of Baruch;
partly Nest. vii.
ff. 197–234. Joshua. xviii.
12,173. Palladius, Lives of the Egyptian Fathers.
dccccxxiii.
12,174. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms.
dcccclx.
12,175, ff. 1—48. Lives of Saints. dccccxlvi.
ff. 49-80. Palladius; Evagrius; Ignatius.
dccxxxvi.
ff. 81-254. Miscell. Theology. dccxxvii.
12,176. Ephraim, metr. discourses. dxxxvii.
12,177. Gospels. lxxxiii.
12,178. Punctuation of the Bible. clxii.
... 12,179. Canons, Malk. CCCCX.
12,180. Chrysostom, on 2nd Corinth. dxcii.
12,181. Letters of Severus, bk. vi. dexcii.
14,425. Pentateuch (Levit. omitted). iii.
14,426. Genesis.
V.
14,427. Levit.; Num.; Deut. iv.
14,428. Numbers. xi.
14,429. 1st and 2nd Samuel, Jac. Edess. lx.
14,430. 1st Kings. xxiv.
Add. 14,431. 1st and 2nd Samuel. xxii.
14,432. Isaiah. xxxiv.
14,433. Psalter. clxxvii.
14,434, ff. 1–79. Psalms, Sept. liv.
. ff. 80—128.
Sept. lv.
14,435. Psalter. clxxi.
14,436, ff. 1–76. Psalter. clxix.
ff. 77-129.
clxxviii.
14,437, ff. 1—46. Numbers, Sept. 1.
. ff. 47-124. 3rd (1st) Kings, Sept. liii.
14,438, ff. 1-49. Deuteronomy. xii.
ff. 50-101. Judges. xxi.
14,439. Joshua; Judges. xix.
14,440. Joshua, etc., Nest. xvi.
14,441. Isaiah, Jac. Edess. lxi.
14,442, ff. 1-46. Genesis. Sept. xlviii.
ff. 47-65. 1st Samuel, frr. xxiii.
14,443, ff. 1—34. Job. xxvi.
ff. 35–71. Proverbs.
Proverbs. III.
ff. 72-98. Ecclesiastes; Wisdom. xxxi.
ff. 99–144. 12 minor Prophets, fr. xlii.
14,444, ff. 1—24. Genesis, frr. vi.
ff. 25-38. Levit., frr.
14,445. Daniel. xli.
14,446. 1st and 2nd Maccabees. clv.
x.
14,447. The Book of Women (Susanna, etc.).
clvi.
•
•
•
14,448. New Test. xiv.
14,449. Gospels.
14,450.
14,451.
xix.
partly pulimps. lxxix.
Cureton., partly palimps. cxix.
14,451*. Matthew; Mark; Luke. lxxxviii.
14,452. Gospels; partly palimps. lxxiv.
14,453.
lxvi.
14,454. Matthew; Mark; Luke. lxxxvii.
14,455. Gospels. lxvii.
14,456.
lux.
la.
14,457.
14,458.
lui.
14,459, ff. 1—66. Matthew; Mark.
XC.
ff. 67-169. Luke; John; partly palimps. ci.
14,460. Gospels, Nest. lxxvi.
14,461, ff. 1-107. Matthew; Mark. xciv.
ff. 108-212. Luke; John. cii.
14,462. Matthew; Mark. xcii.
14,463. Gospels. lxxviii.
14,464. Mark. cx.
14,465. Gospels. lxxxv.
.. 14,466, ff. 1—10. Matthew, fr. cvi.
ff. 11-17.
Mark; Luke; frr. c.
7 T
1224
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Add. 14,466, ff. 18-42.
ff. 43-59.
John, etc. cxviii.
Miscell. Theology. dcccxx.
14,467. Matthew; John; frr., Syr. and Arab. ;
Nest. xcvii.
•
14,468, ff. 1-20. Pauline Epp., frr. cxliii.
ff. 21-33.
frr. cxlvi.
14,469. Gospels, Harkl. cxx.
14,470. New Test. lxiii.
14,471. Gospels, Nest. lxxvii.
14,472. Acts; Catholic Epp. cxxviii.
14,473, ff. 1-139. Acts; Catholic Epp. cxxv.
ff. 140-148. 2nd Peter, etc. cxxxii.
14,474. Pauline Epp.; Acts; Apostolic Epp.,
Harkl. and Pesh.; Jacob of Batnae and
Severus, homm. cxxi.
14,475. Pauline Epp. cxxxvi.
14,476.
cxxxiii.
14,477.
cxxxviii.
14,478.
cxli.
CXXXV.
partly palimps. cxxxiv.
cxxxix.
•
14,479.
14,480.
.. 14,481.
14,482. Punctuation of the Old Test. clxv.
14,483. Jacob of Edessa, Scholia on the Old Test
dccvi.
14,484, ff. 1—8. Transitus b. Virginis. clviii.
ff. 9-11.
... palimps. clix.
12-47. Apocryphal Gospels; Transitus
b. Virginis. clvii.
ff. 48-133. Acts of Simeon Stylites.
dcccclxxxii.
.. frr.
dcccclxxxiii.
ff. 134-152.
14,485. Lectionary; partly Sept. CCXX.
14,486.
14,487.
... 14,488.
14,489.
14,490.
14,491.
14,492.
14,493. Sacerdotal.
14,494.
14,495.
14,496.
14,497.
14,498.
... 14,499.
14,500.
14,501. Choral Services. cccxxiv.
•
·
•
•
•
·
•
pt. i.; partly Sept. ccxxi.
pt. ii.; partly Sept. ccxxii.
Malk. ccl.
Malk. ccli.
Harkl.; palimps. ccxxv.
Nest. ccxliv.
Nest. ccxliii.
cclxxxvi.
cclxxxiv.
ccxci.
palimps. cclxxxvii.
Malk. ccxcvi.
CCXCV.
ccxciii.
palimps. ccxciv.
Add. 14,502. Funeral Services. dxv.
14,503. Hymns. cccxviii.
14,504. Tropologion. cccxxxviii.
14,505.
cccxxxix.
14,506, ff. 1–96. Hymns; partly palimps.
cccclxiii.
palimps. cccclx.
fr. cccclv.
CCCX.
•
ff. 97-110.
ff. 111-118.
ff. 119-235.
14,507. Tropologion, palimps. cccxl.
Octôêchus, Malk. ccccxiv.
cccxxv.
14,508.
..14,509.
14,510.
. 14,511.
14,512.
14,513. Canons. cccxlvii.
14,514. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxv.
14,515. Choral Services and Homilies, pt. i.
cccvi.
•
Choral Services.
Choral Services.
Hymns. cccclxxxvi.
Choral Services. cccxi.
palimps. cccxii.
14,516.
14,517. Prayers, etc.
14,518.
14,519. Choral Services. cccxxvii.
14,520. Hymns of Ephraim, etc. ccccli.
14,521. Prayers. ccccxcix.
14,522, ff. 1—3. Octôêchus, Malk., frr. ccccxiii.
dii.
Sacerdotal. cclxxxv.
ff. 4-26. Hymns. cccix.
ff. 27-36.
cccviii.
Benediction of the Chalice, etc.
ccxcix.
ff. 37-45. Miscell. Theology. dcccxvi.
f. 46. Evagrius, fr. dlxx.
14,523, ff. 1—7. Anaphora of S. James, fr. cclvi.
fr. cclvii.
f. 8.
f. 9.
fr. cclviii.
ff. 10–13.
ff. 14-35.
Prayers, frr.
Canons, frr.
frr.
fr., palimps. cccli.
ff. 36, 37.
f. 38.
Prayers, fr., palimps. div.
ff. 39-46.
ff. 47, 48. Hymns of Severus, frr. ccccxxxiv.
ff. 49-56. Nilus, fr. dexxiv.
14,524, f. 1. Anaphora, fr. cclix.
f. 2.
fr. cclx.
ccccxcv.
cccxlix.
cccxlviii.
ff. 3-6. Gospel of John, frr. cxvi.
ff. 7-11. Psalter (choir-bk.), fr. ccxi.
ff. 12-21. Hymns of Severus, fr. ccccxxxii.
ff. 22-29.
ff. 30—47.
frr. ccccxxxiii.
... frr. ccccxlvi.
frr. ccccxxXV.
14,525, ff. 1—10. Funeral services, fr. dxiv.
ff. 48-67.
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
1225
Add. 14,525 ff. 11-24. Services for Passion Week, fr.
ccclxix.
Anthems, fr., palimps. cccxv.
Anthems and Hymns, frr.,
palimps. cccxvi.
ff. 46–55. Canons and Anthems, fr. cccxvii.
ff. 56-75. Sacerdotal, frr. cclxxxviii.
14,526, ff. 1—39. Ecclesiast. Canons. dccccvii.
ff. 40-47.
.. fr. dccccviii.
dccccix.
dccccvi.
•
•
ff. 25-27.
ff. 28-45.
14,527.
14,528, ff. 1—151.
•
14,533.
dccclix.
14,534. Philoxenus, on select passages of the
Gospels. dclxxv.
14,535. Miscell. Theology. dccxcviii.
.. 14,536.
dcclxxi.
14,537. Theological Dialogue. dccclxviii.
14,538. Catena Patr. against heresies, etc. dccclxiii.
14,539. Dionysius the Areopagite. dcxxvii.
... 14,540.
dexxviii.
.. 14,541, ff. 1-38. Comment. on Dionysius the
Areopagite, frr. dcxxx.
ff. 39-49. Theodosius of Alexandria, frr.
dcxcix.
ff. 152-228. Index of Lessons; Laws of
Constantine, etc. ccxxxix.
14,529. Miscell. Theology. dccclvi.
14,530. Acts of the Latrocinium Ephesinum.
deccev.
14,531. Miscell. Theology. dcclxix.
14,532. Catena Patrum against heresies, etc.
decclviii.
ff. 50, 51. Evagrius, frr. dlxix.
f. 52. Eusebius, fr. dccccxii.
homm. dl.
14,542. Basil, on the Holy Spirit. dxlvii.
14,543.
14,544.
14,545.
Regulæ monast. dlii.
dliii.
14,546. Basil; Chrysost.; Gregory Naz. declvii.
... 14,547. Gregory Naz., vol. i. dlvii.
vol. i. dlviii.
14,548.
14,549.
vol. ii. dlvi.
14,550. Gregory Nyss., homm.; Gregory Naz.,
epp. to Cledonius, etc. dlxiv.
14,554.
..
14,551. Cyril, on S. Luke, vol. i. dcxi.
14,552.
vol. ii. dcxii.
14,553.
on Worship in Spirit, bks. i.-v.
dcxviii.
xiv.-xvii.
dcxxi.
bks.
Add. 14,555. Cyril, Glaphyra. deix.
14,556.
Thesaurus, vol. ii. dcxiv.
14,557. Cyril; Athanasius; Proclus. declviii.
14,558. Chrysostom, on Matthew, homm. i.-xvi.
dlxxxiii.
•
•
·
•
··
14,559.
homm. xvii.—
dlxxxv.
homm. i.-XX.
dlxxxiv.
on John, homm. i.—xliii.
dlxxxvi.
homm. lx.-lxxxviii.
dlxxxviii.
on 1st Corinth., homm. xx.
dlxxxix.
14,564.
on 2nd Corinth. dxci.
on Ephesians. dxciii.
14,565.
14,566, ff. 1—28. Chrysostom, on Philippians and
Philemon, frr.
ff. 29-112.
Titus.
14,560.
14,561.
14,562.
14,563.
xxvii.
-xxxiii.
.
dxciv.
on Colossians and
dxcv.
dxcvii.
14,567. Chrysostom, homm.
14,568. Athanasius, comment. on the Psalms.
dxxxi.
14,569.
festal letters. dxxxii.
14,570. Ephraim, homm. dxxxiii.
14,571.
14,572.
14.573.
14,574, ff. 1—19.
ff. 2033.
ff. 31 40.
metr. discourses. dxxxix.
hymns of Nisibis. dxxxviii.
metr. discourses. dxl.
Ephraim, homm., fr. dxxxv.
metr. discc. frr. dxxxvi.
Jacob of Batnae, metr. dis-
courses., frr. dcxl.
14,575. Isaiah of Scete. dlxxvi.
14,576.
dlxxvii.
14,577. Miscell. Theology. dccxciii.
14,578. Evagrius. dlxvii.
14,579. Miscell. Theology. dcccviii.
14,580.
dcclxxxiii.
dccxxxiv.
14,581.
14,582.
dcclii.
14,583. Palladius, Egypt. Fathers, etc. dccccxxix.
14,584. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxviii.
14.585.
on the Crucifixion. dexxxiİ.
14.586.
dexxxiii.
14,587.
letters and prose homm.
delxxii.
... 14,588. Miscell. Theology. dccciii.
14,589. Chrysostom; Jacob of Batnae; palimps.
dcccxxx.
1226
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Add. 14,590.
14,591. Miscell. Theology. dccxl.
14,592. Isaac of Antioch; Jacob of Batnae;
Ephraim. dccxlviii.
14,593. John Climacus. deciv.
.. 14,594. Nonnus of Nisibis. dccxix.
14,595. Philoxenus, homm. delxxviii.
14,596.
delxxx.
14,597. Miscell. Theology. dccxxx.
14,598.
dcclxiv
... 14,599.
•
·
•
•
•
•
Ephraim; Jacob of Batnae. dcclxxvii.
•
Severus, homm. cathedr., vol. ii. dclxxxvi.
14,600. Letters of Severus, bk. vi. dexciii.
14,601. Miscell. Theology. dccxcv.
14,602. Various letters.
decliv.
14,603. Peter of Antioch, against Damian, bk. ii.,
pt. i. dcc.
Miscell. Theology.
declxi.
dcclv.
14,604.
14,605.
14,606.
dcclxxii.
14,607.
dccxlvii.
14,608, ff. 1–97. Isaac of Antioch; Jacob of
Batnae; Ephraim. declxvi.
14,615. Miscell. Theology, palimps.
14,616.
decxliv.
14,617.
dcclxx.
14,618.
dcclxviii.
14,619. Aphraates, homm. dxxviii.
14,620. Miscellaneous. dccc.
... 14,621. Miscell. Theology. declxxix.
14,622. Life of John of Tella. dcccclxxviii.
14,623. Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcclxxxi.
14,624.
dccxci.
14,625. Philoxenus, homm. delxxxi.
14,626. Life of Serapion; Egypt. Fathers; frr.
dccccxl.
dcclx.
ff. 98—124. Miscell. Theology.
14,609. Lives of Saints; Egypt. Fathers; Clement,
Recognitiones. dccccxli.
14,610. Miscell. Theology. decxxviii.
14,611.
dcccxiii.
dccliii.
14,612.
14,613.
partly palimps. decevi.
14,614, ff. 1-79. Miscell. Theology. dcccxvii.
ff. 80-127.
declxxiii.
dcccxxiv.
14,627. Ephraim, metr. discourses. dxlii.
.. 14,628, ff. 1-8. Questions and answers, fr. palimps.
dccclxxvi.
. ff. 9-20. Philoxenus, dialogue against the
Nestorians, frr. delxxxii.
14,629, ff. 1—24. Miscell. Theology. dcclxxviii.
Add. 14,629, ff. 25-31. Homily; martyrdom of
Cyprian, frr., Nest. dccccli.
14,630, ff. 1-27. Palladius; Ephraim; Jacob
of Batnae. dcccx.
•
f. 28. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dcxlviii.
ff. 29-41. Chrysostom, on Virginity.
deiii.
14,631, ff. 1-16. Life of Dioscorus I. of Alex-
andria. dcccclxxii.
ff. 17-44.
Lives and Anecdotes.
dccccxxxiii.
ff. 45-53. Canons of John of Tella and
Jacob of Edessa; partly palimps. dcccvii.
14,632. Isaac of Nineveh, pt. i. dexcv.
14,633.
pt. i. dcxciv.
14,634, ff. 1, 2. Jacob of Batnae, fr. delviii.
ff. 3-49.
metr. discc. delvi.
fr. dcliii.
ff. 50, 51.
ff. 52-57.
Glosses on Basil. dliv.
14,635, ff. 1—4. Gregory Nyss., on the Song of
Songs, frr. dlxv.
ff. 5-15. Evagrius, frr. dlxviii.
ff. 16-18. Ephraim, metr. discc., frr. dxli.
ff. 19, 20. Basil, against Eunomius, frr.
dxlix.
ccxxxvii.
dxxii.
dccclxxiii.
dccclxxiv.
14,637. Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcccxviii.
14,638, ff. 1-18. Funeral sermons, palimps.
dxxiii.
dxxiv.
ff. 19-26.
14,639. Eusebius, Eccles. Hist., bks. i—v. dccccxi.
14,640. John of Ephesus, Eccles. Hist., pt. iii.
dccccxx.
14,641. Byzantine history; lives
lives of Saints.
dccccxviii.
14,642. Chronicle, frr.; palimps. dccccxvi.
14,643.
dccccxiii.
14,644. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms; partly
palimps. dccccxxxvi.
.
ff. 21-24. Lectionary, frr.
14,636, ff. 1–56. Funeral sermons.
ff. 57-76. Short discourses.
ff. 77-82.
.. 14,645.
dcccclii.
14,646, ff. 1–133. Athanasius, life of Antony;
Palladius, Egypt. Fathers. dccccxxxvii.
ff. 134–194. Life of Serapion; hist. of
Paul and John; partly palimps.
deeeexxxix.
14,647. John of Ephesus, Lives of Eastern Saints.
dccccxlv.
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
1227
Add. 14,648. Egyptian Fathers; life of Gregory
Thaumaturgus. dccccxliii.
14,649, ff. 1-179. Lives of Saints and Mar-
tyrdoms. dccccl.
Add. 14,666, ff. 10-12.
ff. 13-32.
... 14,651. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms; homm.;
palimps. dccccxlviii.
14,652. The Book of Women; life and writings
of Rabulas. dccxxxi.
•
.. 14,653. Miscell. Theology. dccciv.
14,654. Acts of Martyrs, etc. dccccxxxv.
14,655. Lives of Saints, etc. dcccclvii.
14,656. Miscell. Theology. dcccxi.
... 14,657. Life of Epiphanius. dcccclxxiv.
14,658. Treatise on Logic by Sergius, etc.
dcccclxxxvii.
14,659. Organon of Aristotle, transl. by George
of the Arabs. dccccxc.
14,660. Probus, comment. on the repì épµnveías,
etc. dcccclxxxviii.
•
ff. 180–205. Philoxenus, letter to Patri-
cius, etc. dclxxxiii.
14,650. Egyptian Fathers; lives of Saints; etc.
dccccxlix.
•
14,661. Galen, de Simplicium Medicamentorum
Temperamentis, bks. vi-viii. miv.
14,662. Geôponica. mvi.
dccli.
14,663. Miscell. Theology.
14,664, ff. 1-17, 20, 21.
Lectionary, Palest.,
frr., partly palimps.
ccliv.
ff. 22-29. Psalms, Palest., frr. lxii.
ff. 18, 19, 30-33. Prayers, frr.; palimps. dvi.
f. 34. Hymns, Palest. cccclxxxv.
14,665, ff. 1–7. Tract on apostasy; martyrdom
of Curius; palimps., in part doubly.
dcccclv.
ff. 8, 9. Martyrdom of Simeon bar
Şabbā'ē, palimps. dcccclxxxi.
. ff. 10–20.
Miscell. Theology, palimps.
dcccxxi.
ff. 21-24. Prayers, frr.; palimps. dvii.
f. 25.
fr.; palimps. dviii.
ff. 26, 27. Homm., fr., palimps.
dccclxxvii.
f. 28. Syriac Gr. of Jacob of Edessa, fr.
dccccxcvii.
14,666, f. 1. Job, fr. xxviii.
fr. xxvii.
f. 2.
f. 3.
Joshua, fr. xx.
ff. 4, 5. Psalter, frr. clxxii.
ff. 6–9.
frr. clxxiii.
•
•
•
•
•
.
•
•
ff. 49, 50.
ff. 51-55.
f. 56. Hebrews, fr., Nest. cxlii.
ff. 57-64. Ephraim; Isaac of Antioch; fr.
dcclxv.
14,667, ff. 1-12. Punctuation of the Old Test., frr.
clxiii.
ff. 13-16. Order of Baptism, etc., fr.
ccxcviii.
.
.
ff. 33-36.
f. 37. Hosea, fr. xlv.
ff. 38-46. 12 minor Prophets, frr. xliii.
f. 47. Matthew, fr. cvii.
f. 48.
fr., Nest.
John, fr. CXV.
2nd Corinth., frr. cxliv.
ff. 17-28.
Psalter, frr. clxxiv.
ff. 29-38.
ff. 39, 40.
ff. 41, 42.
f. 43.
ff. 44, 45.
ff. 46 19.
(choir-bk.), frr. cciv.
fr. CCV.
Sacerdotal, frr., palimps.
cclxxxix.
frr. ccxcii.
Prayers, fr. dv.
Hymns, fr. cccclxii.
Canonical hours, fr. cccxci.
Prayers, fr. ccccxcvi.
fr., partly palimps. di.
CV.
f. 64. Fly-leaf. mxix.
ff. 65-69. Canons, fr. cccliii.
ff. 70, 71.
ff. 72, 73.
ff. 74, 75.
ff. 76-78.
14,668, ff. 1-3.
ff. 50, 51. Fly-leaves. mxxiv.
ff. 52, 53. Prayers, fr. d.
f. 54. Hymn, fr. ccccliv.
ff. 55 59. Services for Passion Week,
Malk., frr.
cccciii.
ff. 60 -63. Canons. ccclii.
ff. 26-29.
ff. 30, 31.
ff. 32-36.
CCCXC.
Hymns and Canons, frr. cccxiv.
Lectionary, Malk., frr. ccliii.
Canonical hours, fr.
Calendar, fr. cccci.
Deut., frr., Nest. xiv.
ff. 4-11. Hosea, Sept., fr. lix.
ff. 12—19. 12 minor Prophets, frr.,Nest.
xliv.
ff. 20-25. Isaiah; 12 minor Prophets, frr.
xxxiii.
Ezekiel, Sept., fr. lviii.
John, frr., Nest. cxiv.
Theodore of Mops., on the
12 minor Prophets, frr. devii.
ff. 37-39. Daniel of Salach, on the Pss.,
vol. ii., frr. decix.
ff. 40—43. Miscell. Theology, frr. declxxxiv.
f. 44. Letter of Severus, etc. fr. decxciv.
7 U
1228
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Add. 14,668, f. 45.
•
Chrysostom, fr. dc.
f. 46. Fly-leaf. mxvi.
14,669, ff. 1-18. Theodore of Mops., on the
Incarnation, frr. deviii.
f. 19. Chrysostom, fr. dci.
ff. 20, 21. Anaphora, fr. cclv.
f. 22. Deut., fr.
•
•
•
•
•
•
XV.
ff. 23, 24. Deut., fr. xiii.
f. 25. Isaiah, fr. XXXV.
f. 26. Matthew, fr. cviii.
ff. 27, 28. . . . frr. civ.
frr. ciii.
ff. 29—33...
ff. 34-36. Mark; Luke; frr. xcix.
f. 37. John, fr. cxiii.
. 14,670, f. 1. Chrysostom, fr. dxcix.
ff. 38-56. Gospels, frr., Nest. lxxxii.
ff. 57-59. Pauline Epp., frr. cxl.
ff. 2-7. John Philoponus, disc. on the
Union of the two Natures, fr. decii.
ff. 8—13. Isaiah of Scete, frr. dlxxix.
f. 14.
fr. dlxxviii.
ff. 15-18.
Philosoph. treatise, fr.
deccexcii.
ff. 19-22.
Philoxenus; John of Alex-
andria; fr. dccl.
ff. 23-25. Martyrdom of Mar Ţalyā, frr.
dcccclxxxiv.
ff. 26-29. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dexliii.
ff. 30-35.
frr. dcxlii.
frr. dcxliv.
fr. dcxlix.
fr. dcxlvii.
ff. 36, 37.
f. 38.
f. 39.
14,671.
Pentateuch. ii.
14,672. Psalter, Malk. cxciii.
14,673.
frr. clxxxviii.
14,674, ff. 1-78. Psalter, Nest. clxxx.
ff. 79-126. .. Malk. clxxxi.
14,675. Psalter; hymns; Nest. clxxxvi.
14,676, ff. 1–42. Psalter. clxxxii.
ff. 43-86. Palladius, Egypt. Fathers,
frr. dccccxxvi.
14,677. Psalter; hymns; Nest. clxxxvii.
14,678.
clxxxix.
14,679. Daniel of Salach, on the Pss., vol. ii. decx.
14,680. Acts; Catholic Epp. cxxiii.
Apostolic Epp. exxiii.
14,681.
14,682. Lazarus of Beth-Ķandasa, on John and
Mark. dccxiii.
14,683.
Epp. decxiv.
on the Pauline
Add. 14,684,ff. 1-36. Punctuation of the Old Test. clxvi.
ff. 37-117. Punctuation of the New
Test. and the Greek Fathers. clxvii.
14,685. Jacob of Edessa, Chronicle, frr. dccccxxi.
14,686. Lectionary. ccxxviii.
14,687.
ccxxix.
14,688.
14,689.
14,690. Missal. cclxi.
14,691, ff. 1-109. Missal. cclxiv.
•
•
•
•
•
•
Nest. ccxlvii.
Iarkl. ccxxvii.
ff. 110-114. Rom.; 1st Corinth.; frr. cl.
14,692, ff. 1-24. Prayers. dxi.
ff. 25–99. Missal. cclxxiii.
14,693, f. 1-141.
cclxxii.
ff. 142-184.
cclxxiv.
cclxvi.
cclxvii.
14,694, ff. 1-43.
ff. 44—–106.
Canons and Anthems.
cccxli.
cccxliv.
cccxlii.
14,695.
14,696.
14,697.
14,698. Tropologion. cccxliii.
14,699. Order of the Resurrection.
14,700.
Choral Services. CCCXXXV.
14,701.
14,702. Hymns and Prayers (choir-bk.). ccclxxxv.
14,803.
Maron. cccclxvii.
14,704. Canonical hours. cccxciii.
14,705. Lectionary, Nest. ccxlv.
14,706. Funeral Services, Nest. dxx.
14,707. Anthems and Prayers, Maron. cccxxxiv.
14,708, ff. 1-51. Hymns and Prayers (choir-
bk.). ccclxxxvi.
ff. 52-121.
ff. 122-161.
ccclxxxiii.
ccclxxxiv.
14,709, ff. 1-71. Services for Passion Week.
ccclxxi.
ff. 72-74. Services for Easter Sunday, fr.
ccclxxvii.
ccclxxiv.
ccclxxv.
ff. 75-94. Lectionary. ccxxxvi.
14,710. Octôêchus, Malk. CCCCXV.
14,711. Offices, Malk. ccccix.
14,712. Canons. cccxlvi.
14,713. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxxvii.
.. 14,714.
14,715, ff. 1-152. Hymns. cccclxxxvii.
ccccxxx.
ff. 153-216. Order of Consecration of
Water, etc. CCC.
ff. 217-241. Commemoration of Jacob of
Batnae. ccclxxxix.
14,716, ff. 1-78. Horologium, Malk.
CCCCXX.
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
1229
Add. 14,716, ff. 79-166. Hymns and prayers. cccclxx.
14,717, ff. 1-58. Funeral services. dxviii.
ff. 59-102. Commem. of Bar-ṣauma and
S. Michael. ccclxxxvii.
ff. 103-130. Hymns and Prayers (Choir-
bk.) ccclxxix.
14,718. Prayers, Sedras, etc.; partly palimps.
ccclxiii.
•
.. 14,719. Hymns, Anthems, etc. cccxxx.
14,720, ff. 1—111. Canonical hours. cccxciv.
ff. 112-135. Hymns and homilies. ccccxcii.
14,721. Hymns. cccclxxii.
14,722, ff. 1—61. Miscell. Theol. Karsh. dccclxxx.
ff. 62-77. Hymns, fr. cccclxxix.
14,723, ff. 1, 2. Hymns, fr. cccclxxiii.
ff. 3 65.
Hymns of Severus. ccccxlviii.
ff. 66-113. Psalms, prayers. ccxvii.
•
•
14,724, ff. 1-113. Hymns and Prayers. cccclxxi.
ff. 114-144. Hymns, etc. cccclxxxviii.
14,725, ff. 1-95. Homilies. dcccxiv.
ff. 96-98. Funeral sermons, fr. dxxv.
f. 99.
fr. dxxvi.
ff. 100-215. Comment. on Gregory Naz.
dlxiii.
14,726, ff. 1—86. Miscell. Theology. dcccxv.
ff. 87-128. Antonius of Tagrit, on Divine
Providence, etc. decxviii.
14,727. Homilies. dcccxlviii.
14,728, ff. 1-75. Miscell. Theology. dcccxlii.
ff. 76–137.
dcccxl.
dcccxliii.
ff. 138-207. ...
ff. 208-238. Isaac of Nineveh, selections.
dcxcvi.
ff. 239–268. John Sabā, selections. dcxcvii.
14,729, ff. 1-115. Miscell. Theology. dcccxxxii.
ff. 116–123. Letter of Jacob of Batnae.
dcccxxxviii.
ff. 124–192. Miscell. Theology. dcccxxxix.
ff. 193-198. Prayers, etc. dix.
ff. 199-234. John Saba,selections. dexcviii.
14,730, f. 1-111. Miscell. Theology. dcccxxxiv.
ff. 112-164. Lives of Saints, etc. dcccclix.
14,731. Moses bar Kipha; Isidore Pelusiota.
dcccxxvii.
. 14,732, ff. 1–227. Lives of Saints and Martyr-
doms. dcccclxiii.
f. 228. Jacob of Batnae, fr. delxviii.
ff. 229-237. Chrysostom; Isaac of Nine-
veh. dcccxxxvi.
14,733. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms. dcccclxi.
Add. 14,734, ff. 1-176. Life of Bar-sauma. dcccclxvii.
ff. 177-223. Martyrdoms of George and
Theodore. dcccclvi.
14,735, ff. 1—23. Life of Macarius the Great.
dcccclxxix.
ff. 24 50. Life of Abba Bishōi. dcccclxxi.
ff. 51–71. History of Behnām. dcccclxix.
ff. 72-173. Homm.; lives of Saints;
martyrdoms. dcccclviii.
14,736, ff. 1, 2. Andrew of Crete, hom., frr. deev.
f. 3. Letter, fr. dcccciv.
ff. 4-9. Ephraim, frr. dxlv.
ff. 10, 11. Jacob of Batnae, frr.
•
•
delxix.
f. 12. History of the eight Youths of
Ephesus, fr. dcccclxxxv.
ff. 13-21. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxi.
ff. 22—32. Expos. of the Order of the
Eucharist; prayers. dccclxxviii.
f. 33. Anaphora of Philoxenus, fr. cclxviii.
f. 34. Anaphora, fr. cclxix.
ff. 35
17. Anthems for Passion Week.
ccclxx.
f. 48. Funeral Service, fr. dxix.
ff. 49 - 52. Prayers, fr. dx.
Canons, frr. ccclvii.
ff. 53-55.
Hymns, fr. cccclxxxii.
ff. 56, 57.
f. 58.
Psalms and hymns, fr. cccclxxxiii.
f. 59.
Hymns, fr. cccclxxxiv.
f. 60.
Prayer, fr. dxii.
ff. 61-63. Prayers, Sedras, etc., frr. ccclxv.
ff. 64, 65. Index to a volume of hymns.
cccxcix.
f. 66.
14,737, £f. 1—10.
ff. 11–17.
ff. 18-34 Missal, frr.
ff. 35—19.
Calendar, fr. ccccii.
ссссіі.
Lectionary, frr. CCXXXV.
frr. ccxxxiv.
cclxx.
frr. cclxxvi.
f. 50. Anaphora, fr. cclxxvii.
ff. 51, 52. Anaphora, frr. cclxii.
Order of the holy Eucharist.
cclxxx.
ff. 53, 54.
ff. 55-58.
ff. 59–64.
ff. 65-70.
Lessons, hymns, frr. cccxcviii.
Hymns, frr. cccclxxiv.
Sedras, etc., frr. ccclix.
ff. 71, 72. Hymns and Prayers, fr. cccxxxi.
ff. 73-76. Hymns, frr. cccclxxv.
ff. 77-84. Choral Services, frr. cccxxix.
ff. 85, 86. Names of Saints, etc., fr.
dcccclxv.
ff. 87-91. Ascetic work, frr. dcccciii.
1230
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Add. 14,737, f. 92. Jacob of Batnae, fr. delxx.
ff. 93-97. Small fragments of paper
manuscripts, varying in age from the xiith
to the xvith cent.
•
•
•
•
•
•
f. 98. Fly-leaf. mxxxi.
f. 99.
mxxxiii.
14,738, f. 1. Genesis, fr. viii.
ff. 25.
ff. 6, 7.
Acts, fr. CXXX.
ff. 8, 9.
Hebrews, fr. clii.
ff. 11-22.
ff. 23-34.
f. 10. Lectionary, fr. ccxxxii.
Missal, frr. cclxxv.
frr. cclxxi.
ff. 35, 36. Order of the holy Eucharist, frr.
cclxxix.
Choral Services, fr. cccxxxvi.
ff. 37-60.
ff. 61-63. Hymns, frr. cccclxxvi.
ff. 64–76.
Psalter, fr. cxcii.
ссссxс.
ff. 77, 78.
ff. 79-81.
ff. 82, 83.
Services, Malk., frr.
Hymns, frr. cccclxxvii.
frr. cccclxxx.
f. 84.
fr. cccclxxviii.
Life
ff. 85-89. Miscell. Theology, frr. dcccxlix.
ff. 90-104.
of Eugenius, fr.
dcccclxxv.
f. 105. Life of a holy man, fr., Nest.
dcccclxxxvi.
ff. 106, 107. Martyrdom of Cyprian and
Justa, frr. dcccclxx.
ff. 108, 109.
Homily, frr. dccccii.
ff. 110-113.
... frr., Nest, dcccc.
ff. 114, 115. Comment. on the Analytics
of Aristotle, frr. dccccxci.
f. 116.
Mutilated fr. dcccci.
ff. 117-18. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dclxv.
f. 119. Homily, fr. dcccxcix.
f. 120. Fly-leaf. mxxxii.
14,739, ff. 1-6. Gregory Nyssen; Chrysostom;
Jacob of Batnae; frr. dcccxxxv.
ff. 7-11. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclxvi.
ff. 12-14.
frr. delxiii.
ff. 15—18. Choral Services, frr. cccxxxvii.
ff. 19-22. Index of Lessons, fr. ccxlii.
f. 23. Index to a vol. of Sedras.
cccc.
f. 24. Fly-leaf. mxxix.
15,443. Psalter, Nest. cciii.
17,102. Joshua. xvii.
сссст.
17,103. Judges; Ruth; Sept. lii.
17,104. 1st and 2nd Chronicles.
17,105. Jeremiah; Baruch. xxxvi.
XXV.
Add. 17,106, ff. 1-73. Jeremiah. xxxvii.
ff. 74-87. Isaiah, Philox., frr. xlvii.
Ezekiel. xxxviii.
17,107.
17,108.
Proverbs. xxix.
17,109. Psalter. clxx.
17,110.
clxviii.
17,111.
clxxvi.
17,112.
clxxix.
17,113. Gospels. lxxii.
17,114.
Nest. lxviii.
17,115. Matthew; John. xcvi.
17,116. Matthew; Mark. xciii.
17,117.
xci.
17,118. Gospels. lxxxi.
... 17,119. John. cxii.
cxxvii.
17,120. Acts; Catholic Epp. cxxvi.
17,121.
17,122. Pauline Epp. cxxxvii.
cxlv.
17,123.
17,124. New Test., Harkl. and Pesh. lxv.
17,125. Psalter; Daniel of Șalach. clxxv.
17,126. Philoxenus, on Matthew and Luke, frr.
delxxiv.
. 17,127. Comment. on the Revelation of John,
palimps. dccclxxv.
Sacerdotal.
CCXC.
•
17,128.
17,129. Prayers, etc. ccccxciv.
17,130. Funeral Services. dxiii.
dxvi.
•
17,131.
17,132. Hymns, prayers, and homilies. cccclxviii.
17,133. Octôêchus, Malk. ccccxii.
17,134. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxi.
17,135. Canons, palimps. cccl.
17,136. Hymns of Severus; in part palimps.,
single and double. ccccxxvii.
17,137. Hymns, palimps. cccclxv.
17,138. Canons, palimps. cccliv.
17,139. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxvi.
17,140.
сессххіх.
17,141. Hymns of Ephraim, Isaac, and Jacob of
Batnae. ccccl.
17,142. Eusebius on the Star; letter of Narcissus.
dccccxvii.
17,143. Basil, homm. dxlvi.
17,144. Basil and Gregory Naz. dccxxxii.
... 17,145. Basil, against Eunomius. dxlviii.
17,146. Gregory Naz., homm. dlx.
17,147. Comment. on Gregory Naz. dlxi.
17,148. Theodotus, Epiphanius. dcclvi.
17,149. Cyril; Severus. dccxxxix.
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
1231
Add. 17,150. Cyril, ix. Dial. contra Herm. and Expl. Add. 17,171, ff. 1-16.
xii. capp. dcxxii.
17,151. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, bks. v-viii.
dcxix.
17,152. Chrysostom, on 1st and 2nd Thessal.
dxcvi.
1
•
17,153. Philoxenus, homm. delxxix.
17,154. Letters of Severus and Sergius. dcxci.
17,155. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxix.
17,156, ff. 1—12. Treatises of Severus Sabocht.
dcccclxxxix.
ff. 13-15.
ff. 16-31.
Galen, frr. my.
Services for Passion Week, frr.
ccclxvii.
17,157. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxvi.
17,158, ff. 1-48. Jacob of Batnae; Isaac of
Antioch. dccxlvi.
ff. 49-56. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcli.
f. 57. Ephraim, fr. dxliv.
17,159, ff. 1—63. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc.
dcxlv.
ff. 64-93.
... 17,160, ff. 1-18.
dcxlvi.
del.
ff. 19-23. Marcus the Monk, frr. dciv.
ff. 24-26. Homm., frr. dccclxix.
f. 27. Homm. on Matthew, fr. dccclxxxix.
f. 28. Homily on Matthew, fr. dccclxxxiii.
ff. 29, 30. Consecration of a Bishop, etc.;
frr. ccciii.
17,161. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dexxxvii.
17,162, ff. 1-14. Punctuation of the Old Test.
clxiv.
ff. 15-27. Jacob of Batnae, frr. deliv.
17,163, ff. 1-18.
letters. dclxxiii.
ff. 49-53. Letter, fr. dccclxx.
17,164. Ephraim; Jacob of Batnae; Isaac of
Antioch; partly palimps. dccxlv.
17,165. Evagrius; Marcianus. dccxxxiii.
17,166. Miscell. Theology. dccxxxvii.
17,167. Evagrius; Marcus; John the Monk.
dccxliii.
17,168, f. 1—113. Miscell. Theology. dccxcii.
ff. 114–153. Evagrius; Xystus; Jacob
of Batnae. · dcclxxxviii.
ff. 154–184. Jacob of Edessa; John the
Monk. dccxcix.
17,169. John the Monk. dlxxii.
17,170.
dlxxiii.
•
•
•
•
John the Monk; Evagrius.
dccxxxv.
ff. 17-23. Jacob of Batnae, fr. delii.
17,172. Miscell. Theology. dcclxxx.
17,173.
dcclxii.
17,174. Palladius, Egyptian Fathers. dccccxxviii.
17,175. Abridgment of the Illustrations of the
Paradise of Palladius. dccccxxxii.
17,176. Palladius, Egyptian Fathers. dccccxxiv.
17,177.
etc. dccccxxv.
17,178. Miscell. Theology. dcccxxviii.
17,179.
dcccxxix.
dcccxxvi.
17,180.
17,181. Addresses and homilies. dccxxxviii.
17,182, ff. 1–99. Aphraates, pt. i. dxxix.
ff. 100–175.
pt. ii. dxxx.
17,183. Miscell. Theology; palimps. dcccxii.
17,184. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxli.
17,185. Miscell. Theology. dcccxxii.
17,186. Basil, homm. dli.
17,187. Daniel of Salach, on the Pss., vol. i.
dccviii.
17,188. Moses bar Kīphā, festal homm. dccxxi.
17,189, ff. 1-16. Ephraim, homm. dxxxiv.
ff. 17-21. Comment. on Genesis, frr.
dccclxv.
17,190. Choral Services and Homilies, pt. ii.
cccvii.
17,191. Catena Patrum, palimps. dccclxiv.
17,192. Miscell. Theology. dcclxxxix.
17,193.
dccclxi.
17,194. Catena Patrum. dccclxii.
17,195. Demonstrations from Scripture, palimps.
dcccliv.
17,196. Miscell. Theology, palimps. declxxxvii.
17,197, f. 1-25. Comm. on Gregory Naz. dlxii.
ff. 26—16. Elias of Antioch, against Leo
of Ḥarran, frr. deexi.
17,198. Jacob of Batnae, on the Crucifixion;
partly palimps. dexxxii.
17,199. Sergius Stylites, disp. with a Jew. dccxv.
17,200. Severus and Julian, on the Corruptibility
of the Body of Christ. delxxxix.
17,201, ff. 1-15. Didymus; Cyril; Philoxenus:
frr. dccxlix.
ff. 16-21. John the Monk, fr. dlxxiv.
ff. 22-25. Life of Domitius, fr.
dcccclxxiii.
ff. 26-32. Gregory the Monk, fr. dlxxxi.
17,202. Zacharias Rhetor, Eccles. Hist. deccexix.
7 X
1232
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Add. 17,203. Life of Severus, frr. dcccclxxx.
17,204. Acts of Martyrs. dccccxxxiv.
17,205. Martyrdoms of Sergius and Bacchus, and
of George. dccccxxxviii.
17,206. Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcccxxxi.
.. 17,207. Hymns and homilies. ccccliii.
17,208. Antonius of Tagrit, Rhetoric, etc. decxvii.
17,209. Treatises of Plutarch, Lucian, and The-
mistius. miii.
▼
•
17,210-211. Severus, against Joannes Grammat.,
bk. ii., pt. i.; palimps. delxxxvii.
17,212. Chrysostom, homm.; doubly palimps.
dxcviii.
17,213, ff. 1, 2. Isaiah, Pesh. and Sept., frr. lvii.
f. 3. Zechariah, fr. xlvi.
ff. 4, 5.
ff. 6, 7.
Eusebius, frr. dxxvii.
Homily, frr. decexci.
ff. 8-10. Gregory Nyssen; Jacob of
Batnae; frr. dcclxxvi.
ff. 11, 12. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc.,
frr. delvii.
f. 13.
f. 14.
f. 15.
ff. 16, 17.
f. 18.
.. fr.
fr.
delix.
fr. delxi.
fr. delxii.
frr. delx.
fr. delxiv.
f. 19. Life of Isaiah of Scete, fr. dcccclxxvii.
f. 20. Canons, fr. ccclv.
ff. 21-39. Miscell. Theology. decxc.
f. 40. Lectionary, fr. ccxxxviii.
f. 41. Fly-leaf. mxxvii.
f. 42.
mxxii.
f. 43.
Catena Patrum. decelv.
17,214.
17,215, ff. 1-4. Theological fr. dccclxxii.
mx.
ff. 5,6. Philosoph. treatise, frr. dccccxciii.
ff. 7, 8.
frr., palimps.
dccccxciv.
ff. 9-21.
ff. 22-25.
ff. 26, 27.
Miscell. Theology, frr. dcccv.
Prayers, etc.; palimps. diii.
Maxims, frr. dcccxcii.
ff. 28, 29.
Nilus, frr. dexxiii.
f. 30-33. Against heresies, fr. dccclxvi.
f. 34. Jacob of Batnae, on the Crucifixion,
fr. dcxxxiv.
ff. 35-43. Jacob of Batnae; Philoxenus;
frr. dcccxxiii.
ff. 44, 45. Homily, frr. dcccxcvi.
ff. 46,47. Egyptian Fathers, frr. decccxxvii.
f. 48. Fly-leaf. mxviii.
Add. 17,215 f. 49. Fly-leaf. mxxv.
f. 50.
mxxxvi.
17,216, f. 1. Chronicle, fr. deceexiv.
ff. 2—14. . . . frr. dccccxv.
•
•
f. 46. Hymns, fr. cccclxi.
f. 47. Fly-leaf. mxv.
f. 48.
mxiv.
f. 49.
f. 50.
f. 51.
f. 52, 53.
17,217, ff. 1—19.
•
•
•
.
•
ff. 15-25. Hymns and Prayers. cccxxvi.
ff. 26, 27. Services for Passion Week, frr.
ccclxviii.
Hymns, frr. eccelvi.
ff. 28-31.
ff. 32, 33. Philoxenus, Creed, fr. delxxxiv.
ff. 34 42. Hymns, frr. cccclxvi.
f. 43. Ecclesiast. Canons. deccex.
fr. 44.
Martyrdom of Febronia, fr.
dcccclxxvi.
f. 45. History of Mar Abraham, etc., fr.
dcccclxvi.
mxx.
mxi.
mxxi.
Fly-leaves. mxvii.
Yeshua' bar Nun, funeral ser-
mons, frr. dccxvi.
ff. 20—32. Theodore of Mops., comm. on
Genesis, frr. devi.
ff. 33-36. Cyril, Thesaurus, t. ii., frr. dcxv.
ff. 37, 38. Syriac Gr. of Jacob of Edessa,
frr. dccccxcvi.
f. 39. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, fr. dexvi.
Homily, fr. dccclxxxvi.
f. 40.
f. 41.
Cyril, on Zechariah, fr. dex.
Homily, fr. dcccxc.
f. 42.
f. 43.
f. 44.
names.
Miscell. Theology, fr. dccxcvi.
Explanations of Biblical words and
dcccxciii.
f. 45. Lives of Saints, fr.
dccccxlvii.
ff. 46, 47. Evagrius, extracts. dlxxi.
f. 48. Homily, fr. dccclxxxvii.
f. 49.
fr. dccclxxxviii.
f. 50.
f. 51.
Homily, fr. dccclxxxv.
f. 52.
fr. dccclxxxi.
f. 53.
fr. dcccxcv.
f. 54. Lectionary, fr. ccxix.
Mutilated frr. dcccxciv.
ff. 55, 56.
ff. 57, 58. Questions of Basil and Gregory
Naz., frr.
dcccix.
f. 59. Fly-leaf. mxiii.
f. 60.
mix.
A small mutilated fr.
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
1233
Add. 17,217, f. 61. Fly-leaf. mxxiii.
mxxxiv.
mxii.
f. 62.
f. 63.
17,218, ff. 1, 2. Blank fly-leaves.
•
•
f. 3. Services for Good Friday, fr. ccclxxii.
ff. 4-22. Lectionary, Malh., frr. celii.
ff. 23 40.
frr. ccxxiii.
ff. 41, 42. Hymns, fr. cccclix.
f. 43. Ephraim, fr. dxliii.
Hymns, frr. cccclii.
ff. 44 46.
f. 47.
fr. cccclvii.
ff. 48, 49.
ff. 50, 51.
f. 52. Prayers, fr. ccccxcvii.
ff. 53, 54.
f. 55.
f. 56.
f. 57.
f. 58.
Prayers, fr. ccccxcviii.
Hymns, fr. cccclviii.
Order of Baptism, frr. ccxcvii.
Funeral services, fr. dxvii.
cccciv.
cccxxviii.
Services, Malk., fr.
Choral Services, fr.
Mutilated fr. dcccxcvii.
ff. 59-69. Jacob of Batnae, frr.
dclv.
ff. 70-83. Xystus; John the Monk;
frr. dcccii.
f. 84. Homily, fr. dccclxxxii.
ff. 85, 86. Exposition of the Order of the
Eucharist, fr. dccclxxi.
ff. 87, 88. Theological fr. dccclxvii.
f. 89.
Homily, fr. dcccxcviii.
f. 90. Epistle of Abgar. clx.
f. 91–96. Index of Lessons. ccxl.
f. 97. Fly-leaf. mxxxv.
ff. 98, 99. Blank fly-leaves.
17,219. Psalter, hymns; Nest. cxci.
17,220. Psalter. CXC.
17,221. Psalms, prayers. ccxviii.
17,222. Psalter (choir-bk.), frr. Ccx.
17,223. Psalter. cxcvii.
17,224, ff.1-17. Order of Resurrect., frr. ccclxxvi.
f. 18. Prayers, Sedras, etc., frr. ccclxii.
ff. 19-21. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxiii.
ff. 22-33.
frr. CCXXX.
Nest., fr. ccxlix.
ff. 34, 35.
f. 36. Fly-leaf. mxxviii.
ff. 37-42. Matthew, frr. cix.
ff. 43-57. Matthew; John; frr. xeviii.
ff. 58-65. Matthew; Mark; frr., Syr.
and Arab. XCV.
f. 66. Luke, fr. cxi.
ff. 67-70.
ff. 71, 72.
ff. 73, 74.
Romans, fr. cxlviii.
fr. cxlix.
Hebrews, fr. cli.
Add. 17,224, f. 75.
f. 76.
f. 77.
f. 78. Coloured woodcut (Crucifixion).
mxxx.
17,225. John; Romans; Nest. cxvii.
17,226. Acts; Apostolic Epp. cxxiv.
17,227. Pauline Epp. cxlvii.
17,228, ff. 1—37. Pauline Epp., extracts.
ff. 38-64. Catholic Epp. cxxxi.
17,229, ff. 1-47. Missal. celxiii.
ff. 48 77.
cclxv.
17,230, ff. 1—19. Order of Baptism. ccci.
ff. 20 46. Order of Consecration of
Water, etc. cccii.
17,231. Prayers, Sedras, etc. ccclxiv.
17,232. Hymns of Severus, etc., etc. cccclxix.
17,233, ff. 1–79. Triôdion, pt. ii., Malk. cecevi.
ff. 80–151. Octóêchus, Malk. сссетті.
17,234. Triódion, pt. ii., Malk. ccccvii.
17,235. Anthems and Prayers, Maron. cccxxxiii.
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
·
•
Index of Lessons, fr. ccxli.
Fly-leaf. mxxvi.
·
cliii.
17,236. Eclogadion, pt. ii., Malk. ccccviii.
17,237. Order of the Resurrection, etc. ccclxxviii.
17,238. Hymns of Severus, Malk. ccccxxxix.
17,239, ff.1-15. Order of the Eucharist. celxxviii.
ff. 16-60. Canonical hours, fr. cccxcvi.
Octôêchus, Malk. ccccxvii.
Canonical hours. cccxcii.
17,240.
17,241.
17,242, ff. 1—104. Jacob of Batnae, on the Cruci-
fixion. dcxxxv.
ff. 105-127.
Canons. cccxlv.
17,243.
17,244. Hymns of Severus. ccccxl.
17,245. Services for the Nativity, etc. ccclxvi.
17,246, f. 1-74. Hymns and Prayers (choir-bk.).
ccclxxx.
.. fr. ccclxxxi.
frr. ccclxxxii.
frr. delxvii.
ff. 75–81.
85-90.
17,247. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxxvi.
17,248. Hymns. cccclxiv.
17,249. Services for Good Friday. ccclxxiii.
17,250. Canonical hours.
ссехст.
17,251.
17,252.
Hymns of Severus. ccccxli.
Cathismata, etc. ccclviii.
17,253, ff. 1-69. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxviii.
ff. 70-103. Hymns. cccclxxxix.
17,254. Hymns of Severus. ccccxlii.
17,255.
ccccxlvii.
17,256, ff. 1-82. Psalter (choir-bk.). ccviii.
ff. 83-132.
17,257, ff. 1-21.
ccix.
frr. ccvii.
1234
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Add. 17,257, ff. 22–73. Psalter (choir-bk.), frr. ccxiv. Add. 17,272, ff. 64-67. Life of Basil, fr.
f. 74.
ccvi.
f. 75.
fr.
fr. ccxiii.
frr. CCXV.
ff. 76-78.
f. 79.
fr.
f. 80.
f. 81.
cxciv.
(choir-bk.), fr. сехіі.
fr. ccxvi.
frr. clxxxv.
lvi.
ff. 82, 83.
ff. 84–94.
ff. 95-102.
ff. 103-107.
ff. 108-111.
f. 112.
f. 113.
17,258, ff. 1-118. Hymns. ccccxci.
ff. 119-190. Horologium, Malk. ccccxix.
17,259. Hymns of Severus. ccccxliii.
17,260. Funeral Services, Nest. dxxi.
17,261, ff. 1-8. Hymns of Severus, fr. ccccxlv.
ff. 9-66.
ccccxlix.
ff. 67-140. Canonical hours. cccxcvii.
17,262. Miscell. Theology. dcccxxxvii.
17,263.
Illustrations of the Paradise of Palladius,
pt. iv. dccccxxxi.
.
•
Psalms, Sept., frr.
frr. cci.
fr. CXCV.
frr. cxcvi.
fr. cxcix.
fr. cc.
17,264.
pts. i-iv. dccccxxx.
17,265. Lives of Samuel, Simeon, and Gabriel of
Kartamin. dcccclxii.
17,266, ff. 1-50. Ephraim; Evagrius. dcccxxxiii.
ff. 51-78. Psalter, frr. clxxxiii.
. 17,267, ff. 1—8. Chrysostom, on Matthew, extracts.
deii.
ff. 9-12. Homm., frr. dcccxliv.
ff. 13-22. Chrysostom; Marutha; Phi-
loxenus. dcccxlv.
ff. 23-33. Chrysostom; John of Antioch.
dcccxlvi.
ff. 34-49. Festal homm. dcccxlvii.
ff. 50-75. Martyrdoms. dcccclxiv.
17,268. Psalter. clxxxiv.
17,269, ff. 1-38. Hymns and prayers. ccccxciii.
ff. 39-80. Hymns of Severus, frr. ccccxliv.
ff. 81–88. Order of the holy Eucharist.
cclxxxi.
ff. 89-92. Hymns, fr. cccclxxxi.
17,270. Comment. on Marcus the Monk. dcv.
17,271. Prayers, Sedras, etc. ccclx.
1—29.
17,272, ff. 1-29. Commem. of Gabriel of Kar-
Ķar-
tamin. ccclxxxviii.
ff. 30-63. Jacob of Batnae, metr. disc.
on Gabriel of Kartamin, delxxi,
•
•
•
•
..
dcccclxviii.
ff. 68-74. Letter sent down from Heaven.
dccclxxix.
•
ff 75-99. Prayers, Sedras, etc. ccclxi.
ff. 100–105. Canons, fr. ccclvi.
ff. 106-112. Canon, Malk., fr. ccccxi.
... 18,714.
Lectionary. ccxxvi.
18,715. Isaiah, etc.; partly Sept. xxxii.
18,716. Miscell. Theology, Nest. deceli.
18,812. Acts; Catholic Epp. cxxix.
18,813. Miscell. Theology. declxiii.
18,814, ff. 1—102.
dcclxvii.
ff. 103–262. . .
dccxcvii.
18,815. Gregory Naz., vol. ii. dlix.
18,816. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxii.
18,817. Miscell. Theology; partly palimps. dccci.
18,818. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, bks. i-viii.
dexvii.
18,819, ff. 1–91. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxiv.
ff. 92-109.
fr. ccccxxiii.
ff. 110-120.
fr. ccccxxviii.
17,273. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxxi.
17,274. Moses bar Kiphā, bibl. comm.
17,922. Gospels, Nest. lxxxiv.
17,923. Lectionary, Nest. ccxlvi.
17,983. Gospels, Syriac and Karsh. lxxxvi.
18,295. Bar Hebræus, Ethics, etc. mii.
18,296.
Manāratu 'l-Aķdās, Karsh.
dccxxv.
18,820, ff. 1—16. Choral Services, frr. cccxxxii.
ff. 17-55. Anthems and Canons. cccxxiii.
18,821. Greg. Naz.; Olympiodorus. dcclxxxvi.
21,031. Octôêchus, Malk. ccccxviii.
21,210. Moses bar Kīphā, festal homm., etc. dcccxli.
21,211. Timotheus, Syriac Gr.; Bar Hebræus,
metr. Gr. mi.
21,454. Jacob (Severus) of Tagrit, Dialogues.
dccccxcv.
21,580. Bar Hebræus, metr. Gr., Horreum Mys-
teriorum. dccxxiii.
... 22,370. Dionysius the Areopagite, with the comm.
of Theodore bar Zarūdī. dexxix.
23,596. Bar Hebræus, Horreum Mysteriorum.
dccxxiv.
23,597. Elias of Nisibis, Lexidion. dccccxcviii.
23,598. Ķolāstā. App. B. v.
23,599. Sidrā Rabbā.
App. B. ii.
23,600.
App. B. i.
App. B. iii.
23,601.
23,602. A, ff. 1–75. Ķolāstā, frr. App. B. vi.
decxx.
INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
1235
Sidrā di-Yaḥyā, frr.
App. B. viii.
Add. 23,602. A, f. 76–98.
ff. 99-101.
frr.
App. B. ix.
... 23,602. B, ff. 1-18. Sidrā Rabbā, frr. App. B. iv.
App. B. vii.
ff. 19-21. Ķolāstā, frr.
f. 22. Mandaitic ritual, fr.
ff. 23, 24. Mandaitic charms.
App. B. x.
App. B.
xi.
f. 25. Mandaitic amulet. App. B. xii.
ff. 26-28...
App. B. xiii.
Add. 25,874. Order of the celebration of Mass, Chald.
cclxxxii.
...25,875. Solomon of al-Bagra; Simeon Shankělāwi;
etc.; Nest. dccccxxii.
25,876. Syriac Gr. of Elias of Nisibis, John bar
Zu'bi, etc.; Nest. dccccxcix.
25,877.
25,878,
26,552.
Orient 1017.
Bar Hebræus, metr. Gr., Nest. m.
1-70. Treatise on Natural History.
mviii.
ff. 71-87. Psalter, frr. ccii.
Psalter. cxcviii.
Miscellaneous. dcccl.
7 Y
Add. 12,150
14,425
In this Table some of the dates are given with greater accuracy than in the body of the
work. As the Syrian year begins with October (the first Teshrin), if a manuscript is
dated in one of the first three months (first Teshrin, second Teshrin, and first Kānūn, or
October, November, and December), in order to obtain the corresponding Christian year,
we should deduct 312 instead of 311, as we do in other cases. Hence some of the manu-
scripts are in reality a few months older than would appear from the dates given in the
descriptions of them.
.. 14,571
.. 17,176
•
•
...
•
-
17,182, ff. 1-99
14,528, ff. 1-151
14,542
17,126
17,182, ff. 100—175
TABLE OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS,
12,175, ff. 81-254
14,479
14,530
17,107
14,431
14,610
12,166, ff. 155-258
14,635, ff. 16-18
14,558
17,157
14,597
14,599
17,169
12,160, ff. 1—108
14,459, ff. 67—169
14,445
G
CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED.
•
0
A.D. 411.
464.
474.
501.
509.
511.
512.
518.
530-40.
532.
532.
534.)
534.
535.
.. 541.
545.
551.
553.
554.
557.
565.
569.
569.
581.
584.
Add. 14,609
12,158
17,152
14,568
17,102
14,460
17,110
.. 14,587
•
•
•
12,170, ff. 1—135
12,135, ff. 44-207
14,471
14,478
14,472
14,605
17,134
.. 14,666, f. 56
14,647
12,134
•
•
14,448
14,429
14,430
12,135, ff. 1—43
. 7157
17,170
17,160, ff. 29-30
-
·
1
·
0
A.D. 586.
588.
593.
599.
599.
600.
600.
603.
604.
611.
615.
622.
624.
653.
675.
682.
688.
697.
699.
719.
724.
726.
768.
775.
. 789.
•
•
C
•
•
•
•
•
TABLE OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS.
1237
Add. 14,548
14,621
12,151
... 12,171, ff. 1-64 -
14,582
14,593
.. 17,172
14,623
14,485
14,486
12,171, ff. 65—68
12,152
17,215, ff. 5, 6
12,153
14,651
.. 14,492
14,580
14,668, ff. 40 43
12,159
17,109
17,193
.. 14,650
12,167
17,130
.. 18,819, ff. 92-109
17,194
14,668, f. 46.
14,515
12,138
14,579
17,111
17,174
14,645
14,469
12,139
12,149
12,148
12,165
14,488
7158 -
•
•
·
•
12,145, ff. 181-9
14,489
.. 14,510
17,923
14.714
12,144
14,734, f. 1-176
17,127
.. 14,490
17,213, f. 20
·
I
•
•
1
A
•
1
·
•
#
A.D. 790.
802.
804.
. 815.
816.
817.
819-30.
823.
824.
824.
833.
837.
839.
845.
850.
. 7154
862.
. 7184
866.) Egerton 681
866. Add. 17,232
868.
21,031
873.
.. 18,714
874.
875.
876.
877.
884.
886.
888.
893.
899.
913.
927.
929.
936.
936.
...
1000.
... 1006.
... 1007.
... 1015.
... 1023.
... 1027.
... 1034.
·
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
·
•
•
•
•
Add. 14,679
.. 1045.
... 1056.
. 1074.
. . . 1075.
.. 1081.
... 1085.
.. 1088.
... 1089.
. . 1101.
•
18,820, ff. 17-55
14,498
14,503, ff. 160-178
14,729, ff. 1-115
7171
-
17,224, ff. 4357
14,737, ff. 77—84
14,690
14,719
12,177
12,174 -
14,733
7160
-
17,227
14,686
14,687
-
17,229, ff. 1—47
7155
14.689
14,711
17,253, ff. 1-69
17,922
12.143
14,691, ff. 1-109
17,124
14,678
17,246, f. 1—84
21,210
17,257, £ 1—21
17,256
14,715, ff. 1—152
14,710
14,701
.. 7189, in part
17,236
7173
14,699 -
. 7194
14,709, ff. 1-71
17,230, ff. 20 46
14,692, ff. 25-99
Orient. 1017
Add. 17,983
4
G
t
·
1
· A.D. 1102.
1121.
1133.
1166.
1171-2.
•
•
1173.)
1173.J
1175.
1182.
1184.
1188.
1196.
1199.
1203.
1204.
1204-5.
. 1207.
1210.
1213.
.. 1214.
1218.
1220.
1221.
1222.
1222.
1222.
1229.
1230.
1234.
1237.
1239.
1242.
1248.
1251.
1254.
1255.
1256.
1257.
1259.
1263.
1269.
1284.
1289.
1292.
1335.
1336.
1337.
1347.
1364.
1437.
·
-
•
1238
TABLE OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS.
Arund. Orient. 11 -
Add. 21,580
14,736, ff. 49-52
. 7177
17,231
14,709, ff. 75—94
.. 14,702, ff. 51–53
.. 14,736, ff. 64, 65
. 7174
17,269, ff. 1-38
17,239, ff. 16-60
Arund. Orient. 53
Add. 7178
Harl. 5512
Add. 7202
.. 7209
17,272, f. 30-63
7181
Sloane 3031
Add. 7175
18,295
-
.. 25,876
7203
·
Arund. Orient. 7 -
Add. 7180
- { A.D.
A.D. 1448.
1528.
1478.
1483.
1484.
1484.
1484.-
1489.
1492.
1498.
1499.
1518.
1536.
1544.
1549.
1560.)
1560.
1565.
1570.
1571.
1574.
1603.
1609.
1658.
1676.
1679.
•
Add. 7206
Egerton 703
Add. 7176
Sloane 3597
Add. 7196
25,875
18,296
23,596
8998
..8246
7148
7207
-
..
-
-
.. 25,877
. 23,600
10,042
25,874
23,602. B, f. 13
23,602. A, ff. 1—47 -
7204
7151
7149
7150
. 23,601
15,443
21,211
-
Ge
A.D. 1680.
1683.
1683.
1701-2.
1705.
1709-10.
1714.
1720.
1722.
1723.
. 1724.
1730.
1732.
1735-6.
1737.
1740.
1764-5.
1775.
1811.
1812.
1816.
.. 1820.
1825-6.
1826.
1831.
GENERAL INDEX.
THE References are partly to the Numbers, and partly to the Pages, of the Catalogues, that of Rosen
and Forshall being denoted by the letters R.F.
The following are the principal Abbreviations employed:-Ab. = abbat; b. bar (son of); bp. = bishop;
bk, bks = book, books; c. = convent; C., CC., = column, columns; commem. = commemoration; comment. =
commentary; d. = deacon; fr., frr. — fragment, fragments; hist. history; hom., homm. homily, homilies;
m. monk; metrop. metropolitan; p., pp.page, pages; patr. patriarch; poss. = possessor; pr. =
priest; r. reader; sc. scribe; transl. = translated, translation, translator.
=
=
-
Aaron and Hur; p. 108, c. 1.
Aaron, ascetic; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 3.
Aaron b. John; life of, by his disciple Paul; dcccclx. 7.
Aaron, pr.; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 37.
Aaron, d. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214;
p. 163, c. 2.
Aaron, d., donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.
869; p. 1196, c. 1.
Aaron, pr.; p. 311, c. 2.
Aaron, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 668, c. 1.
Aaron, r.; p. 1151, c. 2.
Aaron, writer of a note; p. 590, c. 2.
=
=
Abda, ab. of the c. of ai; p. 711, c. 2.
'Abda, bp. of Pĕrath; commem. of; p. 193, c. 1.
'Abda, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006-7;
pp. 260, c. 2; 266, c. 1; 267, c. 2; 269, c. 1.
Abdā (b.) Syrius, r.; p. 1080, c. 1.
Abdā, sc.; p. 311, c. 1.
'Abd-allāhā, ab. of the c. of
'Abdu'llah.
; p. 713, c. 2. See
:ܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ letter to ; ܣܢܕܪܘܢAbdil, ab. of
p. 1043, c. 2.
Abdil ibn Gharib-jan, donor to the church of the
b. V. Mary at Sammadār, p. 166, c. 2.
Abd-Ishōa'. See 'Ebed-Yeshua'.
Aaron, of Dārā, sc., A.D. 823; p. 766, c. 1.
Abai, Adūrpharūzgerd, and Astīnā; martyrdom of, Abdotheus (i.e. Abdu'llah); poem; R.F. codd. Carsh.
Karsh.; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 11.
iv. 29, e.
Abba, the disciple of Ephraim, cited; pp. 831, c. 1;
1002, c. 1.
'Abdu 'l-Ahad, of Man'ar, d., A.D. 1653; p. 166, c. 2.
'Abdu'l-Ahad, of Se'erd, poss.; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Aḥad ibn, witness, A.D. 1564; p. 626, c. 1.
Abdu 'l-Aḥad ibn 'Abdū, poss., A.D. 1689; p. 20, c. 2.
Abdu 'l-Aḥad ibn Askar al-haddad, sc.. A.D. 1679;
R.F. p. 96, c. 2.
Abba the Catholicus (Mar Abba I., or the Great); ca-
nones in Psalmos, R.F. pp. 11, c. 2; 12, c. 1;
hymn, p. 136, c. 1; transl. (with Thomas of
Edessa) of the anaphora of Theodore of Mopsu-
estia, R.F. xxxvii. 3; commem. of, p. 182, c. 1.
Abba, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 183, c. 1.
'Abbas b. Abu 'l-Bashar Abd-allaha, of Tagrit, donor to
the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907; p. 97, c. 2.
'Abbas b. Tūbānā; p. 473, c. 1.
'Abdā. See 'Abdu'l-Masiḥ of Singar.
'Abda, the bp. 'Ebed-Yeshua', etc.; martyrdom of;
dcccclii. 36.
'Abda, bp. of Hormizd-Ardeshir, Hashū, etc.; martyrdom 'Abdu'l-Azali, bp., se., A.D. 1714; p. 629, c. 2.
of; R.F. lix. 18.
'Abdu'l-Aziz, poss.; R.F. p. 9, c. 1.
Abdu 'l-Aḥad ibn Haidar, donor to the church of the
b. V. Mary at Sammadar; p. 166, c. 2.
'Abdu'l-Aḥad ibn Ḥanna Ibn 'Abdu 'l-Ahad al-şabbagh.
sc., A.D. 1811; R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
'Abdu'l-Aḥad ibn Joseph, donor to the church of the
b. V. Mary at Sammadar; p. 167, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Aḥad ibn Shukr, d., witness, A.D. 1778; R.F.
p. 111, c. 2.
7 Z
1240
GENERAL INDEX.
'Abdu'l-'Aziz ibn 'Āzār, of Aleppo, poss., A.D. 1755;
p. 630, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Ghani ibn Stephen, maphrian, A.D. 1564;
p. 625, c. 2.
'Abdu'l-Ḥai, poss., A.D. 1586; R.F. p. 95, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Jalil (Stephen), d., r., R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 21.
'Abdu-l-Karim ibn Ya'kūbsha al-Manṣūrānī, witness, A.D.
1564; p. 626, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Khalik ibn 'Abdū,
p. 20, c. 2.
'Abdu'llāh (~~) b. Moses b. Bar-
maas)
ṣauma b. Moses, of Hamath, sc., A.D. 1448;
R.F. p. 62. c. 2.
'Abdū, poss., A.D. 1689;
'Abdu'l-Malik ibn Marwan, caliph, A.H. 80; p. 42, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Masiḥ (Asher ben Levi), of Singar; martyrdom
of; dcccclx. 54; dcccclxiv. 2.
'Abdu'l-Masiḥ, archd. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara,
A.D. 1006; p. 267, c. 2.
'Abdu'l-Masih, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.
1634; p. 390, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Masiḥ ibn 'Abdu 'l-Nur, pr., of Sammadār, A.D.
1653; p. 166, c. 2.
'Abdu'l-Masiḥ b. Lauzi, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara,
A.D. 1006; p. 267, c. 2.
'Abdu'l-Masiḥ ibn Sim'an, poss., A.D. 123-; p. 277, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Masiḥ ibn Yeshua' ibn Salman, binder, A.D.
1628; p. 166, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Nur ibn Salman, pr. of Sammadār, A.D. 1628;
p. 166, c. 1.
Abraham, metrop. of Mabug; p. 648, c. 2.
Abel (√), ab. of the c. of M. Isaac of; Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214;
pp. 163, c. 2; 164, c. 1.
p. 713, c. 2.
Abgar, king of Edessa; letter to our Lord, dcclxviii. 1;
abridged, clx.; see also pp. 362, c. 2; 520, c. 2.
Abḥai, bp. of Nicæa; life of; dcccclx. 8.
Abi the nazir; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 14;
dccccxlix. 18 d.
Abi the martyr; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Abi, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1369; p. 164, c. 2.
m. of the c. of M. Malchus,
A.D. 1369; p. 164, c. 2.
Abi b. Şalībā b. John, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 886-7;
p. 464, c. 1.
܂ܢܝܚܠܝܐ Abi, surnamed
Abimelech, of Nisibis; hymns; R.F. xii. 3, p. (see
p. 1202, c. 2); pp. 130, c. 2; 135, c. 2; commem.
of, pp. 184, c. 2; 191, c. 2.
Abraham, of Bēth-Rabban; hymn; R.F. xii. 3 m;
p. 105, c. 2.
Abraham, of Bēth-Severina, r., A.D. 1483, p. 10, c. 1;
A.D. 1491, p. 1032, c. 2; binder, A.D. 1493,
p. 1200, c. 1.
Abraham, ab. of the c. of Bēth-Salma at ;
p. 711, c. 2.
Abraham, of iod, sc. ; p. 431, c. 2.
Abraham, of ian; sedra; ccclxiv. 31.
Abraham (Ephraim), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 977—
981; pp. 292, c. 2; 295, c. 1; 414, c. 2; 497,
c. 1; 612, c. 2.
Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Eusebius at Rias
Khisa, A.D. 535; pp. 1029, c. 2; 1030, c. 1;
another, sc., p. 471, c. 1.
Abraham, of Haḥ, r., A.D. 817; p. 9, c. 1.
Abraham, bp. of Harran; life, by Theodoret; dccccxli. 3.
Abraham, of Izlā; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Abraham, m. of the c. of
A.D. 724; p. 16, c. 2;
Abraham Ķīdūnāyā; prayers,
(the Thorns), collator,
another, p. 705, c. 1.
pp. 144, c. 2; 145, c. 2;
died A.D. 367, p. 947, c. 2; life of, ascribed to
Ephraim, dccccxxxvi. 6, dccccxlii. 1. 1; hymns
on, by Ephraim, decxlviii. 11. 4, c.
Abraham, ab. of the c. of; pp. 704, c. 2; 706,
c. 1 (A.D. 567): 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571); 708, c. 2.
Abraham, of the is ia or lofty mountain, the
teacher of Bar-ṣaumā; life of, by his disciple
Stephen; dcccclx. 36.
Abraham Maliḥ, sc.; p. 344, c. 2.
Abraham, bp. of the c. of Naṭpha, A.D. 1319;
p. 1072, c. 1.
Abraham Nephtarenus; selections, declxxxi. 12; dcclxxxv.
XIV.; dcccxvii. 3; dcccxxiv. 3 c, d; dcccxxvi.
1; doctrine, deexcvii. 4; extracts, dccccxxviii. b,
6; dccccxxix. 1. b, 5; dcccxlix. 4; dcccxxxvii.
14 (?); commem. of, p. 187, c. 2.
Abraham, bp. of Nisibis; hymn on, by Ephraim;
p. 360, c. 1.
Abraham of Tagrit, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; pp. 22, c. 2; 454, c. 2; 696, c. 1
(A.D. 816); 751, c. 2; 762, c. 1 (A.D. 819—
30); 1092, c. 1; 1100, c. 2.
Abraham of Teleda, janitor of the c. of S. John the
Baptist, A.D. 943; pp. 817, c. 2; 818, c. 1.
Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Theodore at Root;
p. 710, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1241
Abraham b. ·, r., A.D. 1348; p. 881, c. 1.
Abraham b. 'Abdu 'l-Masiḥ b. John b. Abraham, of
Edessa, poss.; p. 111, c. 1.
Abraham b. Behnām, of Bēth-Severīnā, sc., A.D. 1492;
p. 315, c. 2.
Abraham b. Dāshendād (?); comment. on the discourses
of Marcus the monk; dcv.
Abraham b. Denḥā, r. ; p. 467, c. 1.
Abraham b. George, A.D. 1560; R.F. p. 94, c. 2.
Abraham b. John, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; pp. 768, c. 2; 769, c. 1.
Abraham b. John, of Ḥaḥ, pr. at Ḥamath, A.D. 1448 ;
R.F. p. 62, c. 2.
Abraham b. John
p. 882, c. 1.
b.
b. Yaldā, r., A.D. 1272;
Abraham b.; dccccxix. x. 2.
Abraham b. Malka, of Ḥadathā, poss., A.D. 541;
p. 23, c. 2.
Abraham b. Nonnus, poss.; p. 405, c. 1.
Abraham b. Paul, called Bar-Kazzāzē, sc., A.D. 1166;
p. 257, c. 1.
Abraham b. Theodore, archd., A.D. 1437, poss.;
p. 61, c. 2.
Abraham b. Yēshua',, sc.; p. 2, c. 2.
Abraham, a lay recluse; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 7; dccccxlix. 18 b.
Abraham, Cyriacus, Bar-had-bě-shabbā, and Sergius;
hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 42.
Abraham, Isaac, Moses, and Yazd-buzid; fr. of the hist.
of; dcccclxvi.
Abraham and Maron; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 4.
Abraham, Zōṭā, and Daniel; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 39.
Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Bar-şaumā at Melitene,
A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Absolution, order of, of Yeshua'-yab of Ḥadaiyab; R.F.
xxxvii. 7; form of, Karsh., p. 239, c. 1.
Abū 'Ali Ḥasan b., poss.; p. 47, c. 1.
Abū Ali Şalībā, of Bagdad, donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara, A.D. 981-1005; p. 516, c. 2.
Abū 'Ali Zakariya, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara, A.D. 1006-7; pp. 260, c. 2; 264, c. 1;
265, c. 1; 267, c. 1.
Abūlā, a; p. 164, c. 2.
Abu 'l-Faḍl, sc., A.D. 1218; p. 208, c. 1.
Abu 'l-Faraj. See Gregory b. Hebræus.
Abu 'l-Faraj, catholicus; p. 1166, c. 2.
Abu 'l-Faraj, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at Melitene,
A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Abu l'-Faraj b. Abraham, of Amid, sc., A.D. 1203;
R.F. p. 24, c. 2.
Abu 'l-Farajasi
b. 'Isā b. Mudallal, m. of the
c. of M. Sergius near Balad, A.D. 1236;
p. 59. c. 1.
Abu 'l-Faraj b. Joseph, r.; p. 30, c. 2.
Abu 'l-Husain (brother of, metrop. of Jerusalem),
poss.; p. 54, c. 1.
Abū Karib (No'man VI., the Ghassanide), Arabian
king; p. 468, c. 1.
Abu 'l-Khair, m.; p. 207, c. 1.
Abu 'l-Khair, pr. of the church of S. Thomas at Moșul,
sc. and poss., A.D. 1242; pp. 878, c. 2; 880, c. 1.
Abū Korrah (M. Simeon of Zaitē); notice of;
p. 901, c. 1.
Abū Nașr b. M, Arab governor of Mosul, A.D.
1050-51; p. 338, c. 2.
Abū Sa'id b. Şabūni; proœmium; p. 301, c. 1.
Abū 'l-Surūr, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.
1277; p. 321, c. 1.
Abū Tahir, of Moșul, m. of the c. of M. Sergius near
Balad, and sc., A.D. 1188; p. 59, c. 1.
Abū Yasir, pr., uncle of the sc. Simeon b. Abraham,
A.D. 1214: p. 163, c. 2.
Abraham, an Arab pr.; p. 1195, c. 1.
Abraham, binder, A.D. 802; p. 759, c. 1.
Abraham, an Armenian bp.; p. 954, c. 2.
Abraham, d., collator; p. 907, c. 2.
Abraham, d., poss.; p. 14, c. 1.
Abraham, m., correspondent of George, bp. of the Arabs; Abyssinia,; p. 216,c. 1.
p. 988, c. 2.
Acacius, patr. of Constantinople; anti-encyclical letter,
decccxix. v. 5; letter to Peter of Alexandria,
deccexix. v. 11.
Abraham, m., poss.; p. 1199, c. 1.
Abraham, poss.; p. 134, c. 1.
Abraham, pr., poss.; R.F. p. 9, c. 1.
Abraham, pr., donor to a convent; p. 70, c. 2.
Acacius the soldier; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 31.
Accents, the Greek, names of; clxii. IV. 3.
Abraham, sc., A.D. 790, p. 435, c. 2; another, A.D.
874, p. 1001, c. 2.
Abraham, metrop. of Arbel; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2; Acepsimas ('Aķēbshēmā), Joseph and Aitīlāhā; martyr-
192, c. 1.
dom of; dccccxxxv. 1 a.
Acacius, bp. of Melitene, cited; pp. 607, c. 2; 946, c. 1;
977, c. 1.
1242
GENERAL INDEX.
Acha. See Aḥā.
Achudemes. See Ahuhdemmeh.
Aḥā; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 3; p. 184, c. 2.
Aha, lecturer in the school of Nisibis, A.D. 615;
p. 53, c. 2.
Acre, a; p. 1145, c. 2.
Acts of Martyrs; R.F. lix.; dccccxxxiv.; dccccxxxv. 1; Aha, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.
dccccxxxviii.; dccccxliv.
ܥܟܘ
Acts of SS. Matthew and Andrew; dcccclii. 2.
Acts of S. Thomas; dcccclii. 1.
Adam, the Testament of; extracts; dccxci. 2; dccxciii. 22;
dccccxxii. 4; p. 1207, c. 2; R.F. p. 96, c. 1; in
Arabic, p. 900, c. 2.
Adam Yuḥannā b. Sām b. Bihrām, sc., A.D. 1807-8;
p. 1216, c. 2; A.D. 1825—6, p.1213, c. 2.
Ādarbāijān, io; p. 882, c. 1.
Ādarbūzī,‚、asi, a Persian prefect; R.F. lix. 11.
Addai the Apostle, doctrine of; dccccxxxvi. 1; fr.,
dccccxxxv. 3; extracts, dccclxi. 53; pp. 470, c. 1;
699, c. 1; 796, c. 2; 928, c. 1; 961, c. 2; 1002,
c. 1; 1004, c. 2; history of, fr., xxxii. 8; built
the great church at Edessa, p. 362, c. 2.
Addai and Mārī, anaphora of, Nest.; R.F. xxxvii. 2.
Addai, chorepiscopus; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 8.
Addai and Abraham; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 22.
Addai, pr.; questions addressed to Jacob of Edessa;
cclxxxvi. 15 a; diii. 5; p. 233, c. 2.
Addai, of Amid, sc., A.D. 837, p. 497, c. 2; A.D. 868,
p. 545, c. 1.
Adi,,, collator, A.D. 719; p. 38, c. 2.
Adiabene, ~; R.F. p. 17, c. 2; p. 187, c. 2.
Adlev b. Joseph b. b. Sergius b. Ṣalībā, sc.,
lev
A.D. 1230; p. 208, c. 2.
Adōnā, metrop. of Arbel; pp. 184, c. 2; 192, c. 1.
Adōnā of Bēth-Nūhadrā; p. 187, c. 1.
Ādūrpharvā, Mihrnarsi, and Mahdokht; martyrdom of;
dcccclx. 59.
Ādūr-shabūr, commem. of; p. 184, c. 2.
Aegae; pp. 333, c. 2; 542, c. 1; 937, c. 2.
Africa; dccccxix. ix. 17.
Africanus (Sex. Julius ?); scholia on S. Matthew,
cited, p. 928, c. 1; chronographer, cited, p. 598,
c. 1.
Agapêtus or Ḥabib, sc., A.D. 789; p. 236, c. 1.
Agatha, born A.D. 1636; p. 1208, c. 1.
Agathon, sc.; p. 463, c. 2.
Agathus, ab. of the c. of M. Daniel, A.D. 567-71;
pp. 706, c. 1; 707, c. 2; 708 c. 2.
Agrippas, martyr, commem. of, p. 175, c. 2; d. of
Melitene, p. 158, c. 2.
1369; p. 164, c. 2.
Aḥmad, of Kalu, amir, A.D. 1700; p. 880, c. 2.
Aḥmad ibn Kara, manumitted, A.D. 864-83; p. 52,
c. 1.
Aḥmad ibn Ṭūlūn; patent of manumission, A.D. 864—
83; p. 52, c. 1.
Aḥūdemmēh, Aḥūhdemmeh, or Achudemes, apostle and
martyr; hist. of, dcccclii. 17; church of, at
Ḥarran, pp. 148, c. 1; 151, c. 2; 153, c. 1;
249, c. 1.
Aḥūdemmēh, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2;
192, c. 2.
Aḥūdemmēh of Tagrit; treatise on the composition of
man; dccc. 11.
Aḥūdemmeh b. Habib, poss.; p. 249, c. 2.
Aidal of al-Hillah, donor to the church of the b. V.
Mary at Sammadār, A.D. 1665; p. 166, c. 2.
'Ain-Tannur; p. 214, c. 2.
'Aïshah, daughter of 'Abbas b. Tūbānā; p. 473, c. 1.
Aitīlāhā; scholion on the order of the homm. of Gregory
Nazianzen; pp. 441, c. 2; 443, c. 2.
'Aizar, ; p. 164, c. 2.
Akkā. See Acre.
Ow
Aķūrtā, Khiaas, village on Lebanon; p. 61, c. 2.
Alchemy and natural philosophy, treatise on; mvii.
Aleppo,, pp. 419, c. 1; 564, c. 2; b,
p. 629, c. 2.
Alexander and Theodulus; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv. 1 m.
Alexander, bp. of Alexandria; on the Incarnation of our
Lord, and on the Soul and the Body, dcclxxxix. 15;
cited, pp. 528, c. 1; 640, c. 2; 645, c. 1; 646, c. 2;
796, c. 2; 921, c. 1; 961, c. 2; 977, c. 1.
Alexander Aphrodisiensis; cited, pp. 947, c. 2; 953, c. 2.
Alexander, governor of Byblos; p. 1137, c. 1.
Alexander the Great; life of, dccclx. 19; dccccxxii. 12;
sayings of, pp. 737, c. 1; 746, c. 1.
Alexander, bp. of Mabug, and Andrew, bp. of Samosata;
letter to John of Antioch and Theodoret ;
pp. 951, c. 2; 986, c. 2.
Alexander, bp. of Mabūg, p. 492, c. 2; cited, pp. 549, c. 2 ;
553, c. 2; 714, c. 2; 923, c. 2; 956, c. 1;
967, c. 2.
وحلب الشهباء
Alexander, vindex of Anazarbus; p. 560, c. 1.
Alexander, m. of the c. of Sergius at
A.D. 554; p. 414, c. 2.
2
and poss.,
GENERAL INDEX.
1243
Alexander, sc. and painter; p. 673, c. 2.
Alexandria (the great, in Egypt); pp. 33, c. 2; 46, c. 2 ;
95, c. 1.
Alexandria (the less, Alexandretta or Scandarūn);
p. 560, c. 2.
'Alī Chelebi, witness, A.D. 1657; p. 626, c. 2.
'Ali Pasha, A.D. 1804; R.F. p. 53, c. 1.
Almanach; ccccxxxvii. 6; fr., p. 669, c. 1.
Alphabets, pp. 802, c. 1; 1207, c. 2; Armenian,
p. 1117, c. 2; of Bardesanes, pp. 14, c. 2;
349, c. 1; 467, c. 1; 744, c. 2; 1001, c. 2;
1073, c. 1; 1182, cc. 1, 2; 1207, c. 2; Hebrew,
pp. 717, c. 2; 1069, c. 2; meaning of the names
of the Hebrew letters, dccxliii. 1; Mandaitic,
p. 1216, c. 2.
Alphæus (a), of Lebanon, A.D. 509; p. 418, c. 1.
Alphæus, ab. of the c. of ios, p. 712, c. 1; ab. of
the c. of
law, p. 713, c. 1; ab. of the
c. of Khuwas, p. 712, c. 2; ab. of the new c.
.2 .p. 712, c ,ܟܦܪ ܣܘܣܝܐof
Alṭūn (?) zaoio, poss.; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
Amantius, præpositus, executed; dccccxix. vm. 1.
Ambrose; hypomnêmata or apology; dcccclxxxvii. 17.
Ambrose of Milan, p. 333, c. 2; cited, pp. 549, c. 2;
553, c. 2; 607, c. 2; 641, cc. 1, 2; 645, c. 2;
796, c. 2; 918, c. 2; 942, c. 1; 1052, c. 2.
Amid, K, UK, w; pp. 5, c. 1; 42, c. 2;
167, c. 1; 213, c. 1; 238, c. 2; 901, c. 1;
1136, c. 1; taken by the Persians, dccccxix.
VII. 3—5.
*
Amir ibn Mansur al-Himṣi, r.; p. 279, c. 2.
Ammonian sections, the; pp. 45, c. 2; 46, cc. 1, 2;
47, c. 1; 48, cc. 1, 2; 50, c. 1; 54, c. 2; 55, c. 2;
57, c. 1; 62, c. 2; 63, c. 1; 75, c. 2.
Ammonius; letters; dccxxvii. 5 (15); dcccxii. 9 (12);
declxiv. 7 (9); R.F. xlix. 29 (4); dccxc. 3 (2);
dccxciii. 29 (1); letter and discourse, dccxcvii. 5;
extracts from letters, dcccxxiv. 7; dccxciii. 9.
Ammonius; account of the massacre of the monks of
M. Sinai and Raithu; dcccclii. 7.
Ammonius, bp.; cited, p. 646, c. 1.
Ammonius, pr. of Alexandria; p. 562, c. 2.
Ammonius, Doticus, etc.; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 29.
Amphilochius of Iconium; life of Basil, dcccclx. 11;
cited, pp. 552, c. 1; 553, c. 2; 557, c. 2; 616,
cc. 1,2; 755, c. 1; 796, c. 2; 928, c. 1; 930, c. 1;
939, c. 2; 958, c. 1; 966, c. 2.
Amphilochius of Side; cited, p. 942, c. 2.
Amulets, Mandaitic; Appendix B., xii., xiii.
Anah, du; p. 1135, c. 1.
Ananias (Hananya); metrical discourse; p. 381, c. 2.
Ananias (Hananyā); martyrdom of; dcccclii. 35.
'Anan-Yeshua'; illustrations of the Paradise of
Palladius, dccccxxx., dccccxxxi.; abridged,
dccccxxxii.; profitable counsels of the holy Fathers
(see Palladius), decccxxviii.; dccccxxix. 1.
Anaphora. See Missal.
Anaphora, frr. of; cclv. (Nest.); cclix.; cclx.; cclxii.;
cclxix.; cclxx.; cclxxi.; cclxxii. 13; cclxxv. ;
cclxxvi.; cclxxvii.; cclxxxv. 2; cclxxxix. 2;
ccxcii. a.
Anaphora, Karsh.; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 30.
Anaphora of the Apostles; R.F. xxxvi. 6; R.F. xli. 1;
cclxxii. 6; cclxxiv. 1 c; cclxxxvi. 1 d; cclxxxvii.,
1f; ccxc. 2 a; R.F. xxxvii. 2 (Nest.).
of Celestine of Rome; cclxi. 10; cclxxxvi. 1 e;
cclxxxvii. 1 c.
of Chrysostom; cclxi. 8; cclxiv. 2; cclxvi. 3.
of Clement of Rome; R.F. xxxvi. 12;
cclxi. 4; cclxxxvii. 18; ccxcv. 1 c.
of Cyriacus of Antioch; celxi. 15; cclxvii. 5.
of Cyril of Alexandria; cclxi. 9; cclxiv. 3;
cclxxiii. 6; cclxxxvi. 1 c; ccxc. 2 e; ccxci. 1 c.
of Dionysius the Areopagite; cclxi. 6;
ccxc. 2 d.
of Dionysius b. Salībi; R.F. xxxvi. 9;
cclxiv. 8; cclxxiv. 1 b; cclxxxiii. 4 a;
p. 292, c. 1 (fr.).
of Dioscorus of Alexandria ; cclxi. 14;
cclxvii. 1.
of Eustathius; p. 207, c. 2;
celxix. (fr.); cclxxi. (fr.); cclxxii. 3;
cclxiv. 9;
ccxcv. 1 d.
of Gregory Nazianzen; cclxi. 7; celxiv. 4;
cclxxxiv. 1d; cclxxxvii. 1 e; ccxc. 2 f; ccxci. 1 e ;
ccxciii. 1.
of Gregory b. Hebræus; cclxxii. 10.
of Ignatius; R.F. xxxvi. 10; cclxi. 3;
cclxiv. 6; cclxv. 3; cclxxii. 12; ccxc. 2 c.
of Ignatius b. Wahib of Maridin; R.F.
xxxvi. 14.
of Jacob of Batnae or Serug; R.F. xxxvi. 13;
cclxi. 11; cclxiii. 3; cclxxiii. 4.
of Jacob of Edessa; cclxiv. 5.
;
of S. James, the brother of our Lord; R.F.
xxxvi. 2; celvi. (fr.); celvii. (fr.); cclviii. (fr.):
cclxi. 1; cclxiii. 6; cclxiv. 1; cclxvi. 1; cclxxii. 1
cclxxvi. (fr.); cclxxxiv. 1 b; cclxxxvi. 1 b;
ccxc. 2 b; ccxcii. 1 b; ccxciii. 3; ccxciv. 1;
cexcv. 1b; p. 842, c. 1, palimps.
SA
1244
GENERAL INDEX.
Anaphora of S. John the Evangelist; R.F. xxxvi. 3;
cclxi. 2; cclxiii. 5; cclxvi. 2; cclxxi. (fr.);
cclxxii. 2; cclxxxiii. 4 c.
of John of Boşra; cclxxxviii. 2.
of John b. Susanna; cclxxii. 9; cclxxiv. 1 a (fr.).
of Julius of Rome; cclxi. 5; cclxiii. 1;
cclxvii. 3; cclxxxvi. 1 f; cclxxxvii. 1 d.
of Lazarus b. Sābtā (Philoxenus), of Bagdad;
cclxi. 13; cclxiii. 8; cclxxiii. 5.
of S. Mark; R.F. xxxvi. 5; cclxv. 1;
cclxvi. 4; cclxxiii. 1.
of Marutha of Tagrit; cclxvii. 2.
of Matthew the Shepherd; R.F. xxxvi. 7;
cclxxii. 7.
of Moses b. Kiphā; cclxxiii. 3.
of Nestorius; R.F. xxxvii. 4 (Nest.).
of Philoxenus of Mabug; cclxi. 12; cclxiii. 2;
cclxv. 2; cclxvii. 4; cclxviii. (fr.); cclxxii. 5;
cclxxv. (fr.).
of S. Peter; R.F. xxxvi. 4.
of the Roman church (Maron.); R.F. xli. 2.
of Theodore of Mopsuestia; R.F. xxxvii. 3
(Nest.).
of Thomas of Heraclea; cclxiii. 4; cclxxiii. 2.
of Timotheus of Alexandria; ccccli. 10 b.
of Xystus; R.F. xxxvi. 8; R.F. xli. 3;
cclxiii. 7; cclxiv. 7; cclxvii. 6; cclxxii. 4;
cclxxxiii. 4 b.
Anastasia, the correspondent of Severus of Antioch;
history of; dccccl. 10.
Anastasius, ab. of; p. 709, c. 2.
Anastasius, emperor; dccccxix. vII. 1; pp. 334, c. 2;
535, c. 2; 537, c. 1; 540, c. 1.
Anastasius, librarian of the c. of M. Athanasius;
p. 1092, c. 1.
Anastasius, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 596; p. 944, c. 2;
question addressed to the party of Probus,
dccclix. 17; cited, p. 796, c. 2.
Anastasius, pr., of Jerusalem; p. 643, c. 2.
Andrew, ab. of the c. of M. Manasses, A.D. 567-571;
pp. 703, c. 2; 704, c. 2; 706, c. 1; 707, c. 1;
708, c. 2.
Andrew, S., the Apostle; prayer, p. 386, c. 2; acts of
S. A. and S. Matthew, dcccclii. 2; disc. on the
Acts of S. A., by Ephraim (?), dcccxi. 1.
Andrew, brother of the sc. Yeshua'; p. 268, c. 1.
Andrew the chamberlain, executed; dccccxix. VIII. 1.
Andrew, brother of Magnus, chronographer; cited, R.F.
lvi. 11. 24; p. 598, c. 1.
Andrew (?), metrop. of Cilicia, A.D. 869; p. 1196, c. 1.
Andrew, anagnôstês and notary; pp. 563, c. 1; 568, c. 2.
Andrew of Crete (or Jerusalem); hom. on the death and
burial of the b. V. Mary, dccv.; canons (hymns),
pp. 318, c. 1; 322, c. 1.
Andrew of Samosata; pp. 492, c. 2; 647, c. 2; A. of S.
and Alexander of Mabug, letter to John of
Antioch and Theodoret, dccclvii. xxx.;
p. 986, c. 2; extract from a letter to Rabūlas,
dccxxix. 12 j: cited, pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c.
2;
557, c. 2; 714, c. 2; 924, c. 1; 956, c. 1;
967, c. 2.
Andrew, pr. of Tell-Haphikha; p. 489, c. 2.
Andromeda; hist. of; dccccxlix. 5; dccccl. 21.
Andronicus, chronographer; names of the nations after
the confusion of tongues, dccccxxii. 6; cited, R.F.
lvi. 1. 6, 10, 11, etc., II. 22; pp. 598, c. 1;
988, c. 2.
Andronicus and Athanasia; hist. of; dccxcviii. 4;
deccel. 9; dccccliv. 5; dcccclx. 20.
Anecdotes of holy men and women, chiefly Egyptian;
dccccxxxiii.
Anastasius, pr. of the c.
A.D. 724; p. 16, c. 2.
Anastasius, sc., A.D. 569; p. 547, c. 2.
Anastasius b. Sergius, comes; p. 562, c. 2.
Anatolius of Constantinople; letter to the emperor Leo,
dccccxix. IV. 8; cited, pp. 924, c. 1; 956, c. 1.
Anatolius, bp. of Laodicea; cited, R.F. lvi. II. 24.
Anazarbus; pp. 559, c. 2; 560, c. 1; 829, c. 1.
Anazete,
; p. 1095, c. 1.
Andrew, ab. in Caria; p. 566, c. 2.
Anecdotes of Daniel of Scete; dcccclx. 22.
Anecdotes of Macarius of Alexandria; dcccclx. 6.
Anecdotes of Martinianus; dcccclx. 25.
Anecdotes of Nicolaus of Myra; dcccclx. 13.
Angels, tract on the; p. 953, c. 1.
Anianus of Alexandria, chronographer; cited, p. 598, c. 1.
Anius (Anianus) of Alexandria, chronographer; cited,
R.F. lvi. 1. 5, 10, 11, etc., II. 30.
Anna and Mary (the b. Virgin) the wife of Joseph;
history of, Karsh.; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 2.
Anonymous work, extract from; decevi. 28.
Anthems for the Festivals of the year, cccxiii. ; anthems
and hymns for the year, cccxvi.; cccxxvii. ;
anthems and prayers (Maronite), cccxxxiii.,
cccxxxiv.; anthems for the Nativity, etc., cccxv.;
for Passion Week, ccclxx.; anthem, R.F.
lviii. 5; deceli. 4.
,at Ras-'ain ܣܦܩܠܝܣ f.
GENERAL INDEX.
1245
Anthemius the emperor; dccccxix. III. 12.
Anthimus, governor of Amid; p. 1136, c. 1.
Anthimus of Constantinople; account of, by John of
Asia, dccccxlv. II. 5, 6; letter to Severus,
dccccxix. IX.
IX. 21; letter to Theodosius of
Alexandria, dccccxix. 1x. 25; cited, pp. 924, c. 1;
956, c. 1; 961, c. 2.
Anthusa, mother of John Chrysostom; p. 701, c. 1.
ܐܢܛܝܘܟ ,Antioch ܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ ܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ ܐܢܛܝܘܟ
pp. 43, c. 2; 218, c. 1; destroyed by earthquake,
dccccxix. VIII. 4; destroyed,
destroyed, A.D. 540,
dccccxlix. 19 g.
Antiochus, ab. of the c. of the Arabs,, A.D.
567; pp. 706, c. 1; 708, c. 2; ab. of the c. of
Jha, p. 713, c. 1.
Antiochus of Ptolemais; cited, pp. 552, c. 2; 646, c. 1;
924, c. 1; 930, c. 1; 956, c. 1; 958, c. 2.
Antipater of Bostra; hom. on the Epiphany, cccviii. 6;
on the Nativity of S. John the Baptist and the
Annunciation of the b. Virgin Mary, dcccxlvii. 3.
Anton ibn Hurmuz ibn 'Īsā ibn Hurmuz ibn Joseph ibn
Aswad, sc., A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2.
Anton ibn Shakur ibn Ḥannā, poss.; p. 138, c. 2.
Antonine, bp. of Aleppo; pp. 518, c. 1; 559, c. 2;
950, c. 2; 962, c. 1.
Antonius, pr. (,iaș) ; p. 2, c. 2.
Antonius, disciple of Jacob the Egyptian; p. 1136, c. 1.
Antonius ibn Faraju 'llah Azar, poss., A.D. 1810;
p. 630, c. 2.
Antonius Rhetor, of Tagrit; works, decxvii., decxviii.;
on the holy Chrism, dcccxv. 12; on the good
Providence of God, p. 617, c. 1; treatise on
Rhetoric, p. 614, c. 1; metrical compositions,
p. 614, c. 1; metrical prayers, p. 617, c. 2.
Antonius, sc. ; p. 2, c. 2.
Antony of Egypt; life of, by Athanasius; decccxxxvii. 1;
decccxli. 5; dcccclxiii. 3; first epistle, dccxxvii.
3 d, dcclxxix. 5; prayers for the reception of a
monk, p. 389, c. 2; vision of, p. 920, c. 2;
anecdote of, dcccxxxvii. 26; commem. of,
pp. 175, c. 2; p. 186, c. 2.
Apamea; pp. 413, c. 1; 419, c. 1; 756, c. 2.
Aphni-Măran, of Bēth - Nūhadrā; commem. of;
p. 187, c. 1.
.se.;
Aphnir, poss.; p. 46, c. 1.
Aphraates; homilies, dxxviii., dxxix., dxxx.; part of the
rcufaf, dcccl. 5 a; cited, R.F. Ivi. 1. 4;
p. 987, c. 2.
.deeel
Apocrypha, the biblical; viz.
Parva Genesis; cited, p. 985, c. 1.
History of Joseph and Asiyath; R.F. xlix. 72;
dccccxix. 1. 6.
Psalm cli; pp. 35, c. 1 ; 124, c. 1; 125, c. 2; 137,
c. 1; 138, c. 1; 140, c. 1; 405, c. 2.
Epistle of Jeremiah; pp. 108, c. 2; 112, c. 2; 113,
c. 2.
First Epistle of Baruch; vii. 3; the two epp. of
Baruch; i. 25; xxxii. 7; xxxvi.; pp. 108, c. 2; 112,
c. 2; 113, c. 1.
Song of the 3 Children; i. 17; xli.; pp. 36, c. 2; 112,
c. 2; 120, c. 2; 121, c. 2; 130, c. 1; 135, c. 1.
Bel, and the Dragon; R.F. vii. 5; R.F. viii. 6, 7; i.
17; xxxii. 6 a, b; xli.; pp. 102, c. 2; 108, c 2;
113, c. 1.
Daniel the youth, concerning our Lord and the End
of the World; xxxii. 6 d.
First bk of Esdras, Sept.; i. 23.
Ecclesiasticus (Siracides); R.F. vi. 9; i. 20; xvi. 6;
cliv.; pp. 102, c. 2; 108, c. 2; 111, c. 2; 113,
c. 1; extracts, dcccxxxiv. 7, dccclxi. 51.
Judith; i. 18 b; clvi. 3; pp. 111, c. 2; 113, c. 1.
Maccabees, bks i.-iv., i. 21, 22; bks i. and ii.,
clv.; bk ii., ch. vi. 18-ch. vii. 42, vii. 2; bk
iv., dcccclx. 75, deccclxiii. 16 (frr.).
Susanna ; i. 12b; xxxii. 6 c; xli.; clvi. 1: pp. 108,
c. 2; 113, c. 1.
Tobit, Sept.; i. 24; xxxii. 13.
Wisdom; i. 11; xxxi. 2; pp. 108, c. 2; 111, c. 2 ;
113, c. 1.
Women, the bk of; i. 12, 18; clvi.; dccxxxi. I.
Protevangelium Jacobi; clvii. 1.
Childhood of our Lord Jesus, or Gospel of Thomas
the Israelite; clvii. 2.
Hist. of the b. Virgin Mary, fr.; clix.
Transitus b. Virginis; clvii. 3.
Hist. of the Decease of the b. Virgin Mary
dcccclx. 78; dcccclxiii. 1; bk vi., deccxxxiv. 6.
Obsequies of the b. V. Mary, frr., clviii.; palimps.
frr., cccclxv. 2; dvii. 2.
Letters of Abgar and our Lord, declxviii. 1; letter
of Abgar, abridged, clx.
Apollonius, Philemon, Arrian, and the four Protectores;
martyrdom of; dccccxxxiv. 2.
Apostates to Islamism, tract on; dcccclv. a.
Apostles, languages spoken by the, p. 901, c. 1; how
and where each suffered death, deexcv. 16.
Apostles and Disciples, short histories of the; xxxii.
8 (fr.); dccclxi. 93.
1246
GENERAL INDEX.
"
Apostles, the. See Anaphora.
Apostles, canons of the, decccviii. 2; canons and orders,
dccccvii. 2, 3; dccccix. 2. 3; cited, R.F. lvi, II.
24; p. 905, c. 2; doctrine of the, dcclxix. 8;
dccccxxxvi. 2.
Arabia, ; pp. 709, c. 1; 710, c. 1.
Arabic mss.; fr. (), p. 365, c. 1; patent of manu-
mission, A.D. 864-83, p. 52, c. 1; statement
of taxes in Egypt, A.D. 909, p. 52, c. 1; deed of
sale, A.D. 992-93, p. 338, c. 1; fr., p. 49, c. 1,
note *.
Aquilas, maloor; cited, p. 1191, c. 1.
Arabi, m. of the c. of Karkaphta, A.D. 839; p. 1165, Aṣlan Aghā, A.D. 1700; p. 880, c. 2.
c. 1.
Arabs, the;, pp. 65, c. 2; 332, c. 1; 1058, c. 1;
ܡܗܓܪ̈ܝܐ ;1 .p. 194, c ,ܒܢܝܞ ܕܗܓܪ
FRIZER 5, p. 92, c. 1; Koïo,
p. 332, c. 1.
Arbel, biz, Loi~; pp. 184, c. 2; 192, c. 1.
Arbu, asi; pp. 163, c. 2; 164, c. 1; 165, c. 1.
Arcadius the emperor; p. 333, c. 1.
Archelaus, anagnôstês, of Tyre; p. 567, c. 2.
Archelides; hist. of; R.F. xlix. 82; deccexviii. 4 g;
dccccl. 19; dcccclvii. 2; dcccclviii. 7.
Arduwal, Jani; p. 788, c. 2.
Aretas. See Ḥareth.
Aretas,ima, maz; p. 91, c. 1.
Ariadne the empress, death of; dccccxix. vII. 13.
Aristippus; sayings of; p. 737, c. 2.
Aristobulus, Jewish philosopher; cited, R.F. lvi. 11. 24.
Aristotle; organon, transl. by George, bp. of the Arabs,
dccccxc.; categories, transl. by Sergius of Ras-'ain,
dcccclxxxvii. 4; cited, p. 947, c. 2; πepì kóoμov
πρòs 'Aλéέavdpov, transl. by Sergius, dcccclxxxvii. 8;
a treatise on the Soul, transl. by Sergius,
dcccclxxxvii. 9; cited, p. 558, c. 1; comment. on
his Analytics, frr., dccccxli.
Arius the heretic; p. 335, c. 2.
Armanâz, i, near Apamea; p. 945, c. 2.
Armenia, the bishops of; libellus to Proclus of Constan-
tinople, regarding Theodore of Mopsuestia;
declviii. 3.
Armenian version of the Bible, readings from the;
p. 138, c. 1.
Ascetic tract; reproof or advice of a Father; dcclxviii. 10.
Asher ben Lēvi. See 'Abdu'l-Masiḥ of Singar.
Arsamosata, 'Aрxyuɣáт; p. 433, c. 2.
Arsenius; commem. of; p. 175, c. 2.
Arsenius, prefect of Alexandria; dccccxix. vI. 4.
Articles of faith of the Egyptian clergy, under Timotheus
of Alexandria; p. 643, c. 2.
Asius (asya) the physician; life of; dcccclx. 4.
'Askar b. 'Ebed-yeshua', d., A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53,
c. 2.
'Aṭāü 'llah ibn 'Abdu'llah, died A.D. 1550; R.F.
p. 63, c. 1.
'Aṭāü 'llah ibn Elias, poss., A.D. 1778; R.F. pp. 85,
c. 1; 111, c. 2.
Athanasius the Great; confession of Faith, p. 642, c. 2;
comment. on the Psalms, dxxxi.; abridged,
dccclii. 8; notes from, pp. 35, c. 2; 36, c. 2;
note on Ps. vii., p. 33, c. 2; life of Antony,
dcclxxx. 3; dccccxxxvii. 1; dccccxli. 5; dcccclxiii.
3; contra Apollinar. lib. i, declxiii. 2; declxix.
14; on Baptism, dcccxlviii. 3; on the Cross and
Passion, dccclxiv, 9; dcclxx. 12; dccclxi. 17 (fr.);
on the Faith and that Christ is one, dcclxix. 5;
the "Gloria in excelsis," R.F. x. 8; homily (fr.),
dcclxxv.; festal letters, dxxxii.; letter to Adelphius,
dcclxix. 7; to Epictetus, declviii. 2; extract from
the letter to Marcellinus on the Psalms, p. 36,
c. 1; letter to the Virgins who went to Jerusalem,
dccxlvii.7a; dccccxlviii. 1.5; discourse on Virginity,
dccxlvii. 7 b; dccxcv. 3, (fr.); dccccxlix. 22;
decccl. 5; extr., dccclxiv. 55; cited, pp. 121,
c. 1; 528, c. 1; 549, c. 2; 551, c. 2; 553, c. 2;
555, cc. 1, 2; 558, c. 1; 607, c. 2; 640, c. 2;
641, c. 2; 643, c. 1; 646, c. 1; 729, c. 2; 742,
c. 2; 755, c. 1, 796, c. 2; 830, c. 1; 831, c. 1;
854, c. 2; 905, c. 1; 907, c. 1; 908, c. 2; 918,
c. 1; 919, c. 1; 921, c. 1; 924, c. 1; 928, c. 1;
930, c. 1; 933, c. 2; 937, c. 1; 938, c. 2; 939,
cc. 1, 2; 943, c. 1; 944, cc. 1, 2; 946, c. 1; 947,
cc. 1, 2; 952, c. 2; 956, c. 1; 958, c. 2; 961,
c. 2; 965, c. 1; 966, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 968, c. 2;
969, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 972, c. 2; 973, c. 1; 976,
c. 1; 977, c. 1; 978, c. 2; 980, c. 1; 981, c. 2;
982, c. 1; 983, cc. 1, 2; 987, c. 2; 1002, c. 1;
1004, c. 2; 1006, c. 2; 1052, c. 2.
Athanasius (11., of Balad), patr. of Antioch; scholion
introductory to the homm. of Gregory Naz.,
p. 441, c. 2; explanation of the Greek legends
mentioned in certain discourses of Gregory Naz.
(elsewhere ascribed to Nonnus), p. 425, c. 2 (see
also pp. 428, c. 2, 429, cc. 1, 2, and dlix. 7);
(of the convent of M. Malchus) transl. of an
anonymous Isagôgê, dcccclxxxviii. 5; (priest of
GENERAL INDEX.
1247
C
Nisibis) transl. of the letters of Severus, pp. 558, Azizah, who who, poss., A.D. 1166;
c. 1; 564, c. 2; sedra, p. 218, c. 1; called
p. 257, c. 2.
Kinzas, p. 441, c. 2; mentioned, pp. 443, | Azzawā, Kols, ibn Simeon, donor to the church of
c. 1; 494, c. 2.
Athanasius (V.), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1000;
p. 157, c. 2.
the b. V. Mary at Sammadār, A.D. 1665;
p. 166, c. 2.
Athanasius (IX.), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1203, R.F.
p. 24, c. 2; A.D. 1204, R.F. p. 10, c. 1;
p. 368, c. 2.
Athanasius, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 1251, p. 142,
c. 2; A.D. 1254, p. 95, c. 1; A.D. 1255, p. 171,
c. 2; A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 2.
Athanasius (Ḥabīb), catholicus of the East, A.D. 1528 ;
R.F. p. 61, c. 1.
Athanasius, bp. of Haḥ, A.D. 1555; R.F. p. 37, c. 2.
Athanasius, bp. of Hisn Petros (Kifa?) A.D. 1015;
p. 850, c. 2.
Athanasius, bp. of Ķāra, A.D. 1136; p. 199, cc. 1, 2.
Athanasius (Stephanus), bp. of Malabar, poss., A.D.
1850; p. 1167, c. 2 (see also p. 1181, c. 1,
note*).
Athanasius, librarian of the c. of M. Maron, A.D. 745;
p. 454, c. 2.
Athanasius of Ras-'ain, m. of Scete, A.D. 870;
p. 472, c. 2.
Athanasius, poss., A.D. 932; pp. 422, c. 1; 1036, c. 1.
Athanasius, pr.; p. 708, c. 1.
Athanasius (and), r. ; pp. 264, c. 1; 745, c. 1.
Athens,,
; pp. 85, c. 1; 205, c. 2.
'Aṭīyah ibn Faraj, sc., A.D. 1511; R.F. p. 56, c. 2.
Atticus of Constantinople; discourse on the b. V. Mary,
cccviii. 9; prayer, p. 386, c. 1; cited, pp. 528,
c. 1; 553, c. 1; 646, c. 1; 919, c. 1.
'Audish (Abd-ishō') ibn Hurmuz, poss., A.D. 1826;
p. 140, c. 2.
Audius the heretic („a); p. 264, c. 2.
Aurelius, an advocate: p. 568, c. 2.
Azāzīl, bruu; commem. of; p. 175, c. 2.
Y
Azikh, ∞≈; p. 1181, c. 1.
'Aziz, librarian, A.D. 562; p. 648, c. 2.
'Aziz, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1369;
p. 164, c. 2.
Aziz, poss.; p. 1145, cc. 1, 2.
Aziz of Bartella, poss., A.D. 1190; pp. 257, c. 2;
258, c. 1.
'Aziz 99, r.; p. 889, c. 1.
'Aziz ibnu, binder, A.D. 1535; R.F p. 37, c. 2.
Ba'albak; dccccxix. vIII. 4.
Babai, or Babæus, the great; hymns, R.F. xii. 3 t, u;
pp. 135, c. 2; 136, c. 1; martyrdom of George,
R.F. lix. 3; comment. on the discourses of
Marcus the monk (?), dev.; commem. of,
p. 187, c. 1.
Bābai, or Babæus, b. Něṣibnaye; hymns, R.F. xii. 3 v,
x, y, z; pp. 131, c. 1; 136, c. 1; commem. of,
p. 181, c. 2.
Bābai, or Babuæus, bp. of Seleucia; letter to Cyriacus,
on the ascetic life; dcccxxxvii. 19.
Bābai, d. and sc., A.D. 899; pp. 106, c. 2; 107, c. 2.
Babylas of Antioch; martyrdom; dcccclii. 39; dcccclx.
57.
Bacchus (and Sergius); commem. of; p. 175, c. 2.
Bacchus, of, pr. A.D. 562; p. 648, c. 1.
Bacchus, m. of S. Mary Deipara, sc., A.D. 1248, p.141, c.2;
A.D. 1251, p. 142, c. 2; A.D. 1255, p. 171. c. 2;
A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 2.
Bacchus, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;
p. 164, c. 2.
Baddaya,, near Ḥarran; p. 481, c. 2.
Badru 'l-din, Muḥammadan amir, about A.D. 1027;
p. 1203, c. 1.
Badbō (?), a, pr., A.D. 600; p. 53, c. 1.
Baděmā; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv. 1 e.
Bademüth Şalmā; p. 186, c. 2.
Bagdad, ; pp. 22, c. 2; 205, c. 2; 418, c. 1;
496, c. 2.
Baisan, or Scythopolis,; pp. 494. c. 1; 495, c. 1.
Ba-Kūdīda. See Beth-Kūdīdā.
Balai, or Balæus; two discourses on Joseph, dccxlii. 5;
hymns, dccxl. 7; p. 375, c. 1; prayers, pp. 372,
c. 2; 373, c. 1; 375, c. 2.
Balad; pp. 51, c. 2; 59, c. 1; 179, c. 2; 1111, c. 1.
Bālis, l. <hiw; p. 193, c. 2.
Baptism, order of, fr., ccxcvii.; of Basil, p. 232, c. 1;
shorter order of, Malk., p. 232, c. 2; of Severus,
R.F. xxxviii. 3; pp. 217, c. 2; 218, c. 2; 223,
c. 1; 224, c. 2; 226, c. 2; 228, c. 1; 229, c. 2 ;
230, c. 1; 233, c. 1; 234, c. 1; 365, c. 1;
abridged, R.F. xxxviii. 4; pp. 226, c. 2; 228,
c. 2; 234, c. 1; R.F. xxxviii. 2, Karsh.; of a girl,
8 B
1248
GENERAL INDEX.
p. 187, c. 2.
Bar-Kosre, oasis; commem. of; pp. 187, c. 1;
193, c. 2.
by Severus, R.F. xxxviii. 8; of Timotheus of Bar-'Ittā, Khuis, of Maraga; commem. of;
Alexandria, pp. 226, c. 2; 383, c. 2; of Yeshua'-
yab of Ḥadaiyab, Nest., R.F. xxxvii. 6; con-
secration of the water, shorter order, by Philoxenus
of Mabūg, p. 229, c. 2; exposition of the order of
baptism, by Jacob of Edessa, p. 224, c. 2; extract
on the baptism of our Lord, p. 678, c. 1.
Bar-Audishō' ('Ebed-yeshua'); p. 1202, c. 1.
Barbaitā, in Bēth-Zabdai; R.F. p. 54.
Barbara, relics of; p. 194, c. 1.
Barlāhā, ab. of the c. of Beth-Aphtūnāyā; pp. 705, c. 1 ;
708, c. 2.
Barlähā, Julianist bp., pp. 756, c. 1; 955, c. 1.
Bar-Sähde, mi, of the school of Nisibis, A.D.
615; p. 53, c. 2.
Bar-ba'shĕmin and others; martyrdom of, dcccclii. 34;
commem. of, p. 186, c. 1.
Bar-samya; martyrdom of; R.F. p. 93, c. 2; p. 1207,
c. 1 (fr.); dcccclii. 19.
Bar-ṣauma the Huzite; discourse on the Resurrection;
dccciv. 8.
Bar-daiṣān (Bardesanes); extract from the dialogue de
Fato, wrongly ascribed to him, dcccclxxxvii. 11;
cited, p. 987, c. 2; alphabet of, see Alphabets;
signs of the Zodiac, according to the school of,
dcccclxxxvii. 14.
Bar-gauma, of Nisibis; hist. of, by Samuel, deccclx. 1;
dcccclxiii. 14; dcccclxvii.; hymns, R. F. xii, 3, 0;
pp. 130, cc. 1, 2; 135, c. 2; 136, c. 1; commem.
of, ccclxxxvii.; p. 175, c. 2; hymns on, by
Ephraim, decxlviii. 11. 4 d.
Bar-ṣaumā b. Anastasius b. Cyriacus, of Edessa, sc.,
A.D. 817; p. 590, c. 2.
Bar-ṣaumā b. David, sc., A.D. 1364; pp. 892, c. 1;
899, c. 1.
Bar-ṣaumā b. 'Īsā, sc., A.D. 1174; p. 274, c. 2.
Bar-ṣaumā b. John, of Melitene, sc., A.D. 1229;
p. 623, c. 2.
Bar-ṣaumā b. b. Aaron, poss., A.D. 1236;
p. 59, c. 1.
-
Bar-Gagai,is, ab. ; cited; p. 79, c. 1.
Bar-hab-bě-shabba; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv. 1 g.
Bar-hab-be-shabbā, ab. of Raik, A.D. 567;
p. 706, c. 2.
Bar-hab-bě-shabbā, ab. of the c. of M. John, A.D. 571;
p. 707, c. 2.
Bar-hab-bě-shabbā, pr. of the c. of Teleda; p. 704, c. 2;
ab. of the c. of Teleda; pp. 703, c. 2; 706, c. 1
(A.D. 567).
Bar-had-be-shabbā of Maragā; commem. of; p. 187, c. 2.
Bar-had-be-shabbā, d. of the c. of Bēth-Mělūță or Țělithā,
A.D. 715; p. 987, c. 1.
Bar-ḥad-be-shabbā of iaia; p. 756, c. 1.
Bar-had-be-shabbā, collator, A.D. 868; p. 546, c. 1.
Bar-had-be-shabbā, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ;
p. 657, c. 2.
Bar-had-be-shabbā, poss.; p. 348, c. 1.
Bar-had-be-shabbā, poss., A.D. 856; p. 1099, c. 2.
Bar-ḥad-be-shabbā, pupil of John is; p. 436, c. 1.
Bar-Hannānē; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Bar-Hūrak, piomis, of Tagrit, d. and poss.,
p. 343, c. 1.
Y
Bar-'Ïdai, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 851-59;
p. 766, c. 1.
Bar-ṣaumā, of the, A.D. 1397; p. 165, c. 1.
Bar-ṣaumā, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214,
p. 164, c. 1; another, A.D. 1214, p. 164, c. 1;
another, A.D. 1305, p. 164, c. 2.
Bārīn, ↔i~; p. 275, c. 1.
Bar-'Isa b. Yeshua', m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1529;
p. 1200, c. 1.
Bar-ṣauma of Mar'ash, sc., A.D. 1121, p. 270, c. 1; r.,
pp. 368, c. 2; 658, c. 2; 751, c. 2; 774, c. 2.
Bar-ṣaumā, d. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, p. 267,
c. 2; another, pr., A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2; A.D.
1009, p. 269, c. 2; a third, A.D. 1237,
p. 133, c. 2.
Bari,; p. 164, c. 2.
Bar-'Ïdai, m. of Tagrīt, donor to the c. of S. Mary Bar-ṣauma, ab., A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c. 2.
Deipara; p. 153, c. 2.
Bar-ṣauma of Natphā, poss., A.D. 1182; p. 206, c. 1.
Bar-ṣaumā, painter (ij), m. of the c. of M. Bar-
ṣauma at Melitene, A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Bar-ṣauma, l, binder and donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; p. 59, c. 2.
Bar-ṣaumā, d.; p. 164, c. 1.
Bar-ṣauma, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara;
p. 294, c. 1.
Bar-ṣaumā, poss. ; pp. 311, c. 2; 339, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1249
Bar-ṇaumā, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara and poss.,
A.D. 1101; p. 296, c. 1.
.poss., A.D ܝܪܒܐܢ ܒܪܨܘܡ ܐܙܒܝܢܝ ,Bar-qaamia
pagia
i,
1847; p. 20, c. 2.
Bar-ṣaumā, r.; pp. 227, c. 2; 462, c. 2; 531, c. 2;
610, c. 1; 620, c. 1; 681, c. 1; 836, c. 1; 1086,
c. 1; A.D. 1518, p. 59, c. 2.
Bar-ṣaumā, sc.; p. 20, c. 1.
Bar-shabbā, ab. of Țūr-'Abdin; p. 1136, cc. 1, 2.
Bar-shabyā and others; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 32.
Bar-Simeon, sc., A.D. 1574; R.F. p. 54, c. 1.
Barţellä, mallļis, KiĻor iis; pp. 257,
c. 2; 899, c. 2; 1199, c. 1.
Bar-Yeshua', bp. of the Arabs in Mesopotamia, poss.;
p. 754, c. 2.
Bar-Yeshua'iaz, donor; p. 122, c. 2.
Bā-Sabarīnā. See Bēth-Severīna.
;571 .A.D ,ܟܦܪ ܟܪ̈ܡܐ recluse of ? (ܒܣܒܐ( Basba
p. 708, c. 1.
Bāshā, metrop. of Nisibis, A.D. 615; p. 53, c. 2.
Basil of Ancyra; cited; p. 963, c. 2, note *.
Basil of Cæsarea; works, dxlvi.; dl.; dli.; dccxxxii.;
dccxcv. 5; three ascetic discourses, deccxii. 7;
homm. in Hexaêmeron, p. 416, c. 2; hom. on
Deut. xv. 9, dl. 1; dccxxviii. 2; decxlii. 3 d;
decliii. 14; declvii. 1; declxx. 2; dccxcv. 5 b;
on Ps. i, dl. 9; dccliii. 18 a; dccxcv. 5 ƒ;
extracts, pp. 35, c. 2; 36, c. 2; declii. 19; in
principium Proverb., dli. 1; on 1 Thessal. v. 16—
18, dcclxiii. 7 a; treatise on the holy Spirit, dxlvi. 2;
dxlvii.; dl. 4; extracts, dccclxiv. 5; glosses on,
dliv.; against Eunomius, bks i.—-iii., dxlviii.; bk.
ii. (fr.), dxlix.; hom. on anger, dl. 6; dccxxxii.
1b; dccxxxvii. 7 b; decliii. 18 d; dcclxx. 11 c;
extract, dcclxii. 14; on avarice, dccxcv. 13; on
baptism, dl. 2; part of the hom. " in ebriosos,"
dli. 2; on envy, dccxxxii. 1 c; decliii. 18 e; two
homm. on faith, dxlvi. 3, 4; dl. 7, 8; second
hom., decliii. 18 b; funeral sermon on a child,
ccccli. 9 b, y; declxiii. 7b; that God is not the
cause of evils, dccxxxii. 1 e; dccxlii. 3 b; decliii.
18 c; dccxcv. 5 c; against those who imagine
that there are three Gods, dcclxiii. 4; declxviii.
12; three homm. on Lent, dccxxxii. 1 a; decxlii.
3 a; dccxcv. 5 d, e, g; frr. of two homm., cccviii.
11; the first hom., dl. 5; dcccxxv. 16; the
second, cccvi. 11; dcccxxv. 20; on the martyrs,
dccxxxii. 1f; on the observance of the commands
of the Gospel, dcclxxxv. VIII. 5; on poverty (in
divites), dccxxxvii. 7 ; on the study of the
writings of the (Greek) philosophers (ad ado-
lescentes), dl. 3; dccxxxii. 1 d.; on tempe-
rance and purity, decxcvii. 7 a; on virginity,
dcclxix. 3; on usury, dli. 3; dccxlii. 3 c c; on the
world, Karsh., R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 2.; treatise
on virtue, dcccxxiv. 4; regulæ monasticæ, dlii.;
dliii.; prooemium to the "regulæ fusius tractatæ,'
dccxcv. 5 a; extract from the "regulæ £. tr.",
dcclxxxi. 10 a; to those who are entering on the
monastic life (de ascetica disciplina), declx. 2;
declxx. 4 b; dcclxxxi. 13; decc. 8; deccxii. 3;
dcccxxii. 2b; dccccxxix. 2; question and answer,
p. 222, c. 2; B. and Gregory Naz., questions and
answers, dcclxxxii.; dcccix.; letter to the recluses,
R.F. xlix. 30; dccxxxii. 4 c; decliii. 18 f;
dcclxxxi. 10 b; dccxcvii. 7 c; two letters to a
fallen virgin, dccxxxii. 4 a, b; dccxlvii. 4 a, b;
dcclxx. 11 a, b; one letter, fr., dccxcv. 20; select
letters of B. and Gregory Naz., dlvi. 11. ;
dccxxxii. 2; vocalisation of difficult words, clxvii.
2 e; to his brother Gregory, R.F. xlix. 31;
dccxxvii. 7 a dccxlii. 3 e; declxx. 1 a;
dcclxxxix. 7; dccxcvii. 7 b
dccxcvii. 7 b; dcccxxii. 2 a;
extracts, R.F. xlix. 32; dccci. 5; life of Eva-
grius, wrongly ascribed to B., dccxxvii. 1 d;
liturgy, cexcvi. 1 b; benediction of the chalice,
cclxxxvii. 1 i; ccxcix. 1; order of Baptism,
ccxcvi. 4b; prayers, ccxvii. 5; cexviii. 5;
cclxxxv. 7; diii. 2; extracts, decxxvii. 7 b;
dcclxxxv. VIII.; decxciii. 8, 10; dcccvi. 3;
decexii. 14; deccxviii. 5; dcccxxxvii. 27;
dcccxlix. 3; dccclvii. xxx.; dccclxi. 10, 15, 17,
30, 31, 59, 70, 109, 125; dccclxiv. 5, 7, 42, 56;
cited, pp. 79, c. 1; 528, c. 1; 549, c. 2; 551,
c. 2; 553, c. 2; 555, c. 1; 558, c. 1; 639, c. 1;
641, cc. 1, 2; 645, c. 2; 646, cc. 1, 2; 699,
c. 1; 730, c. 1; 742, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 796, c. 2;
798, c. 2; 824, c. 2; 836, c. 1; 854, c. 2; 892,
c. 2; 906, cc. 1, 2; 907, cc. 1, 2; 909, c. 1;
915, c. 2; 918, c. 2; 921, c. 2; 924, c. 1; 926,
c. 2; 928, c. 1; 930, c. 2; 933, c. 2; 936, c. 2;
937, c. 1; 939, cc. 1, 2; 941, c. 2; 942, c. 1;
944, cc. 1, 2; 946, c. 1; 952, c. 2; 953, c. 1;
954, cc. 1, 2; 955, c. 1; 956, c. 1; 958, c. 2;
961, c. 2; 965, cc. 1, 2; 966, c. 2; 969, cc. 1,
2; 970, c. 2; 971, c. 2; 972, cc. 1, 2; 973,
c. 1; 975, c. 2; 977, c. 2; 981, c. 1; 982, c. 1;
983, c. 2; 1002, c. 1; 1004, c. 2; 1052, c. 2;
1250
GENERAL INDEX.
:
punctuation of words in his writings, R.F. xlii.,
capp. xxx., XXXI.; clxvii. 2 h, e; life of, by
Amphilochius, dcccclx. 11; by Helladius, declix.
II. 3, fr.; dcccclxviii. fr.; notice of B. and his
brothers, Gregory Nyssen and Peter, p. 900,
c. 2; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 2.
Basil, bp. of Samosata; cited; p. 1004, c. 2.
Basil, ab., A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c. 2.
Basil, ab. of S. Mary Deipara (?); p. 311, c. 1.
Basil, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1222; p. 74, c. 2.
Basil, bp. of Bagdad (see Lazarus b. Sābtā); p. 496, c. 2.
Basil, catholicus of the east, A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Basil (Behnām), maphrian, A.D. 1404, p. 899, c. 2;
A.D. 1408, R.F. p. 40, c. 1.
Basil (Ḥabīb), maphrian, A.D. 1658; R.F. p. 58, c. 2.
Basil (Yalda), maphrian, A.D. 1680; R.F. pp. 2, c. 1;
102, c. 1.
Basil (Elias), maphrian, A.D. 1831; p. 1182, c. 1.
Basil, metrop.; p. 214, c. 2.
Basil, metrop. of Moșul, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2.
Basil, metrop. of Tagrit; p. 762, c. 1.
Basil, m. of the c. of M. Bar-şauma of Melitene, A.D.
1196, p. 1138, c. 2; Basil junior, m. of the same
c., ibid.
Basil I., patr. of Antioch, A.D. 929, p. 1076, c. 2; A.D.
936, p. 1116, c. 1.
Basil, poss., A.D. 1256; p. 78, c. 1.
Basil, pr., of Alexandria; p. 704, c. 1.
Basil, pr.; p. 708, c. 1.
Basil, sc., p. 884, c. 2; another, A.D. 1070, p. 1003, c. 2.
Basiliscus and Marcus, the emperors; encyclical letter;
dccccxix. v. 2; extr. from encyclical letter to
Timotheus of Alexandria, dccclvii. vII. 4.
Basiliscus, pr., of Antioch; dccccxix. XII. 3.
Al-Basrah, his; pp. 185, c. 2; 186, c. 1.
Bassianus, Romanus and Simeon; hist. of, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 40; dccccxlix. 18 m.
Bassus; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Bassus, ab. of the c. of ï; p. 713, c. 2.
Bassus, general, defeats the Persians; dccccxix. Ix. 5.
Bassus b. Mārā, poss. ; p. 673, c. 1.
Batnæ,
martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 13; dcccclx. 70;
dcccclxi. 1; deccclxiv. 3; dcccclxix.; Karsh.,
R.F. codd. Carsh. vii. 3; viii. 9.
Bě-Aital, huu, near Ḥims; p. 86, c. 2.
Beatitudes, the; R.F. x. 5; pp. 118, c. 1; 120, c. 2;
121, c. 2; 124, c. 1; 125, c. 2; 126, c. 2; 127,
c. 2; 129, c. 1; 138, c. 2; dcclxii. 13.
Bedar-Zakhē; see Ignatius b. Wahib.
Begli Muḥammad Pāshā, A.D. 1700; p. 880, c. 2.
Behnam, the son of Sennacherib, and his sister Sara;
Behnam, m. of Sigistan, sc., A.D. 1254; p. 94. c. 2.
Behnām Abu 'l-Hasan b. Joseph b. Abu 'l-Faraj, poss.,
A.D. 1210; p. 374, c. 2.
Behnām b. John b. Jacob (afterwards Ignatius, patr.),
poss., A.D. 1401; pp. 899, c. 2; 900, c. 1.
Behnam, r.; pp. 194, c. 2; 478, c. 1; 1146, c. 1.
Behnam b. Simeon, metrop. of Antioch, sc., A.D. 1279;
p. 1184, c. 1.
Belisarius; conquers Africa and takes Rome; decccxix.
IX. 17, 18.
Benēbil, near Maridin; p. 165, c. 2.
Benediction of Bride and Bridegroom; R.F. xxxviii.
10, 11, 12; cclxxxvi. 11 b; ccxciii. 7 b; ccxciv.
6; cccv. 1 e, f.
Benediction of the Chalice, of Basil, pp. 224, c. 2; 233,
c. 1; of Chrysostom, p. 226, c. 2; of Severus,
pp. 219, c. 1; 224, c. 2; 225, c. 2; 226, c. 2;
228, c. 1; 230, c. 1; 231, c. 1; 233, c. 1.
Benjamin of Bēth-Nūhadra, disciple of Eugenius; hist.
of; dcccclxi. 3.
Benjamin, metrop. of Edessa, commentator on Gregory
Naz.; pp. 441, cc. 1, 2; cited, p. 1004, c. 2.
Benjamin (rabban) and his school, at Teleda, A.D. 837 ;
p. 498, c. 2.
Benjamin of Dūrā; p. 1134, c. 2.
Benjamin, bp. of Hisn Kifa; p. 1136, c. 1.
Benjamin b. Gūryā, of Āmid, r.; p. 516, c. 2.
Benjamin, sc., A.D. 1075; p. 346, c. 2.
Berenicianus, ab. of the c. of M. Abdā; p. 756, c. 1.
Bĕrikha of Jerusalem, poss.; p. 71, c. 1.
Beroa, Kai (Aleppo); R.F. p. 60, c. 1.
Bēth-Balesh; p. 473, c. 2.
Bēth-Batin, near Harran; p. 162, c. 2.
Bēth-Garmai; p. 618, c. 2.
Bēth-Kandasā; p. 611, c. 2.
Bēth-Kudida or Kudīdia, also Ba-Kudīdā; R.F. pp. 58,
c. 2; 85, c. 2; pp. 274, c. 2; 1080, c. 1.
ir ~; pp. 205, c. 2; 211, c. 2; 312, Bēth-Lapet; p. 1133, c. 2.
c. 1; 504, c. 1.
Bēth-Man'em; p. 167, c. 1.
Bēth-Naķē; p. 612, c. 1.
Bēth-Nūhadrā; R.F. p. 89, c. 2; pp. 53. c. 1; 187, c. 1.
Bēth-Raman; pp. 620, c. 2; 621, c. 1; 1032, c. 2 (?).
Bēth-Rishē; p. 165, c. 1.
Bēth-Ṣurāyā; p. 431, c. 2.
Bēth-Severina, also Ba-Sabarīnā; pp. 10, c. 1; 305,
c. 1; 851, c. 1; 881, cc. 1, 2; 899, c. 1.
GENERAL INDEX.
1251
Bible.
The Old and New Testaments, with the Apo-
crypha; i.
Demonstrations from the Bible; dcccliv. i.
The Old Testament; R.F. v., vi., vii.
Extracts from the Old Testament; dccclxi. 100,
102.
The Pentateuch; R.F. i.; R.F. ii.; R.F. iii.;
R.F. iv.; ii.; iii. (Levit. wanting); iv. (Gen.
and Exod. wanting).
Genesis; v.; vi. (frr.); vii. 1; viii. (fr.).
Exodus; ix.
Leviticus; x. (frr.).
Numbers; xi. ; frr., palimps., p. 915, c. 1.
Deuteronomy; xii. ; xiii. (fr.); xiv. (frr.); xv. (fr.);
p. 1208, c. 1 (fr.).
The Books constituting the häs duus; xvi.
Joshua and Judges; frr., palimps. ; p. 225, c. 1,
Joshua; xvii.; xviii. ; xix. 1; xx. (fr.).
Judges; xix. 2; xxi.; frr., palimps., pp. 284,
c. 2; 385, c. 1 ;
Ruth; R.F. ix. 1 ; dccxxxi. 1. 1.
I. and II. Samuel; xxii.
1. Samuel; frr.; xxiii.; p. 1073, c. 1.
II. Samuel; fr.; R.F. ix. 2.
1. Kings; xxiv.
I. and II. Chronicles; xxv.
Esther; clvi. 2; dccxxxi. 1. 2.
Job; xxvi.; xxvii. (fr.) ; xxviii. (fr.).
Psalms; frr., p. 1208, c. 1; verses from the
Pss., p. 10, c. 2; Ps. i., deccxliii. 2 a; extr.,
dcclxxx. 1 a; Ps. xxii. 17-21, in Hebrew,
p. 1069, c. 2. See Psalter.
The Proverbs of Solomon; xxix.; xxx.; extracts,
dccclxi. 39; dcccclix. 8.
Ecclesiastes; xxxi. 1.
The Song of Songs; R.F. ix. 3; deexci. 5.
The Prophets; R.F. viii.; xxxii.; xxxiii. (frr.);
extracts, dcccvi. 4.
Isaiah; xxxiv.; xxxv. (fr.); dccxxvii. 6; frr.,
palimps., pp. 251, c. 2; 1087, c. 2; frr., Pěsh.
and Sept., lvii.
Jeremiah and Lamentations; xxxvi.
Jeremiah; xxxvii.; frr., palimps., pp. 64, c. 1; 681,
c. 2; verses from, p. 21, c. 2.
Ezekiel; xxxviii. ; xxxix.; frr., palimps., pp. 1015,
c. 1; 1022, c. 1.
Daniel; xli.
The twelve minor Prophets; xlii. (fr.); xliii.
(frr.); xliv. (frr.); frr., palimps., p. 915, c. 1.
Hosea; xlv. (fr.).
Zechariah; xlvi. (fr.).
Isaiah, Philos.; xlvii. (frr.).
The Old Testament; extracts, according to the
Sept.; pp. 914, c. 2; 1201, c. 1.
Genesis, Sept.; xlviii.
Exodus, Sept.; xlix.
Numbers, Sept.; 1.
Joshua, Sept.; li.
Judges, Sept.; lii.
Ruth, Sept.; lii.
II. (1.) Kings, Sept.; liii.
I. and II. Chronicles, Sept.; extracts; decclii. 5.
Ezra and Nehemiah, Sept.; extracts; dccclii. 6.
The Psalms, Sept.; liv.; Iv.; lvi. (frr.).
Ezekiel, Sept.; lviii. (fr.).
The twelve minor Prophets, Sept.; lix. (fr.).
I. and I. Samuel, Jacob. Edess.; lx.
Isaiah, Jacob. Edess.; lxi.
The Psalms, Palest.; lxii. (frr.).
The New Testament; R.F. xiii.; R.F. xiv.;
R.F. xv.; R.F. xvi.; lxiii.; lxiv.; frr., palimps.,
dcclxxxvii. I.; extracts, dcclxxx. 1; dcccxliii. 2
b, c, d; dccclx. II. 8; dccclxi. 101, 102.
The four Gospels; R.F. xvii.; lxvi.; lxvii. ;
lxviii.; lxix. ; lxx.; lxxi.; lxxii.; lxxiii.; lxxiv.;
lxxv.; lxxvi.; lxxvii.; lxxviii.; lxxix.; lxxx.;
lxxxi.; lxxxii. (frr.); lxxxiii.; lxxxiv.; lxxxv.;
frr., palimps., p. 1103, c. 1; Syr. and Karsh.,
lxxxvi.; the commandments of our Lord, extracted
from, cxviii. 2.
SS. Matthew, Mark, and Luke; lxxxvii.; lxxxviii.
SS. Matthew, John, and Luke; lxxxix.
SS. Matthew and Mark; xc.; xci.; xcii.; xciii. ;
xciv.; xcv. (frr.).
SS. Matthew and John; xcvi.; xcviii. (frr.);
Syr. and Arab., xcvii. (frr.).
SS. Mark and Luke; xcix. (frr.); c. (frr.).
SS. Luke and John; ci.; cii.
S. Matthew; ciii. (frr.); civ. (frr.); cv. (fr.);
cvi. (fr.); cvii. (fr.); cviii. (fr.); cix. (frr.); frr.,
palimps., p. 68, c. 1.
S. Mark; cx.
S. Luke; cxi. (fr.); fr., p. 1208, cc. 1, 2.; fr.,
palimps., p. 75, c. 1.
S. John; cxii.; cxiii. (fr.); cxiv. (frr. ;) cxv. (fr.);
8 c
1252
GENERAL INDEX,
cxvi. (frr.); cxvii. 1; cxviii. 1 (frr.); dccclxi.
3 (ch. viii. 3-11); dccccxix. VIII. 7 (ch. viii.
2—11.
The Acts and Epistles; R.F. xviii.; cxxiii.
(except S. Jude).
The Acts, with the three catholic Epistles, and the
Epistles of S. Paul; cxxii.
The Acts and the Apostolic Epistles; cxxiv.
The Acts and the three catholic Epistles; cxxv.;
cxxvi.; cxxvii.; cxxviii.; cxxix.
The Acts; cxxi. A. 2; cxxx. (fr.); frr., p. 66, c. 2;
1208, c. 2.
The Apostolic Epistles; dcclxxxi. 7.
Extracts from the Pauline and Apostolic Epistles;
cliii.; dcccxx. 1.
cxxxv.
The Epistles of S. Paul; cxxi. A. 1; cxxxiii.;
cxxxiv.; CXXXV.; cxxxvi.; cxxxvii.; cxxxviii.;
cxxxix.; cxl. (frr.); cxli.; cxliii. (frr.); cxlv.;
cxlvi. (frr.); cxlvii.; frr., palimps., pp. 85, c. 1;
344, c. 2; extracts from, cxviii. 3 (frr.); declii. 1.
Romans; cxvii. 2; cxlviii. (fr.); cxlix. (fr.);
fr., palimps., p. 681, c. 2; frr., pp. 57, c. 2;
86, c. 2.
Romans and 1. Corinthians; cl. (frr.).
II. Corinthians; cxliv. (frr.).
Hebrews; cxlii. (fr.); cli. (fr.); clii. (fr.); frr.,
palimps., p. 915, c. 1; fr., p. 66, c. 2.
The three catholic Epistles; cxxxi; extracts from,
dccxciii. 25.
1. S. Peter, II. and III. S. John, and S. Jude;
cxxi. A, 3.
II. S. Peter, II. and III. S. John, and S. Jude;
R.F. xviii; cxxxii.
1. S. John, extract from; dccxciii. 13.
S. Jude, vv. 1-13; p. 66, c. 2.
The Revelation of S. John; dccclxxv.; extract from,
dccclxi. 34.
The four Gospels, Cureton.; cxix.
The New Testament, Harkl. and Pěsh.; lxv.
The four Gospels, Ḥarkl.; R.F. xix.; R.F. xx. ;
R.F. xxi.; R.F. xxii.; cxx.
S. Matthew, Ḥarkl.; R.F. xxiii. (frr.)
S. John, Harkl.; frr., ccliv. 1; ch. vii. 50-viii.
12, p. 40, c. 2.
S. James, II. S. Peter, 1. S. John, Ḥarkl.; cxxi.
A. 3.
S. Matthew, Palest.; fr., palimps., p. 55, c. 2.
The Acts and Epistles, Karsh.; R.F. codd.
Carsh. ii.
Apocrypha. See Apocrypha.
Punctuation or Syriac Masora, Old and New
Test., clxi. I.; clxii. 1.; Old Test., clxiii. (fr.);
clxiv. (fr.); clxv.; clxvi.; New Test. and the
writings of the Greek Doctors, clxvii.; New Test.,
Harkl., clxii. 3; the four Gospels, IIarkl.,
clxvii. 1 d.
Biblical books, authors of the; R.F. xlii. cap. xxxviii.
Biblical hymns. See Canticles.
Bihrām Sām b. Yahya Yūḥanna b. Adam Zihrun,
sc.; p. 1212, c. 2.
Binding, oriental, specimen of; p. 44 c. 2.
Bint Fatiḥ, poss., A. D. 1778; R. F. p. 111, c. 2.
Bishoï (abbā); hist. of Maximus and Domitius,
dcccclviii. 5; dcccclxiii. 6; life of, by John the
less, dcccxlii. 8; dcccclxiii. 8; dcccclxxi.
commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3; name in Coptic,
p. 227, c. 2.
Bishop, consecration of a; ccciii. (fr.).
Bishops, list of, who subscribed at the Councils of Ancyra
and Neocæsarea, dccccvi. 3; of Antioch,
dccccvi. 6; of Chalcedon, deccevi. 9 a; of
Constantinople, dccccvi. 8; of
of Laodicea,
dccccvi. 7; of Nicæa, dccccvi. 2 e.
Bishr b. Bahr, poss., A.D. 862; p. 179, c. 1.
Blachernæ, the, izl; p. 319, c. 1.
Black Mountain, the,
ia; pp. 198, c. 2;
201, c. 2; 379, c. 1.
Boar's Head, the, Kiwi mzi; pp. 198, c. 1;
201, c. 2.
Bokht-yeshua'; commem. of, p. 184, c. 2; another,
p. 186, c. 2.
Bōlida', bp. of Pĕrath dě-Maishan (al-Baṣrah); martyr-
dom of, dcccclx. 60; commem. of, p. 186, c. 1.
Book of Steps, the (Climax or Ladder); selections from;
decliii. 20; declxvii. 2; declxxix. 4; decevi. 1;
dcccxxvi. 2; dcccxxviii. 13; dcccxlii. 4; dccclxi. 5;
dccccxlii. 11. 1.
Bogra (Bostra),
ian, is; pp. 460, c. 2;
1072, c. 2; era of, p. 1072, c. 2.
Bride and Bridegroom, benediction of;
10, 11, 12; cclxxxvi. 11, b;
ccxciv. 6; cccv. 1 e, f.
Brumalia, the; p. 334, c. 2.
Buraikah, died A.D. 1080; p. 349, c. 1.
Byblos. See Jubail.
Byzantine emperors, list of the; pp. 114, c. 1; 1086, c. 1.
R.F. xxxviii.
ccxciii. 7 b;
GENERAL INDEX.
1253
Cæsarea, in; p. 444, c. 1.
Cæsaria (the correspondent of Severus of Antioch); hist.
of, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. 1. 53; pp. 337, c. 2;
562, c. 2; 563, c. 1; 569, c. 2.
Cain; dccclxi. 9.
Calendar of Saints' days and feasts; R.F. xlii.,
p. 71, c. 1; pp. 197, c. 2 (A.D. 1023); 201, c. 1
(A.D. 1046); 257, c. 1; 274, c. 1; 275, c. 2;
281, c. 1; 308, cc. 1, 2; 309, cc. 1, 2; 316, c. 1;
323, c. 2 (Malk.); 327, c. 1 (Malk.); 337, c. 2
(autograph of Jacob of Edessa?); 352, c. 1;
359, c. 1; 373, c. 2.
Calendar (Almanack); pp. 352, c. 1; 669, c. 1.
Caliphs, the, list of; dccclxi. 40; dccccxiii. 3.
Callinicus; pp. 106, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 418, c. 2;
419, c. 1; 472, c. 1; 742, c. 2; 767, c. 1.
Calliopius the patrician, ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν διπτύχων;
ó
p. 568, c. 1.
Calliopius the topotêrêtês, hymn on, by Severus;
p. 335, c. 1.
Camalisk-Gawerkoe, near Moşul; p. 194, c. 1.
Candida; martyrdom of; dccccxliv. 3.
Canon of Scripture, the; p. 1003, c. 1.
Canon. See Hymn.
Canons for the whole year, cccxlv., cccxlvi.; cccxlvii.;
cccxlviii. (fr.); cccl.; cccliii.; cccliv.; ccclv.; ccclvi.
(fr.); ccclvii. (frr.); dcccli. 3; frr., palimps.,
p. 860, c. 1; Käo, clxxxvi. 6;
canon for the Annunciation of Zacharias, ccclii.;
canons for the Resurrection of our Lord, cccxlix.
canons and anthems for the whole year, cccxvii.;
cccxxxviii.; cccxxxix.; cccxl.; cccxli.; cccxlii.;
cccxliii.; cccxliv.; canons (Malk.), ccccx.,
ccccxi. (fr.).
Canons of Eusebius, the; dxxvii.; pp. 55, c. 2;
947, c. 2. See Ammonian sections.
Canons, ecclesiastical; cclxxxvi. 5; dccxxviii. 4;
dccclvii. XXVII.; deccevi.; dccccvii.; decccviii. ;
dccccix.; R.F.
R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. (Karsh.);
eucharistic, cclxxxvi. 14; for the conduct of nuns,
dccccx.
Canons of the Apostles; decclvii. XXVII. 2, 3;
dccccvii. 2; dccccviii. 2; dccccix. 2; R.F. codd.
Carsh. vi. 1, 2, 15 (Karsh.); cited, R.F.
Ivi. 11. 24; pp. 973, c. 1; 974, c. 2; dccclxi.
54, 56.
ܕܒܪܟ
(
Canons of certain bishops (Constantine, Antonine,
Thomas, Pelagius and Eustathius) at Alexandria;
dccclvii. XXVII. 20.
Canons of Clement of Rome; R. F. codd. Carsh. vi. 14
(Karsh.).
Canons of the Councils of the Church; dccclvi. 5; with
Synopsis of the TíTλo, dccclvii. xxvII. 4—12, 15;
dccccvi. 1; dccccvii. 1; decccviii. 1; dcccciz. 1;
R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 16-23 (Karsh.).
Canons of Ancyra; dccclvi. 5 b; dccclvii. XXVII. 5;
dccccvi. 3; dccccvii. 5; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 16
(Karsh.); cited, p. 974, c. 2.
of Antioch; dccclvi. d; dccclvii. xxvII. 8;
dccccvi. 6; dccccvii. 8; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 19
(Karsh.); cited, pp. 973, c. 1; 974, c. 2.
of Carthage; dccclvii. xxvII. 15; R.F. codd.
Carsh. vi. 17.
of Chalcedon; dccclvii. xxvII. 12; deccevi. 9;
dccccvii. 15.
of Constantinople; dccclvii. XXVII. 10:
dccccvi. 8; dccccvii. 10; R.F. codd. Carsh. VI.
21 (Karsh.).
of Ephesus; dccclvii. XXVII. 11; dccccvii. 11.
of Gangra; decclvii. XXVII. 7; decccvi. 5;
dccccvii. 7; R.F. codd. Carsh. VI. 18 (Karsh.).
of Laodicea in Phrygia; decelvi. 5 e; decclvii.
XXVII. 9; dccccvi. 7; decccvii. 9; R.F. codd.
Carsh. vi. 23 (Karsh.).
of Neo-Cæsarea; decelvi. 5 c; dccclvii.
XXVII. 6; dccccvi. 4; dccccvii. 6; cited,
p. 984, c. 1.
of Nicæa; decelvi. 5 a; decelvi. XXVII. 4;
deccevi. 2;
dccccvii. 4; R.F. codd. Carsh.
vi. 20, 22; cited, pp. 973, c. 1; 974, c. 2;
984, c. 1; dccclxi. 55.
Canons of Cyriacus the patriarch; cclxxxvi. 5 m.
Canons of the Fathers in time of persecution; cclxxxvi. 5 g;
dccccix. 7; replies of the Fathers to questions of
the Orientals, cclxxxvi. 5 d.
Canons of Jacob of Edessa, addressed to Addai,
cclxxxvi. 15 a; diii. 5; other canons, cclxxxvi.
5 a, 15 b.
Canons of John of Tella; cclxxxvi. 5 b; dccccvii. 14;
dccccix. 5.
Canons of Rabulas of Edessa; dccccvii. 13.
Canons of Sergius; dccclxi. 47.
Canons of Severus of Antioch; dccclxi. 48, 87.
Canons of Theodosius of Alexandria; dccccix. 10.
Canons of Timotheus of Alexandria; celxxxvi. 5 i;
dccclvii. xxvII. 13; decccvii. 12.
1254
GENERAL INDEX.
Canticles, or Biblical Hymns, the; R.F. x. 1; p. 118,
c. 1; cxlix. 2; p. 121, c. 1; clxxi. 2; clxxv. 2;
clxxvi. 2; clxxvii. 2; clxxix. 2; clxxxiv. 2;
clxxxvi. 2; clxxxvii. 2; clxxxix. 2; cxci. 2;
cxcvii. 2; cxcviii. 2; pp. 139, c. 1 (fr.); 140,
c. 1; 142, cc. 1, 2; ccxv. (fr.); cccl. 24; with
other hymns, R.F. xi. 1—10; xii. 2.
Cantus ad Magnificat,
;ܟܦܪܐ ܕܒܪܬܐ (ܕܒܐܪܬܐ) ,Caphra de - Bartha
Cappadocia; p. 334, c. 2.
Y Y
an; clxxxiv. 4.
pp. 471, c. 1; 605, cc. 1, 2; 692, c. 1; 706, c. 1;
708, c. 2; 755; 1029, c. 2.
H
Cardinali, A.D. 1549, p. 216, c. 2; d'In-
glaterra, ii, A.D. 1549, ibid.; Santa
Cruz, vais du, A.D. 1549, ibid.
Carsena, ia; p. 898, c. 2.
Cartalah? mi? R.F. p. 9, c. 1.
Cassianus, bp. of Bostra; pp. 561, c. 2; 568, c. 2.
Cassianus, a Julianist bishop; pp. 756, c. 1; 955, c. 1.
Castor, bp. of Perge; pp. 559, c. 1; 565, c. 1.
Catena Patrum on the Old and New Testaments, dccclii. ;
dcccliii.; on various passages of the Bible, decelv.;
on the Pentateuch (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. i.
Catchwords of hymns; cccclxx. 5; cccclxxi. 5, 6.
Cathismata and other hymns; ccclviii.
Cave of Treasures, the,
i; deccexxii. 1.
Celer the domesticus, killed; dccccxix. VIII. 2.
Celestinus of Rome; anaphora, cclxi. 10; cclxxxvi. 1 e;
cclxxxvii. 1 c; cited, pp. 962, c. 1; 983, c. 2.
Cemetery, the, called Pandecta, at Antioch; pp. 334,
c. 1; 539, c. 1.
Chapters against the Agnoêtæ, decclvii. vII. 1; against
the Arians, dccclvii. VII. 2; against the Council
of Chalcedon, decclvii. vII. 5, 6, 7; against
Julian of Halicarnassus, decclvii. VII. 9; decelvii.
XXII.; against the Julianists, decelvii. vII. 9,11,12;
sent by the monks of the c. of M. Maro at
Armanaz to the monks of Antioch, dccclvii. XVI.
1; of the monks of the Western convents, dccli.
3 d; against the sect of Paul of Bēth-Ukkāmē,
dccclvii. IX. 1, 6; dccclix. 46.
Charisius, Nicephorus and Papias; martyrdom of;
dcccclii. 30.
Charms and magical recipes, Mandaitic; appendix B. xi.
Chersonesus, the; p. 642, c. 1.
Chilon the monk; discourse; dcccxii. 11.
Chios; dccccxlv. 1. 50.
Choral Services for the whole year, with homm., cccvi.;
cccvii.; cccviii.; without homm., R.F. xxxiii.
(Nest.); R.F. xxxiv. (Nest.); R.F. xxxv. (Nest.);
cccxi.; cccxii.; cccxix.; cccxx.; cccxxi.; cccxxii.;
cccxxiii.; cccxxiv.; cccxxv.; cccxxvi.; cccxxvii.;
cccxxviii. (fr.); cccxxix. (fr.); cccxxx.; cccxxxii.;
cccxxxiii. (Maron.); cccxxxiv. (Maron.);
CCCXXXV.; cccxxxvi. cccxxxvii. ; (frr.);
cccxxxviii. (Tropologion); cccxxxix. (do.);
cccxl. (do.); cccxli.; cccxlii. (Edessene Tropolo-
gion); cccxliii. (Tropologion); cccxliv.; cccxlv.;
cccxlvi.; cccxlvii.
Chosroes, aimas; R.F. lix. 9.
Chosroes II. (Khusrau Parwīz), king of Persia, A.D. 600,
p. 53, c. 1; A.D. 615, p. 53, c. 2.
Christopher and others; martyrdom of; deccclx. 52.
Christopher, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, A.D. 567;
p. 706, c. 2.
Christopher, bp. of Ķāra; p. 199, c. 2.
Chronicle; from Adam to about A.D. 1300, deccl. 5;
dccccxiii. 2; dccccxiv. (fr.).
Chronology; declxxii. 1; R.F. p. 96, c. 1; rules for
various calculations in, decclvii. xx.
Chrysostom, John; anaphora, celxi. 8; cclxiv. 2;
cclxvi. 3; liturgy (Malk.), ccxcvi. 1 a; bene-
diction of the Chalice, ccxc. 3 a, ß; prayers,
ccccxx. 8; dccxxx. 7 b; synopsis Scripturæ
sacræ, Genesis, p. 29, c. 1; Exodus, p. 29, c. 2;
Joshua, p. 31, c. 2: Judges, Ruth, p. 32, c. 2;
1. Kings, p. 33, c. 2; the 12 minor Prophets,
p. 37, c. 2.-Extract from comment. on Job,
dccclxí. 57.-Extracts from comments. on the
New Test., dcccliii.-Homm. i.-xxxii. on S.
Matthew, dlxxxii.; homm. i.-xx., dlxxxiv. ;
homm. i-xvi., dlxxxiii.; homm. xvii.-xxxii.,
dlxxxv.; select homm., decxxxvii. 6; homm.
vi. and ix., dcccxlviii. 8 t, u; extr. from hom. ix.,
dxcvii. 5; hom. xxv., fr., cccviii. 11; part of hom.
xlvi., dcccxlviii. 8 e; hom. lx., decliii. 31 d;
hom. lxviii., cccviii. 2; part of hom. lxx.,
dcccxlviii. 8 p; extracts, deexxxvii. 8; decliii.
15, 22, 24 c; dcclxxxi. 5 f, g, h; decclx. 8; from
hom. i., dexcii. VII. 2; from hom. v., dxcvii. 7
from hom. vii., dccclxi. 118 b; from hom. viii.,
dccccxxviii. b, 5; from hom. ix., dxcvii. 5; from
hom. x., dccclvii. Ix. 15; from hom. xxiii.,
dccclxi, 118 c; from hom. xxxi., dxxii. 12; from
hom. xxxii., dcccxxv. 46; from homm. lix., lxi.,
lxxxii. and lxxxv., dcii.; from hom. lxiv.,
dcccxlv. 1 a from hom. lxvi., dcccxlv. 1 b;
GENERAL INDEX.
1255
from hom. lxxiii., dcccxlv. 1 c.-Homm. i.—xliii.
on 8. John, dlxxxvi.; homm. lx.-lxxxviii.,
dlxxxvii., dlxxxviii.; homm. xxii. and xxiii.,
decliii. 1 f, g; hom. xxxvii., cccvi. 11, cccviii. 11;
hom. lxii., cccviii. 11; hom. lxxxiii., dcccxxxvi. 2;
hom. lxxxiii. and lxxxv., dcccxlviii. 8 g, h;
extract from hom. lxxxv., decliii. 1 n; comment.
on S. John referred to, p. 71, c. 2.-Extracts from
the homm. on the Pauline Epistles, decevi. 21;
dccclii. 18; dccclx. 8; dccclxiv. 62; number of
his homm. on each of the Pauline Epistles,
p. 612, c. 2; homm. on Romans, frr., palimps.,
p. 681, c. 2; extract from hom. v., dcccxxv. 44;
from hom. xix., dccclxiv. 75; from hom. xxv.,
dcccxlvi. 1, dccclxi. 103 b; homm. xx.-xxxiii.
on 1. Corinthians, dlxxxix.; homm. xxxiv.-xliv.,
dxc.; extracts from homm. xxxix. and xli.,
dccliii. 1 o, p; from hom. xlii., decevi. 17; homm.
i.—xxx. on 11. Corinthians, dxci., dxcii.; extracts
from homm. i. and v., dccliii. 1 i, j; from hom.
x., dcclxx. 13; dcccxxv. 50; from hom. xi.,
dccclxiv. 70; from hom. xiii., decclxi. 84; homm.
i.-xxiv. on Ephesians, dxciii.; extract from
hom. xi., dlxi. 33; dexcii. VII. 1; homm. on
1. and г. Thessalonians, dxcvi.; hom. viii. on
1. Thessalonians, dxcvii. 6; dccxcv. 9 e; extract
from hom. vii., dccxxix. 1. 9; from hom. iv. on
II. Thessalonians, p. 470, c. 1; homm. on
Philippians and Philemon, frr., dxciv.; homm.
on Colossians and Titus, frr., dxcv.; extract
from hom. xxvii. on Hebrews, declxx. 1 b.—
Extract from hom. on Gen. i. 1 and on Lent, decli.
4 e; on Ps. vi. 1, fr., dcccxxxi. 1; deccelviii. 4; on
Ps. xxxviii. (xxxix.) 11, deccxxv. 36; dcccxxxi.
10; on Ps. xli. (xlii.), decliii. 1 d; declxix. 6;
extract, decclxi.; 114; on Ps. 1. (li.), decxlvii. 1;
declv. 4; declvii. 2 d; declx. 3; dcccxii. 20;
deccxiii. 14; dcccxxvi. 9; on Ps. c., dcccxxv. 40;
extract from a hom. on Jeremiah, dccclxiv. 30 a ;
hom. on S. Matthew, x. 31, deccxlviii. 8 d;
on S. Matthew, xxvi. 39, ccclxxiv., deccxxv. 65;
on S. Matthew, v. 17, 28, decclxiv. 24; on S. Luke,
xii. 16, deccxxv. 54; on S. John v. 1-16, decli.
4 b; on S. John, v. 17, decli. 4 c; decliii. 31 e;
on Romans, xi. 32, dccclxi. 18; on Ephesians,
vi. 10, 11, dcccxiii. 8; on 1. Thesṣal., iv. 12
(13), decliii. 1 m, 31 a; on 1. Timothy, v. 9,
dccliii. 1 b; on 1. Timothy, v. 23, dccliii. 1 a;
dccclxi. 118 a.-On the Annunciation of the b.
V. Mary, cecvi. 2; of Zacharias, ccevi. 1; cccviii.
1; dcccxiv. 1 a; "contra Anomœos" hom. I.,
dcccxii. 1 a; on the holy Apostles, declvii. 2 a;
on the Ascension of our Lord, declv. 1 a;
dcccxiv. 1 m; dcccxxv. 95; on those who present
themselves for Baptism and against Swearing,
dcccxlviii. 8 m; on the Canaanite Woman,
cccviii. 11; dcccxlviii. 8 k; on Charity and
Alms, and that priests should not administer the
holy Eucharist to the unworthy, dcccxlviii. 8 ƒ;
on the second Coming of our Lord and on the
Antichrist (fr.), dc.; extract, dccclxi. 27; on the
Commem, of the b. V. Mary, cccvi. 2; on the
Consecration of the Church, dcccxlviii. 8 0; three
homm. on the Contest of our Lord with Satan,
dxcviii. 4; the 2nd and 3rd homm., cccvi. 11;
dcccxlviii. 8 i,j; on the Cross and the Thief, dcclxi.
3; dccxcv. 9 c; extract, dccclxi. 65; "Dæmones
non gubernare mundum," dxcvii. 3; extract,
dccli 4 a; hom. commending those who had not
again gone to Daphne, etc., dccliii. 31 i; on the
Decollation of S. John the Baptist, cccvi. 13;
cccviii. 7; dccoxxv. 12; extract, decliii. 1 7; “ad
Demetrium monachum de compunctione," dcccxii.
1 b; on the Epiphany or Baptism of our Lord,
cccvi. 6; cccviii. 6; decxcv. 9 a; extracts, decliii.
1 h; that we should remain in Church till the
Celebration of the holy Eucharist is ended,
dcccxlviii. 8 c; extract, dcclii. 16; on the receiv-
ing of the holy Eucharist, Karsh. R.F. codd.
Carsh. iv. 22; on the Fast of Daniel and his
companions, dccclxi. 61; extract, decccxxii. 7;
funeral sermons, ccccli. 9 b, B; dccli. 11;
extract, dcccxxv. 105; consolatory letter, decliii.
31 c; on Good Friday, ccclxxiii., 2nd nocturn;
dcccxxv. 80; decelviii. 8 r; against the Gentiles,
the Jews, and false doctrines, declxi. 1; in reply
to the question of Heraclitus, dcccxv. 13; extract,
dccclvii. . 15; that no man can injure him who
does not injure himself, decliii. 1 c; extract from
a homily against the Jews, dcclxxxi. 5 d; from
hom. v. on Lazarus, dcccviii. 5 b; on Lent, cccvi.
11; decxcv. 9 b; dcccxxv. 18, 22, 30; for the
beginning of Lent, dcccviii. 5 a; for Mid-Lent,
dcccxxv. 38; for the close of Lent and on Re-
pentance, dcccxxv. 55; extract from a hom. on
Lent, dxcvii. 4; homm. on Lent (Karsh.), R.F.
codd. Carsh. IV. 8, 9; on the Man who had 100
Sheep and on Repentance, dcccxlviii. 81; on the
Martyrs and Confessors, dcccxxv. 102; on Mercy,
dcccclviii. 1; for Monday in Passion week,
AN
8 D
1256
GENERAL INDEX.
cccviii. 2; dcccxxv. 62; for the Monday after
Easter, dcccxxv. 90; on the Nativity of our Lord,
cccvi. 3; cccviii. 3; declvii. 2 c; dcccxiv. 1 e;
dcccxxv. 1; five homm. on the Incomprehensible
Nature of God, dxcvii. 1; on the Human Nature
of our Lord, dxcviii. 3; extract from the hom.
"de prophetiarum obscuritate," dccli. 4 d; on his
ordination as priest, dccliii. 31 h; on Palm
Sunday, dcccxxv. 58; dcccxlviii. 8 e; five paræ-
netic homm., dccxcviii. 6; parænetic hom. on the
good and evil things of this world, dcccxlviii.
8a; on the Paralytic and on Envy, cccvi. 11; on
the Passion of our Lord, dcccxxv. 69; on the
Presentation of our Lord, dcccxxx. 1 a; 1st dis-
course on the Priesthood, dccliii. 1 e; extract
from the 3rd discourse, dccliii. 1 k; dcclxii. 18;
from the 4th, dccclxiv. 30 b; other extracts,
decci. 3 b; dccclxi. 13, 14; p. 826, c. 2; on the
Prodigal Son, dccxxviii. 5 b; dcccxxv. 24, 26,
28; dxcviii. 1; declxix. 2; on Repentance, clxx.
3; dcccxlviii. 8 b; on the Resurrection of our
Lord, dcccxlviii. 8 q, s; dccclxi. 66; on his
return from Asia, dccliii. 31 g; on the Rich Man
and Lazarus, cccviii. 11; dcccxxv. 48; for the
Saturday of Annunciation, etc., dcccxxv. 85; on
the Seraphim, decliii. 31f; extract on Silence,
pp. 759, c. 1; 788, c. 1; dcccxliii. 9; three
homm. "ad Stagirium a dæmone vexatum,"
dxcvii. 2; on S. Stephen, dcccxxxv. 2; against
Swearing and on our Lord's rising in three days,
dcccxlviii. 8 n; 1st hom. "ad
"ad Theodorum
lapsum," dcccxii. 1 d; dxcix. (fr.); dci. (fr.) ;
extracts, dccxciii. 32; dccclxi. 103 a ; 2nd hom.,
dccxxviii. 5a; on the Treachery of Judas, dcccxxv.
72; three homm. on Uzziah, dccliii. 31 b;
on the ten Virgins, cccvi. 11; dccxviii. 3 ;
dcccxxv. 34; dcccxxx. 1 b; on Virginity and
Repentance, dciii.; declv. 1 b; declvii. 2 e;
dcclxxxv. I.; decxev. 9 d; dcccxiii. 5; dcccxvii. 6;
dcccxix. 1; dcccxxxvi. 1; dccccl. 4; on Wealth
and Poverty, dccxxx. 7 a; declvii. 2 b; for the
Wednesday after Easter, dcccxxv. 91; on the
Worship of God and on the confession of sins
(Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. IV. 25; on Zacchæus,
dcccxxv. 42; letter to Cyrius (Cyriacus),
dcccxii.1b; letter to his sister's son, dcccxxxvii. 25.
Extracts, R.F. xlix. 53; dccxlvii. 6; dcclxx.
1a; dcclxxxi. 5 a, b, c, e, i; decxciii. 4, 10, 15,
16; dcccviii. 5 c; dcccxiii. 1 d; dcccxxxi. 9;
dccclxi. 111; dccclxiv. 28.-Cited, R.F. p. 99,
c. 1; pp. 56, c. 1; 352, c. 2; 460, c. 1; 528
c. 1; 549, c. 2; 552, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 555, c. 1;
558, c. 1; 607, c. 2; 609, c. 1; 639, c. 1; 641,
c. 2; 643, c. 1; 645, c. 2; 699, cc. 1, 2; 730,
c. 1; 743, c. 1; 744, c. 1; 755, c. 2; 797, c. 1;
798, c. 2; 830, c. 2; 836, c. 1; 854, c. 2; 904,
c. 2; 905, cc. 1, 2; 906, c. 1; 907, c. 1; 916,
c. 1; 919, c. 1; 921, c. 2; 924, c. 1; 928, c. 1;
930, c. 1; 934, c. 1; 936, c. 2; 937, c. 1; 938,
c. 2; 939, c. 2; 942, c. 2; 946, c. 2; 947, c. 1;
952, c. 2; 953, cc. 1, 2; 954, cc. 1, 2; 955,
c. 1; 956, c. 1; 959, c. 1; 962, c. 1; 966, c. 2;
968, c. 2; 969, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 971, c. 2; 972,
c. 2; 973, c. 1; 974, c. 2; 977, c. 2; 978, c. 2;
980, c. 2; 981, c. 2; 982, cc. 1, 2; 988, c. 2;
1002, c. 2; 1004, c. 2; 1052, c. 2.
Church of M. Addai, at Kaihek; R.F. p. 37, c. 1.
of M. Aḥūdemmeh (Achudemes), at Ḥarrān;
pp. 148, c. 1; 151, c. 2; 153, c. 1.
of M. Bar-had-be-shabbā, at Callinicus; p.
767, c. 1.
of M. Bar-ṣaumā, at Antioch; p. 158, cc. 1, 2.
of M. Cassianus, at Antioch; p. 535, c. 1.
of M. Cyriacus, at Moșul; R.F. pp. 89, c. 1 (?);
54, c. 2 ; 55, c. 1.
of Elias the prophet, at Antioch; p. 199, c. 1.
of M. George, at Moşul; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2;
55, c. 1.
of M. George, at Tell-Zěķīphā; R.F. pp. 52,
c. 1; 53, c. 2.
the Great, at Amid; p. 5, c. 1.
the Great, at Antioch; pp. 535, cc. 1, 2;
541, c. 2; 542, c. 1.
the Great, at Constantinople; p. 495, c. 1.
of M. Ignatius, at Antioch; pp. 534, c. 2
536, c. 2; 540, c. 1.
;
of M. Isaiah, at Moşul; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2;
55, c. 1.
of M. Jacob Romas, at Tell-Zěkipha;
R.F. p. 52, c. 1.
of M. John, at Moşul; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2;
55, c. 1.
of S. John, at Fostat; p. 179, c. 1.
called Karà kawýv, at Antioch; p. 538, c. 2.
καινήν,
of eä; p. 182, c. 1.
of the b. V. Mary, at Aleppo; p. 629, c. 2; at
Antioch, pp. 332, c. 2; 540, c. 1; at Beth-
Kūdīdā, R.F. pp. 58, c. 2; 85, c. 2; at Con-
stantinople, dccccxlix. 11; at Damascus, R.F.
p. 95, c. 2; of the Tagritans, at Fosṭāt, p. 503,
GENERAL INDEX.
1257
c. 1; at 9ia», p. 1067, c. 1; and of the
Resurrection, at Jerusalem, p. 501, c. 2; at
Mogul, R.F. p. 54, c. 2; at Sammadar, p. 166,
cc. 1, 2; and of 8. Thomas, at
, p. 164, c. 1.
Church of S. Michael, at Antioch; p. 539, c. 1.
; p. 713, c. 2.
of Mundir the patricius, at
the new, of the Jacobites, at Edessa;
p. 509, c. 2.
the new, at Kinnesrin; p. 673, c. 1.
of S. Peter, at 'Akkā; p. 1145, c. 2.
of SS. Peter and Paul, at Edessa; R.F.
p. 95, c. 1.
of SS. Peter and Paul, at Rome; p. 216, c. 1.
of M. Phetion, at Amid; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
of M. Romanus, at Antioch; pp. 534, c. 2;
539, c. 2.
of M. Simeon, M. George, and M. Meskīntā,
at Moşul; R.F. p. 56, c. 1.
of M. Simeon Stylites, at
the Syrian, at Fostat; p. 282, c. 1.
the Syrian, at Nabulus; p. 257, c. 2.
of Thallelæus, at Aegæ; p. 542, c. 1.
of S. Thomas, at Moșul; p. 880, c. 1.
Church, order of laying the foundations of a ; cexcvi. 9.
Churching of a Woman, order of the; R.F. xxxviii. 6;
ccxcvi. 4 a.
Cilicia; p. 1196, c. 1.
".
ܩܘܬܝܡ
Circesium, moio; p. 244, c. 2.
Clement (Stromateus) of Alexandria; cited; pp. 598,
c. 1; 971, c. 2.
;
Clement of Rome; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 12; cclxi. 4;
cclxxxvii. 18; ccxcv. 1c; 2nd epistle to the
Corinthians, extract, decclxiv. 50; cited, pp. 551,
c. 1; 916, c. 1; 966, c. 2; 974, c. 2; 1004,
c. 2; recognitiones, dccxxvi. 1.; dccccxli. 11
cited, p. 743, c. 1 (hom. iii.); decclxiv. 14 (hom.
viii.); p. 1002, c. 2 (hom. i.); p. 934, c. 1; the
testament of our Lord, prayer from, p. 124, c. 2 ;
extracts, pp. 221, c. 1; 788, c. 1; 1st and 3rd
epistles on virginity, cited, p. 644, c. 2; cited,
pp. 598, c. 2; 602, c. 1; life of, dcccclx. 44;
commem. of, pp. 185, c. 1; 192, c. 1.
Clysma, Kialo ; p. 1129, c. 2.
Cochin,
das ; p. 1167, 2.
; p. 1152, c. 2.
on
Commentary (anon.) on Genesis, frr., dccclxv. ;
Ecclesiastes, xii. 1-7, dcclx. 4; dcccxii. 4;
dccxxx. 6; on S. Matthew, dccxx. 3; on the
Revelation of S. John, dccclxxv.
Commentary (anon.) on the Analytics of Aristotle, frr.,
dccccxci.
Conciones, halaïa; R.F. xii. 4; clxxxvi. 3;
cxci. 4.
Confirmation of a Child, after Baptism, by Unction
(Maron.); ccciv. 2 g (Karsh.).
Conjunctions, the, enumerated; dccccxcix. 5.
Conon, Eugenius and Theonas; discourse, cited; p. 965,
c. 2.
Conon, bp. of Tarsus; pp. 702, c. 2; 703, c. 1; 705,
c. 1; 708, c. 1.
Conon, ab. of the c. of duga; p. 709, c. 2.
Conon, ab. of the c. of; p. 712, c. 2.
Conon, ab. of the c. of; p. 711, c. 2.
Conon, chief officer of police; p. 561, c. 2.
Conon, pr.; p. 708, c. 2.
Conon, silentiary; p. 569, c. 1.
Consecration of an altar (Maron.), ccciv. 2 b; of a
bishop, ccciii.; of the branches on Palm Sunday,
R.F. xxxvii. 14; cclxxxvii. 7; ccxc. 5 d; ccxci.
1j; cccũi. 2; of a cemetery (Maron.), ccciv. 2 ƒ
(Karsh.); of a church (Maron.), ceciv. 2 a; of
a font (Maron.), ccciv. 2 c; of the chrism,
cccxviii. 20 d; of the napkins for the altar
(Maron.), ccciv. 2 e (Karsh.); of the tablets for
the altar (Maron.), ccciv. 2 d; of water on the
Epiphany, cclxxxiv. 3; cclxxxv. 4; cclxxxvi.
6; cclxxxvii. 1 1, m (by Jacob of Edessa);
cclxxxviii. 5; ccxc. 3 c; ccxci. 1ƒ; ccxciïì. 5;
ccxcviii. 3; ccc. 1; cccii. 1; ccccxciv. 4.
Constantia, in Cyprus; pp. 717, c. 2; 780, c. 1.
Constantina; see Tella (dě-Mauzělath).
Constantine the emperor; letter and edict, decccvi.
2 a, b; dccccvii. 4; letter, cited, R.F. lvi. п. 24;
another, dcccclx. 41; laws of Constantine,
Theodosius and Leo, ccxxxix. 2; mii. 5; hist.
of Constantine and his three sons, fr., dccccxviii.
1; hist. of Constantine and Sylvester, dccccxix.
1. 7; dcccclx. 32; commem. of Constantine and
Helena, pp. 186, c. 1; 193, c. 1;
Constantine, ab. of the c. of Eusebius at Rias
his; pp. 706, c. 1. (A.D. 567); 707, c. 1
(A.D. 571); 708, c. 2.
Constantine the first, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, p. 380,
c. 1; the second, ibid.
Constantine, bp. of Harran; cited, p. 607, c. 2.
Constantine, bp. of Ķinnesrin, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
Constantine, bp. of Laodicea; p. 558, c. 2; letter to
1258
GENERAL INDEX.
Marcus the Isaurian, extracts, decclvii, XXVII. 22;
dccccix. 11; cited, pp. 950, c. 2; 962, c. 1.
Constantine, bp. of Māridīn, of the c. of la at
Rās-'ain; pp. 16, c. 1 (A.D. 724); 25, c. 1 (A.D.
726).
Constantine, metrop. of Edessa; pp. 912, c. 2 (A.D.
861); 769, c. 1 (A.D. 866); 122, c. 1 (A.D.
874).
Constantine, m. of the c. of Law. Kasna, A.D.
611; p. 487, c. 2.
Constantine, m. of the c. of K, A.D. 65—; p. 718,
c. 1.
Constantine, m. of the c. of M. Theodore at Sarīn;
p. 21, c. 2.
Constantine, m., A.D. 1203; R.F. p. 24, c. 2.
Constantine, poss., A.D. 653; p. 716, c. 2.
Constantine, pr. of the c. of Eusebius (of his Kian);
p. 704, c. 2.
Constantine, pr. and r.; p. 530, c. 1.
Constantine, sc. (before A.D. 583), p. 70, c. 1; another,
p. 158, c. 1.
Constantinople; pp. 445, c. 1; 466, c. 2; 639, c. 1; in-
surrection at, dccccxix. Ix. 14.
Constitutions of the Apostles, Karsh.; R.F. codd. Carsh.
VI. 3-12. See Canons.
Convents:
Convent of M. 'Abdā; p. 756, c. 1.
of M. Abel; p. 51, c. 2.
of M. Abḥai, called "the Convent of the
Ladder"; p. 1184, c. 1.
of M. Abi the martyr; p. 235, c. 1.
of M. Abraham Kids Kis
ls; R.F. p. 91, c. 2.
":
of M. Abraham, or här, near
Moşul; p. 1135, c. 2.
of M. Abraham the recluse; p. 1195, c. 1.
of Abū Ghālib; p. 1138, c. 1.
of has ask; p. 546, cc. 1, 2.
of the Abyssinians, or of S. Stephen, at
Rome; p. 216, c. 1.
of
KK; p. 707, c. 2.
of him; p. 711, c. 1.
of M. 'Aķībā; p. 692, c. 1.
of al; p. 710, c. 1.
of disale; p. 711, cc. 1, 2.
Convents of Amid, A.D. 521, account of the, by
John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 35.
Convent of; p. 710, c. 1.
Convent of
assí; p. 711, c. 2.
of M. Ananias, near Maridin; R.F. p. 85,
c. 1; pp. 43, c. 2; 206, c. 1.
c. 1.
.2 .p. 706, c ;ܐܢܫܝܬ of
of the Antonines, at the Enaton, near
Alexandria; R.F. p. 27, c. 1; pp. 33, c. 2; 34,
c. 1, note; 952, c. 1.
of M. Antony, in Egypt; p. 580, cc. 1, 2.
of the monks of S. Antony on mount
Lebanon (cœnobium Luisense); R.F. p. 64, c. 1.
of; p. 713, c. 2.
of Aphtūnāyā; p. 704, c. 1; deccclx. 5.
of the Apostles, at,ai; p. 334, c. 2.
of Ki; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.
of the Arabs,
; pp. 704, c. 2;
706, c. 1; 707, c. 1; 708, c. 2; 941, c. 1.
ܪܕܒܠܣ
of M. Antiochus; pp. 706, c. 1; 707,
c. 1.
.1 .p. 714, c ;ܐܪ̈ܥܒܢܝܐ of the
.1 .p. 710, c ;ܐܪܛܡܝܣ of
of Barbara, at Edessa; p. 912, c. 1.
of Bar-Bushair; p. 253, c. 2;
of M. Bar-hab-bě-shabbā; p. 707, c. 2.
of Kiais; p. 711, c. 1.
of M. Bar-ṣauma, at Melitene; pp. 158,
cc. 1,2; 375, c. 1; 547, c. 2; 1137, c. 2; 1138, c. 1.
of M. Bassus, at asdus; pp. 519, c. 2;
559, c. 1; 566, c. 1; 569, c. 2; 691, c. 2; 703,
c. 2; 704, c. 2; 705, c. 2; 706, c. 1; 707, c. 1;
708, c. 2; 714, cc. 1, 2; 970, c. 1; 1139, c. 2;
at pi; p. 602, c. 2.
of in his; p. 709, c. 2.
of Behnām (and Sara); pp. 1080, c. 1;
1181, cc. 1, 2.
c. 2,
C.
of Athanasius; p. 1092, c. 1.
of; p. 711, c. 2.
of Kia; p. 713, c. 2.
of us; p. 490, c. 2.
l; pp. 193, c. 2; 1079, c. 1; 1204, c. 1.
of Beth-Aphtūnāyā; pp. 708, c. 2; 901,
ܚܝܪܬܐ near ܒܝܬ ܥܪ̈ܐ ,of Beth-Abe
of astus orastus; pp. 705, c. 1;
706, c. 1; 707, c. 1; 708, c. 2.
of Beth-Gubba, near Mogul; p. 1135,
GENERAL INDEX.
1259
Convents:
Convent of a hus; p. 707, c. 2.
of Rele dus; p. 709, c. 2.
of rejav dus; p. 706, c. 2.
of real dus, at Dāraiyā (i) ;
pp. 712, cc. 1, 2; 713, c. 1.
of aur hus; p. 706, c. 2.
of resão dus, at Ḥarran; p. 153, c. 1.
of Bēth-Ķūķā, on the great Zāb; R.F.
2.
p. 17, c.
of Beth-Marcus, also called of S. Mary
Deipara, at Jerusalem; p. 2, c. 2.
of Bēth-Mārī,,is hus; p. 26, c. 2.
of Bēth-Mělūță, fals des;
pp. 707, c. 2; 987, c. 1.
of amig dus; p. 706, c. 2.
.2 .p. 707, c ; ܒܝܬ ܦܛܝܫ of
ܒܝܬ
of past dus; p. 721, c. 1.
,711 .pp ;ܚܝܢܐ at , ܒܝܬ ܨܠܡܐ of
c. 2; 712, c. 1.
of pzo dus, at pea; p. 710, c. 1.
of Kiss dus; p. 708, c. 1.
of Relive dus; p. 707, c. 2.
.1 .p. 712, c ; ܒܝܬܝܡܢof
near that of ,ܐܒܐ ܒܝܫܘܝ ,of Bishoi
Ș. Mary Deipara; pp. 12, c. 1; 15, c. 1; 44,
c. 1; 94, c. 2; 133, c. 1; 213, c. 1; 305, c. 1;
353, c. 1; 1140, c. 1.
of Kılbı; p. 710, c. 1.
of M. Bīzā; pp. 703, c. 2; 704, c. 2;
706, c. 1; 707, c. 1; 708, c. 2.
of givias; p. 711, c. 2.
of Kia Kias, or "the White
Tower"; p. 710, c. 1.
of; pp. 712, c. 2; 713, c. 1.
of Rimas; p. 711, c. 1.
of Canobin,al, on Mount Lebanon;
R.F. p. 96, c. 2; p. 1208, c. 1.
of M. Cassianus, at Ḥarran, pp. 706,
c. 2; 708, c. 1; at Gabula, p. 756, c. 1; on the
confines of Egypt, p. 1131, c. 1.
Gabriel.
K; p. 711, c. 2.
at ,ܦܘܡܗ ܕܕܗܒܐ ,of Chrrsostom
of the Confessors. See Convent of
of M. Conon of the aï; p. 711, c. 1.
Convents:
Convent of M. Cosmas, at Callinicus; p. 282, c. 2.
of M. Cyriacus (aoio, Roiao,
pais), p. 706, c. 2; at, pp. 706, c. 1;
708, c. 1; at Bēth-Kudīdā (?), R.F. p. 58, c. 2;
at i, p. 712, c. 1; at a Jh, near
Mosul, R.F. pp. 4, c. 2; 5, c. 2; 7, c. 2; at
Raigo Reld; pp. 33, c. 1; 34, c. 1; at
iah, pp. 692, c. 1; 708, c. 2; 755; 756,
c. 1.
M
called Roule, near Moșul,
R.F. p. 51, c. 1 (see Convent of M. Gabriel);
<dule is, or gels, p. 338, c. 1.
of the Dalmatians (?),, at the
Enaton, near Alexandria; p. 586, c. 1.
of M. Daniel, pp. 706, c. 1; 708, c. 2;
at (?) meča. Lia, near Antioch, p. 12,
c. 1.
of Daraiya, я; pp. 712, c. 1; 713,
Ku
of M. David, at , p. 710, c. 1; at
Kinnesrin, pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.
of µb.; p. 708, c. 2.
of
ios; p. 712, c. 1.
c. 1.
c. 1.
I. 15, 33.
ܕܟܣܝܗ
c. 2.
of ioa; p. 706, c. 2.
of the Edessenes, at Amid; dccccxlv.
c. 2.
of M. Elias ïaos; p. 712, c. 2.
of M. Elias, at K ; p. 712, c. 1.
of Elias the Prophet (or of Panteleêmón),
on the Black Mountain, called the Boar's Head,
near Antioch; pp. 198, c. 2; 201, c. 2; 202,
c. 1; 379, c. 1.
of M. Elias, near Amid; R.F. p. 11,
. ܣܦܩܠܝܣ
.ܐܣܦܩܠܝܣ of
See Convent of
,418 .at Calliniens; p ,ܐܣܛܘܢܐ of
of M. Eugenius (?); R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
of M. Euphrasius, cigar dus; p. 184,
SE
of M. Eusebius, at jaw dus,
p. 707, c. 2; at his Kias, near Apamea,
pp. 471, c. 1; 605, cc. 1, 2; 704, cc. 1, 2; 706,
cc. 1, 2; 707, c. 1; 708, c. 2; 1029, c. 2; 1030.
c. 1.
20
1260
GENERAL INDEX.
Convents:
Convent of M. Eustathius, at; pp. 706,
c. 2; 707, c. 2.
of M. Gabriel; p. 10, c. 1. See Convent
of Kartamin.
of M. Gabriel, also called the Convent of
the Confessors, at Harran; p. 106, c. 2.
called
of M. Gabriel (and M. Abraham), also
hule K, at Mosul; R.F. pp. 48,
c. 2; 52, c. 2; 55, c. 1; 56, c. 2; p. 397, c. 1.
of Ida or I da、; p. 713, c. 1.
ܥܠܝܬܐ
.2 .p. 718, c ܪܓܕܝܐof
c. 1.
714, c. 1.
of Khiu̸; p. 711, c. 1.
of ; p. 711, c. 1.
of; pp. 709, c. 2; 710, c. 2;
of M. George; p. 707, c. 2.
.2 .9 ,718 .p ܪܓܝܓܠܐof
the Great. See Convent of Teleda.
p. 472, c. 2.
of Gubbā Barrāyā, Kis Kd;
of La、 ; p. 713, c. 2.
of duga; p. 709, c. 2.
of ida; p. 711, c. 2.
of M. Ḥabib; p. 707, c. 2.
on the rivers; p. 1110, c. 1.
of a K.º; p. 713, c. 2.
.1 .p. 718, c ; ܚܩܠܐ ܕܕܪ̈ܝܐof
of M. Ḥālā; p. 1136, c. 1.
of; p. 756, c. 2.
of piau; p. 713, c. 2.
of Ḥananyā. See Convent of Ananias.
of M. Ḥanninā; pp. 692, c. 1; 708, c. 2.
of 1'; p. 707, c. 2.
of the
; pp. 709, c. 2; 712,
of M. Herod; pp. 706, c. 1; 707, c. 2.
.1 .p. 718, c ;ܚܝܢܐof
of a law; p. 713, c. 1.
of M. Hormizd, at Moșul; p. 188, c. 1.
ܕܐܘܪ̈ܛܝܐ ,of the Tberians
p. 70, c. 2; dccccxlv. 1. 9.
.1 .p. 886, c ;ܐܝܓܠܝܐof
;ܕܝܪܐ
of M. Isaac of Gabūla; pp. 418, c. 2;
560, c. 2; 567, c. 1; 691, c. 2; 726, c. 1; 755;
756, cc. 1, 2; 954, c. 2.
Convents:-
Convent of M. Isaac of; p. 713, c. 2.
c. 1.
.1 .p. 712, c ܪܥܝܢܓܕܐof
.1 .p. 714, c ܪܥܝܣܢܝܐof
R.F. pp. 10, c. 1; 24, c. 2.
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 57.
of
of M. Jacob of Naphshāthā, near Edessa;
; pp. 706, c. 1; 707, c. 2.
c. 1.
of M. Job, ataiz; p. 428, c. 1.
of S. John the Baptist; p. 818, c. 1.
of S. John, at Amid; hist. of, by John of
of M. John of ~~ dus; pp. 706,
c. 1; 707, c. 2; 708, c. 2.
of M. John, Kiv Kuw, on Mount
Lebanon; p. 237, c. 1.
of M. John of rio, at Dārā;
p. 496, c. 2.
of M. John of Bēth-Aphtūnāyā; p. 705,
of M. John of Nairab; pp. 651, c. 1;
706, c. 1; 707, c. 1; 708, c. 2; 943, c. 2.
Kia, in Scete; p. 94, c. 2.
ܐܒܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ,of I. John the less
c. 1.
of M. John of Zūķěnin; p. 705, c. 1.
of M. Jonah, at Dāraiyā, ˜ïîî; p. 713,
of M. Jonah, in the province of Mareia in
Egypt; pp. 766, c. 1; 1195, c. 2.
p. 692, c. 1.
of M. Joseph, at as ; p. 711, c. 1.
of M. Joseph, at his rias;
ܒܘܛܥ
of M. Joseph, on the Euphrates, near
Mabūg; p. 759, c. 1.
of Julian the martyr, at Circesium;
p. 244, c. 2.
.1 .p. 487, c ;ܟܘܟܒܐ ܕܚܝܢܐof
of dusäs, or of M. Abraham, near
Moşul; p. 1135, c. 2.
of duwas; p. 712, c. 2.
of M. is; p. 563, c. 1.
of Rias; p. 1181, c. 1. See
Convent of al-Za'farān.
of(), near Cairo; p. 258,
of a; p. 712, c. 2.
,(الخندق)
GENERAL INDEX.
1261
Convents:-
Convent of, near Jerusalem; p. 165,
c. 2.
c. 1.
of 2zorias; p. 713, c. 2.
of Rias, Kiga; p. 714, c. 1.
of œfesias; p. 709, c. 2.
of mal ias; p. 711, c. 2.
of jau ias; p. 712, c. 1.
of Keli igs; pp. 706, c. 2; 707,
c. 2; 708, c. 2.
of xxx jas; pp. 710, c. 1; 711,
c. 1.
of Kissas ins; p. 710, c. 1.
of µl iaa; p. 706, c. 1.
of iw jas; p. 706, c. 2.
of a jas; p. 709, c. 2.
of Kebab iga ; p. 713, c. 1.
c.
.2 .p. 706, c ; ܟܦܪ ܨܢܕܝܠ of
of Khwas; p. 711, c. 1.
of M. miao; p. 706, c. 1.
of, in the Egyptian desert;
p. 865, c. 1.
c. 1.
of, or of Abba Samuel, near
al-Faiyum; p. 211, c. 1.
of Ķellath, Alo; p. 432, c. 2.
of Ķinnesrin, Kizuoл; p. 830, c. 1.
of Karkaphta, or "the Skull"; p. 1165,
of Kartamin, dedicated to M. Gabriel, M.
Samuel, and M. Simeon; pp. 163, c. 2; 206,
c. 2; 315, c. 2; 533, c. 2; 550, c. 1; 561, c. 1
c. 1;
851, c. 1; 892, c. 1; 899, cc. 1, 2; 900, c. 1;
1002, c. 1; 1140, c. 2; 1199, c. 2; 1200, c. 1.
of,izo, on the Kaiz Kiah; p. 479,
of "the Ladder"; p. 1184, c. 1.
of the Laura,, of Teleda;
pp. 756, c. 1; 818, c. 1.
of our Lord and of M. Daniel,
ocy as
; p. 208, c. 2.
of ~dwaal; p. 711, c. 2.
.2 .c ,706 .ܡ ; ܠܒܙܢܘof
of M.; pp. 706, c. 1; 708, c. 1.
Convents
Convent of; pp. 692, c. 1; 704, c. 2;
708, c. 2.
of al; p. 710, c. 1.
of aal; p. 710, c. 1.
c. 2.
of 1ä, at Dāraiyā, ïя; p. 713, c. 1.
of sicul or side; pp. 708,
sikhl;
ܠܝܬܪܝܒ
c. 1; 988, c. 1.
of; pp. 556, c. 2; 709, c. 2; 711,
of Macarius, in Scete; p. 247, c. 1.
of M. Malchus; pp. 163, c. 2; 164,
c. 2; 165, c. 1; 1161, c. 2.
of M. Manasses, at Teleda; pp. 704,
cc. 1, 2; 706, c. 1; 708, c. 2; 818, c. 1.
; p. 706, c. 2.
of
of Marcellinus; p. 709, c. 2.
of in; p. 595, c. 1.
of M. Maron, at Armanaz, near Apamea;
pp. 454, c. 2; 945, c. 2.
of S. Mary Deipara, in the desert of
Scete, in Egypt; pp. 8, c. 1; 12, c. 1; 15,
cc. 1, 2; 22, c. 2; 27, c. 1; 34, c. 2; 39, c. 1;
41, c. 1; 44, c. 1; 49, c. 1; 51, c. 2; 52, c. 1;
59, c. 2; 74, c. 2; 76, c. 1; 81, c. 2; 82, c. 2;
85, c. 2; 92, c. 1; 94, c. 2; 97, c. 2; 119, c. 1;
122, c. 2; 126, c. 1; 133, c. 1; 142, c. 2; 149,
c. 2; 151, c. 2; 153, c. 2; 161, c. 1; 171, c. 2;
177, c. 2; 213, c. 1; 243, c. 1; 247, c. 2; 267,
c. 2; 269, c. 2; 279, c. 1; 281, c. 2; 292, c. 2;
294, c. 1; 295, c. 1; 296, c. 1; 301, c. 1; 305,
cc. 1, 2; 308, c. 1; 310, c. 1; 314, c. 1; 315,
c. 2; 316, c. 1; 321, c. 2; 353, c. 1; 380, c. 2;
390, c. 1; 393, c. 1; 394, c. 1; 395, c. 1; 404,
c. 1; 406, c. 1; 407, c. 2; 410, c. 2; 413, c. 1;
414, c. 2; 418, c. 1; 433, c. 1; 436, c. 1; 454,
c. 2; 457, c. 2; 461, c. 1; 469, c. 1; 470, c. 2;
471, c. 1; 473, c. 1; 474, c. 2; 475, c. 1; 478,
c. 1; 481, c. 1; 486, c. 1; 492, c. 2; 497, c. 1;
505, c. 2; 509, c. 1; 516, c. 2; 524, c. 1; 516,
c. 2; 556, c. 2; 558, c. 1; 580, c. 1; 587, c. 1;
612, c. 2; 620, c. 1; 657, c. 2; 676, c. 1; 715,
c. 1; 721, c. 1; 723, c. 1; 740, c. 1; 762, c. 1;
766, c. 1; 769, c. 1; 774, c. 2; 781, c. 1; 788,
c. 2; 796, c. 1; 836, c. 1; 851, c. 1; 908, c. 1;
1021, c. 2; 1036, e. 1; 1072, c. 1; 1073, c. 1;
1085, c. 1; 1089, c. 2; 1092, c. 1; 1100, c. 2;
1262
GENERAL INDEX.
Convents :-
1103, c. 1; 1107, c. 2; 1110, c. 2; 1111, c. 1;
1116, cc. 1, 2; 1118, c. 1; 1122, c. 1; 1140,
c. 1; 1148, c. 1; 1194, c. 1; 1195, c. 2; 1196,
cc. 1, 2; 1197, cc. 1, 2; 1198, c. 2; 1199, c. 2;
1200, c. 1.
Convent of S. Mary Deipara, called
s
Ku, at Edessa, R.F. p. 10, c. 1; p. 1148,
c. 2; at Gāzarta, near Alexandria, p. 913, c. 2;
ܝܕܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܡܪܩܘܣ at Jerusalem, also called
p. 2, c. 2; on the river
p. 320, c. 1.
of S. Mary, at
Canobin,, p.
p. 712, c. 1.
adas, near Tripolis,
i, p. 714, c. 1; at
1205, c. 1; at R,
of M. Matthew, near Moşul; R.F.
pp. 45, c. 1; 76, c. 2; 99, c. 2; pp. 207, c. 1;
258, c. 1; 401, c. 2; 546, c. 1; 896, c. 1;
1080, c. 1; 1135, c. 2; 1140, c. 1; 1198, c. 2;
1205, c. 2.
.2 .p.700, c ; ܡܛܠܠܐ of
.2 .p. 710, c ; ܡܬܢܐ of
lix. 5.
of M. Maximus, at a; p. 709, c. 2.
of i; p. 713, c. 2.
of S. Michael, in the desert of Mareia, in
Egypt; p. 696, c. 1.
of i; p. 714, c. 1.
of dus; p. 713, c. 2.
of M. Moses, at his Rias;
p. 755.
of M. Moses, on the Great Head, east of
Nāṭpha of Zagal; p. 468, c. 2.
.1 .p. 71, c ;(?) ܡܘܙܐܘܒܙof
of Naphshāthā, near Edessa; R.F. p. 24,
c. 2; pp. 414, c. 2; 525, c. 1; 692, c. 1; near
Ķinnesrin, p. 419, c. 1.
of M. Narses, is dus; p. 135, c. 2.
of Naṭphā, near Maridin; R.F. p. 85,
c. 1; pp. 8, c. 1; 43, c. 2; 206, c. 1; 1072, c. 1;
of Naṭphā of Zagal, near Tadmor, p. 468, c. 1.
the New, atoa jas, p. 712,
c. 2; at hlad jas, p. 710, c. 2.
of
~, dedicated to M. Sābā; R.F.
of Kifer Kims; p. 710, c. 2.
of Ro; p. 712, c. 2.
Convents:
Convent of Jass; p. 711, c. 2.
of i; p. 710, c. 2.
.2 .p. 714, c ; ܢܩܝܐof
.ܕܝܪܐ ܕܡܕܢܚܝܐ,ofthe Oriental Monks
pp. 26, c. 2; 595, c. 1; 705, c. 1; at Edessa,
dccccxlix. 19b; p. 118, c. 2; at Ras-ain, p. 1089,
c. 2.
c. 2.
of Panteleêmôn; p. 198, c. 2.
of Palladius; p. 708, c. 1.
of S. Paul, in Egypt; p. 580, c. 2.
c. 2; 602, c. 2; 716, c. 1; 1131, c. 1.
of Abba Peter; p. 988, c. 1.
of M. Paul, at ; p. 712, c. 2.
of Pěsiltā, or "the Quarry"; pp. 498,
Pěsilta.
of M. Philip, at ; p. 711,
of M. Phocas, at or, p. 706,
c. 1; at Kizaz, p. 710, c. 2.
ܒܝܬܬܝܡܢ at ,(ܥܡܘܕܐ( of the Pillar
p. 712, c. 1; at œ jas, p. 711, c. 2.
of µaña; p. 710, c. 2.
of ia; pp. 417, c. 1; 708, c. 2.
of p.zig; p. 712, c. 1.
of; p. 756, c. 2.
of "the Quarry." See Convent of
of Rabulas; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.
of Ramsha, i; p. 118, c. 2.
of the Recluse,, near Hisn
Kifa; p. 1136, c. 1.
of the Romans; p. 335, c. 2.
of M. Romanus; pp. 566, c. 1; 704,
cc. 1, 2; 708, c. 2.
of asai; p. 711, c. 2.
of Kıb~zi; p. 713, c. 1.
of Kazï; p. 714, c. 1.
of M. Sabar-Yeshua', or Bēth-Kūka;
R.F. p. 17, c. 2.
of M. Ṣalībā, at Nisibis; p. 186, c. 1.
of M. Samuel. See Convent of Kartamin.
of Abba Samuel, called al-Kalamūn, near
al-Faiyum; p. 211, c. 1.
of M. Sergius, on the Tura Sahya or
"Dry Mountain", near Balad; pp. 51, c. 2;
58, c. 2; 59, c. 1; 1111, c. 1.
GENERAL INDEX.
1263
Convents:-
Convent of M. Sergius of Naphshāthā; pp. 704,
c. 2; 705, c. 1; 708, c. 2.
of M. Sergius, at, p. 712, c. 2;
at hui, p. 710, c. 1; at ) a jas,
p. 706, c. 2; at dose, p. 711, c. 1; at
, p. 414, c. 2.
of M. Sergius and M. Bacchus, at
Ma'lūlā; pp. 327, c. 2; 328, c. 1.
of M. Sha'dūn or Shu'aidūn; p. 460, c. 2.
of M., called aïoa; pp. 709,
c. 2; 712, c. 2; 713, c. 1; 714, c. 1.
of M. Silas, lez, p. 547, c. 2; at
Sěrug, p. 550, c. 1.
of M. Silvanus, near Damascus ; p. 72, c. 1.
of M. Simeon. See Convent of Kartamin.
of M. Simeon, near
; R.F. p. 89,
qualis;
c. 2.
of M. Solomon, at
pp. 393, c. 1; 1107, c. 2.
of S. Stephen, at Kasio, p. 706,
c. 2; at Dios, p. 709, c. 2; at Rome,
belonging to the Abyssinians, p. 216, c. 1.
yalış
at
.2 .p. 706, c ;ܣܢܘ
.2 .p. 707, c ; ܣܥܐ of
Convents:-
of him¤; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.
of
or
of bruiam; p. 711, c. 1.
the( ܐܣܦܩܠܝܣ ܕܘ ܣܦܩܠܝܣ of
Specula or Watchtower?), at Ras-'ain; pp. 16,
c. 1; 25, cc. 1, 2; 119, c. 1; 463, c. 2; 705,
c. 1; 1089, c. 2.
of; p. 707, c. 2.
.1 .p. 718, e ;ܨܦܪܝܢ of
or
of µiaz; p. 1136, c. 2.
of aiaz; p. 710, c. 2.
,2 .p. 718, c ;ܫܡܢܝܠ of
of Tagæ; p. 563, c. 2.
of Tarrĕ'il, near Aleppo; p. 475, c. 2.
(the Great) of Tell-Ada or Teleda;
pp. 38, c. 1; 567, cc. 1, 2; 673, c. 1; 691, c. 2;
703, c. 2; 704, c. 2; 706, c. 1; 708, c. 2;
987, c. 1; 1097, c. 1.
of M. Theodore, at oi, p. 710, c. 2;
i, pp. 21, c. 2; 422, c. 1.
of "the Thorns” (äя), at Edessa,
pp. 16, c. 2; 1110, c. 1; at Ḥarran, p. 151, c. 2.
io; p. 710, c. 1.
Convent of M. Titus, at
of Kus. Kial; pp. 710, c. 2;
711, c. 1.
ܐ
of Kyao kitt, at Salamyah;
p. 708, c. 2.
of
dil; p. 987, c. 1.
of sad; p. 710, c. 1.
.2 .p. 712, e ; ܬܠܠܐ ܕܩܘܪ̈ܕܝܐ of
of 'Údi (as)
p. 712, cc. 1, 2.
.ܣܦܩܠܝܣ
of 'Uyūn, a p. 714, c. 1.
of Kazoas; p. 713, c. 2.
of "the Watchtower."
;)ܥܘܕܝܢ( or Udin
(pia);
See Convent of
of M. Yareth, at Kai; R.F. p. 56,
cc. 1, 2.
of M. Zacchæus, at Antioch, pp. 70, c. 1;
943, c. 2; of Zaccheus and Cyrus (Kiao),
at Callinicus, p. 707, c. 1.
of M. Zĕbīnā; p. 756, c. 1.
of his; p. 710, c. 2.
of al-Za'faran; R.F. p. 113, c. 2;
pp 216, c. 1; 626, c. 2. See Convent of
Rasics.
.2 .0 ,1130 .p ;ܙܘܩܢܝܢ of
ofa; p, 710, c. 2.
Coptic Monks, ä↓←; p. 580, c. 2.
Corinth, aduiao; p. 85, c. 1.
Cosmaras, ab. oficias, A.D. 571; p. 708, c. 1.
See Cosmas.
Cosmas; life of Simeon Stylites; dcccclx. 2; dcccclxxxii.
1; dcccclxxxiii.
Cosmas, of Maiuma; canons; cecevi.; ccccvii.; ccccx.;
ccccxii.; ccccxiv.; ccccxv.; ccccxvi. 2.
Cosmas, ab. of
jaw dus, A.D. 567; p. 706,
c. 2.
Cosmas, ab. of als her, A.D. 571; p. 707,
c. 2.
Cosmas, ab. of iw jas, A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 2.
See Cosmaras.
Cosmas, ab. of the c. of Cyrus; p. 563, c. 1.
Cosmas, bp. of Kinnesrin; dccccxix. vII. 11.
Cosmas, m. of the c. of M. Maron, A.D. 745; p. 454,
c. 2
8 F
1264
GENERAL INDEX.
Cosmas (II.), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 849, p. 1195,
c. 2; A.D. 851-9, p. 766, c. 1.
Cosmas (III.), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 929; p. 1076, Creed of Cyriacus and Gabriel; dxlviii. 2.
c. 2.
of Cyril of Alexandria; dccxlix. 3.
of Evagrius; decxliii. 2 m; dcclxxxix. 4.
of Felix of Rome; dccli. 3 c.
Cosmas, pr. of the c. of S. John of Nairab, A.D. 569;
p. 651, c. 1.
Cosmas, pr. of, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
Cosmas, r.; p. 122, c. 1.
Cosmas the Spatharius; dccccxix. vi. 2, 3.
Cosmas and Damian; hist. of; dccccxxxvi. 11; dcccclx. 69.
Councils of the Church, brief hist. of the, dccccvii. 17;
dates of the, dccclxi. 96. See Canons.
Council of Antioch: creed, dccclix. 60; letter to Peter
of Alexandria, dccccxix. v. 10; cited, pp. 551,
c. 1; 755, c. 2; 924, c. 1; 947, c. 1; 968, c. 2;
979, c. 2.
of Carthage cited, p. 222, c. 1.
of Chalcedon: account of the, dccccxix. III. 1;
p. 975, c. 2; reference to the, p. 492, c. 2;
resolution on the Confession of Faith, dccccvi.
9 d; cited, pp. 558, c. 1; 641, c. 2; 924, c. 1;
926, c. 2; 938, c. 1; 956, c. 1; 967, c. 2;
tracts against the, pp. 691, c. 2; 692, c. 1;
941, c. 2; 948, c. 1; 1018, c. 2; 1019, c. 1;
list of bishops who anathematised the, p. 936, c. 2.
of Constantinople: (I.) address to Theodosius,
dccccvi. 8; reference to the, p. 333, c. 2; (II.)
account of the, dccccxlv. 11. 1; anathemas against
Origen, p. 936, c. 1.
of Nicæa: cited, p. 755, c. 2.
of Sidon, A.D. 512; account of the, dccccxix.
VII. 10.
| ||
dccccvii. 16; p. 642, c. 2; R.F. codd. Carsh.
vi. 20 (Karsh.); p. 302, c. 1 (Arab.).
| |
of Athanasius; p. 642, c. 2.
of the Council of Chalcedon; decccvii. 16.
of the Council of Constantinople; dccccvi. 2 d;
of Gregory Thaumaturgus; clxxv. 2h; declxiv. 2.
of Heraclius the emperor; cited, p. 797, c. 2.
of S. James; dxlviii. 2.
of John of Jerusalem; p. 642, c. 2.
of John of Tellä; dlvi. 111.
of the Monks of Antioch, A.D. 596; p. 944, c. 1.
of Nicæa; R.F. x. 7; R.F. xii. 3f; clxviii.
II. 1; clxix. 2 k; clxx. 1 n; clxxv. 2g; clxxvii.;
2g; clxxix. 2 h; clxxxiv. 2; exci. 3f; excviii.
2 d; p. 642, c. 1; dccccvi. 2c; dccccvii. 16;
R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 20 (Karsh.).
of the Orthodox; deccelvii. 5.
of Philoxenus of Mabūg; dclxxxiv. (fr.); dccxlix.
4 (fr.); p. 759, c. 2 (fr.).
of Severus of Antioch; clxx. 5; dccxxviii. 6;
declii. 12; dcccxxvi. 8; dcccxliii. 8; dccccxlix. 16.
of Timotheus (Aelurus) of Alexandria; p. 644, c. 1.
Crescens, io (?); martyrdom; dccccxxxv. 1 l.
Crete,
io; p. 91, c. 2.
Cross, the holy; order of adoration of, cclxxxiv. 4b; ccxc.
5f; cccxviii. 21 e; versicles from the Psalms
for the elevation of, cclxxxvi. 9; stanzas for the
elevation of, ccc. 6; invention of, for the first
time, by Protonice, dccccxxxvi. 2 (fr.); dcccclx.
48 a; by Helena, dccccxxxvi. 4; dcccclx. 48 ß;
p. 253, c. 2 (fr.); wood of which it was made,
dcccxli. 1 o.
of Ephesus: (I.), reference to the, R.F. codd.
Carsh. IV. 19; cited, dec clvi. 2; pp. 638, c. 2;
914, c. 2; 926, c. 2; (II.) account of the,
decccxix. II. 3; acts of the, dccccv.; dccxxix.
(p. 643, c. 1); frr., palimps., p. 503, c. 1; cited,
p. 938, c. 1.
of Gangra: letter to the Armenians; dccccvii.7. | Curius, iao (?), ab. of the c. of M. Ḥabběshabbā,
of Laodicea cited, p. 928, c. 2.
A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
ܩܪܣܩܘܣ
Crusades, the; p. 113, c. 2.
Ctesiphon,
ܩܛܝܣܦܘ
aa; p. 194, c. 1.
Cyprian; cited, pp. 222, c. 1; 551, c. 1; 553, c. 2;
640, c. 2; 918, c. 1; 974, c. 2.
of Tyre, in the time of Severus and Philoxenus ;
account of the, dccccxix. vII. 12.
Cyprian and Justa; martyrdom; R.F. lix. 14 (fr.);
dccccxliv. 1; decceli. 2 (fr.); dcccclx. 19;
dcccclxx. (fr.).
Crates (?) the philosopher, cited; pp. 737, c. 2; 746, Cyprian, pr. and sc., A.D. 774-5; p. 457, c. 2.
c. 1; 934, c. 1.
Cyprus,
2.
Creed, or Confession of Faith, fr.; mxxv.
Creed of the Council of Antioch; dccclix. 60.
aigao; pp. 336, c. 2; 423, c.
Cyriacus (Judas), bp. of Jerusalem; martyrdom ;
dccccxxxvi. 5.
Cyriacus and Julitta; martyrdom (Karsh.); R.F. codd.
Carsh. viii. 5.
GENERAL INDEX.
1265
Cyriacus, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 798, p. 418, c. 2;
A.D. 816, p. 696, c. 1; anaphora, cclxi. 15;
cclxvii. 5; hom. on the parable of the Vineyard,
dcccxlviii. 5; canons, p. 222, c. 2.
Cyriacus, bp. of Tellä; prayers; cclxxxiv. 5; cclxxxviii.
4; dii. 1 8, e.
Cyriacus, ab. of the c. of ia is, p. 711, c. 1;
of the c. of M. Eustathius, A.D. 567, p. 706, c. 2;
of hii ias, A.D. 571, p. 708, c. 1; of the
c. of
aal, p. 710, c. 1; of zil, A.D.
571, p. 708, c. 1; of the c. of S. Mary Deipara
in Scete, A.D. 1492, 315, c. 1; A.D. 1493,
p. 1200, c. 1; of the c. of, p. 709, c. 2.
Cyriacus, bp. of Maridin; account of the translation of
the remains of Jacob Baradæus; dcccclx. 47 B.
Cyriacus, patr. of Tagrit; p. 359, c. 2.
Cyriacus b. Yaye (Nonnus?), of Tagrit, donor to the
c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932; p. 474, c. 2.
Cyriacus ibn 'Abdu'llah, witness, A.D. 1564; p. 626,
c. 1.
Cyriacus ibn 'Abdu'l-Karim, sc., A.D. 1609-10; R.F.
pp. 100, cc. 1, 2; 101, c. 1.
Cyril of Alexandria: Glaphyra, deix.; extracts, decelii.
1; pp. 596, c. 2; 954, c. 1; 1002, c. 2;
Comment. on Genesis, cited, pp. 928, c. 2; 931,
c. 1; 939, cc. 1, 2; 954, c. 1; 959, c. 1; on
Exodus, cited, pp. 931, c. 1; 959, c. 1; 1002,
c. 2; on the Psalms, cited, pp. 931, c. 1; 939,
cc. 1, 2; 959, c. 1; on Isaiah, extracts, decclxi.
58, 79; cited, pp. 438, c. 2; 440, c. 1; 42,
C. 2; 907, c. 1; 909, c. 1; 916, c. 1; 928, c. 2;
931, c. 1; 954, c. 1; 959, c. 1; 962, c. 2; 980,
c. 1; 981, c. 2; 1002, c. 2; on the 12 minor
Prophets, extracts and citations, dex.; pp. 438,
c. 2; 439, c. 1; 442, c. 2; 906, c. 2; 909, c. 1;
916, c. 1; 931, c. 1; 959, c. 1; on the Gospels,
cited, p. 907, c. 2; on S. Matthew, cited,
dccclxiv. 13; pp. 553, cc. 1, 2; 556, c. 2; 743,
c. 1; 924, c. 1; 931, c. 1; 939, c. 2; 954,
c. 2; 956, c.1; 959, c. 1; 977, c. 2; 1004, c. 2;
on S. Luke, homm. i-xxx., dexi; lxxxi-
clvi., dexii.; hom. ii., dcccxxv. 2; x., dcccxxv.
13; xi., dcccxxv. 10; xii. and xxxv., deccxlviii.
1; cxi., dcccxiv. 17; cxxx., dcccxxv. 57;
cxxxiv., dcccxxv. 61; cxl., dcccxxv. 66; cxli.,
dcccxxv. 74; cxlvi., dcccxxv. 70;exlix., deccxxv.
81; extracts, decevi. 22; dccclxi. 112; cited,
pp. 553, cc. 1,2; 556, c. 2; 904, c. 1; 907, c. 1;
931, c. 1; 959, c. 1; 981, c. 1; 982, c. 2; on
S. John, cited, pp. 553, c. 1; 730, c. 1; 743,
c. 1; 919, c. 1; 922, c. 1; 924, c. 2; 926, c. 2 ;
928, c. 2; 931, c. 1; 934, c. 1; 936, c. 1; 939,
cc. 1, 2; 956, c. 1; 959, c. 1; 962, c. 2; 967,
c. 2; 1004, c. 2; 1007, c. 2; on Romans (?),
cited, p. 909, c. 1; on 1 and 2 Corinth., cited,
p. 959, c. 1; on 1 Corinth., cited; pp. 556, c. 1;
797, c. 1; 919, c. 1; 931, c. 1; 939, cc. 1, 2;
970, c. 2; 1004, c. 2; on 2 Corinth., cited,
p. 556, c. 2; on Hebrews, extracts, decevi. 6 b ;
dccclxiv. 41; cited, pp. 553, c. 2; 909, c. 1;
924, c. 2; 934, c. 1; 946, c. 1; 956, c. 1; 962,
c. 2; 967, c. 2; 1004, c. 2; on Worship in
Spirit, bks i.—viii., dexvii.; i.—v., dcxvi. and
dcxviii.; v.-viii., dexix.; ix-xii., dexx.; x.
(fr.), p. 490, c. 1; xiv.-xvii., dexxi.; xvii.,
dcclxxxix. 8; extracts, decliii. 2; declxxxi. 17 a;
decxc. 1; decevi. 6 c; dccclii. 1; cited, pp. 743,
c. 1; 905, c. 2; 907, c. 1; 922, c. 1; 931, c. 1;
939, cc. 1, 2; 946, c. 1; 954, c. 1; 959, c. 1;
962, c. 2; 965, c. 1; 980, c. 1; 981, c. 2;
Thesaurus, chh., i.-xx., dcxiii.; chh. xxi.-
XXXV., dexiv.; frr., dexv.; extracts, decclxi. 123;
cited, pp. 909, c. 1; 919, c. 2; 922, c. 1; 928,
c. 2; 931, c. 1; 939, cc. 1, 2; 942, c. 1; 944,
c. 1; 953, c. 2; 955, c. 1; 959, c. 1; 962, c. 2;
969, cc. 1, 2; 981, c. 2; 982, c. 1; dialogues to
Hermias, cited, pp. 830, c. 2; 922, c. 1; 924,
c. 2; 928, c. 2; 945, c. 1; 956, c. 1; 962, c. 2;
979, c. 1; the ixth. dialogue, that Christ is one,
dexxii.; dccxxxix. 1. 3; declviii. 1 d; declxix. 1;
cited, pp. 553, c. 1; 643, c. 1; 919, c. 1; 922,
c. 1; 924, c. 2; 931, c. 1; 946, c. 1; 956, c. 1;
959, c. 2; 962, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 979,
c. 1; to Theodosius, "de Recta Fide,” declviii.
1f; cited, pp. 743, c. 1; 797, c. 1; 924, c. 2;
926, c. 2; 928, c. 2; 931, c. 1; 939, cc. 1, 2;
943, c. 1; 946, c. 1; 947, c. 1; 956, c. 2; 959,
c. 2; 968, c. 2; 977, c. 2; 979, c. 1; "Scholia
de Incarnatione Unigeniti," dccxxxix. 1. 2;
deelviii. 1 c c; dcclxi. 4; cited, pp. 553, c. 1;
924, c. 2; 926, c. 2; 931, c. 1; 934, c. 2; 956,
c. 1; 959, c. 2; 968, c. 2; 979, c. 1; 981, c. 2;
twelve Chapters (anathemas) against the Nestori-
ans, dccxlix. 2; decevi. 6 a; cited, p. 924, c. 2;
Explanatio xii. capitum, dexxii. (fr.); dccli. 1 ;
declviii. 1 b; cited, pp. 968, c. 2; 979, c. 1:
pro xii. Capp. adversus Theodoretum, deexxix.
II.; cited, pp. 553, c. 1; 922, c. 1; 924, c. 2 :
926, c. 2; 931, c. 1; 939, c. 2; 956, c. 2; 959,
1266
GENERAL INDEX.
c. 2; 962, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 968, c. 2; 977, c. 2;
979, c. 1; against the oriental bishops (Andrew
of Samosata, etc.), dccxxix. III.; against Andrew
of Samosata, cited, pp. 924, c. 2; 943, c. 1; 956,
c. 2; 967, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 979, c. 1; against
Diodorus of Tarsus, cited, pp. 919, c. 1; 922,
c. 1; 924, c. 2; 928, c. 2; 931, c. 1; 944, c. 1;
948, c. 1; 959, c. 2; 962, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 968,
c. 2; against Theodore of Mopsuestia, cited,
pp. 553, c. 1; 641, c. 2; 797, c. 1; 924, c. 2;
931, c. 1; 939, c. 2; 956, c. 2; 959, c. 2; 967,
c. 2; against Nestorius, cited, pp. 553, c. 1; 641,
c. 2; 797, c. 1; 924, c. 2; 926, c. 2; 931, c. 1;
943, c. 1; 944, c. 1; 946, c. 1; 947, c. 1; 956,
c. 2; 959, c. 2; 962, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 970, c. 2;
979, c. 1; against Julian the Apostate, extracts,
dccclxi. 11, 68; dccclxiv. 32, 36; cited, pp. 743,
c. 1; 909, c. 1; 916, c. 1; 931, c. 1; 934, c. 2;
936, c. 2; 939, cc. 1, 2; 944, c. 2; 959, c. 2;
965, c. 2; disc. before the Council of Ephesus,
cited, p. 797, c. 1; hom. on the Commemoration of
the Righteous, dcccxliv. (fr); on the Incarnation,
cited, pp. 646, c. 2; 919, c. 1; on a passage of
Isaiah, cited, pp. 931, c. 1; 959, c. 2; against
the Nestorians ( JKS), cited, pp. 934,
c. 2; 965, c. 1; 967, c. 2; against those who
say, we should not offer in behalf of the Dead,
extract, dccclxi. 45; p. 928, c. 2; on the Weeks
of Daniel, cited, p. 988, c. 2; on Lent (Karsh.),
R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 7; letter to Acacius of
Melitene, declviii. 1 h; cited, pp. 528, c. 2; 553,
c. 1; 919, c. 1; 924, c. 2; 926, c. 2; 940, c. 2;
943, c. 1; 944, c. 1; 946 c. 1; 947 c. 1; 956,
c. 2; 959, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 974, c. 1; 977, c. 2;
979, c. 1; to Acacius of Scythopolis, cited,
pp. 919, c. 2; 924, c. 2; 931, c. 2; 940, c. 1;
956, c. 2; 981, c. 2; to Amphilochius of Side,
cited, pp. 926, c. 2; 956, c. 2; to the Council of
Antioch, cited, p. 928, c. 2; to waiolo,
cited, pp. 931, c. 2; 959, c. 2; to the Empresses
(Khal hal), cited, pp. 919, c. 1; 922,
c. 1; 931, c. 2; 947, c. 1; 959, c. 2; 983, c. 1;
to Eulogius, deelviii. 1 o; cited, pp. 924, c. 2;
943, c. 1; 944, c. 1; 956, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 974,
c. 1; 977, c. 2; 979, c. 1; to Gennadius, cited,
pp. 926, c. 2; 956, c. 2; to John of Antioch,
declviii. 1 n; cited, pp 943, c. 1; 974, c. 1; 1st
letter to the Monks, on the Faith, declviii. 1 g;
letters to the Monks, cited, pp. 553, c. 1; 918,
c. 2; 927, c. 1; 931, c. 2; 956, c. 2; 959, c. 2;
977, c. 2; to the monks of Ras, cited,
pp. 916, c. 1; 928, c. 2; 1007, c. 2; letters
to Nestorius, cited, pp. 528, c. 2; 641, c. 1;
919, c. 1; 924, c. 2; 927, c. 1; 936, c. 2; 943,
c. 2; 946, c. 1; 947, c. 1; 956, c. 2; 967, c. 2;
977, c. 2; 979, c. 1; 982, c. 1; on the Nicene
Creed, dccxxxix. 1. 1; declviii. 1 a; to Proclus
of Constantinople, deexxix. 15; cited, pp. 926
c. 2; 956, c. 2; to Rabūlas, deelviii. 1 e; letters
to Succensus, declviii. 1, 2,.j; cited, pp. 528, c. 2;
553, c. 1; 924, c. 2; 927, c. 1; 931, c. 2; 939,
c. 2; 940, c. 1; 943, c. 1; 944, c. 1; 946, c. 1;
947, c. 1; 948, c. 1; 956, c. 2; 959, c. 2; 962,
c. 2; 967, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 977, c. 2; 979, c. 1;
to Tiberius, declxix. 13; cited, pp. 919, c. 2;
931, c. 1; 934, c. 2; 959, c. 2; to Valerian of
Iconium, declviii. 1 ; cited, pp. 528, c. 2; 924,
c. 2; 927, c. 1; 947, c. 1; 956, c. 2; 974, c. 1;
979, c. 1; anaphora, cclxi. 9; celxiv. 3; cclxxiii.
6; cclxxxvi. 1 c; ccxc. 2 e; ccxci. 1 c; creed or
confession of faith, decxlix. 3; cited, p. 528, c. 2;
various extracts, R.F. xlix. 54; dcclii. 18;
dcclxxxi. 17 a; deexciii. 10; dccclxiv. 15, 22,
29, 34, 46; cited, pp. 35, c. 2; 36, c. 2; 109,
c. 2; 222, c. 2; 549, c. 2; 555, c. 1; 557, c. 2;
607, c. 2; 609, c. 1; 625, c. 1; 641, c. 1; 755,
c. 2; 804, c. 2; 810, c. 1; 830, c. 1; 831, c. 1;
836, c. 1; 854, c. 2; 906, c. 1; 941, c. 2; 942,
c. 2; 952, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 972, c. 1; 975, c. 1;
980, c. 2; 1002, c. 2; 1052, c. 2.
Cyril of Jerusalem: pp. 208, c. 2; 226, c. 2; hymns,
cccxlii. 27; ccclviii. 12; extracts from the cate-
chêses, R.F. xlix. 52; dccclxiv. 39; pp. 552,
c. 1; 916, c. 1; 931, c. 2; 959, c. 2; 966, c. 2;
977, c. 2; 1004, c. 2; letter, dccccxli. 9;
anathemas, cited, p. 797, c. 1; other citations,
pp. 553, c. 2; 755, c. 2.
Cyril, di, hist. of (Karsh.), mentioned; p. 173,
c. 2.
Cyril, bp. A.D. 1455; R.F. p. 63, c. 1.
Cyril ('Abdu'l-Aziz), bp. and maphrian, A.D. 1811;
R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Cyril (III.), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 1237; p. 133,
c. 1.
Cyril, binder, A.D. 802; p. 759, c. 1.
Cyril, r.; p. 701, c. 1.
Cyrillonas (?); metrical homm.; dccxl. 2, 5.
GENERAL INDEX.
1267
Cyrius (i), ab. of hiu∞, A.D. 567; p. 706,
C. 2.
Cyrus; pp. 492, c. 2; 538, c. 1; 937, c. 2.
Cyrus (or Curius), of Ḥarran; martyrdom of; dcccclv. b.
Cyrus, pr. of Alexandria; dccccxix. v. 7.
Cyrus, of, burned alive at Amid; dccccxix. x. 3.
Cyrus (‚iao), ab. of œloaor; p. 463, c. 2.
Cyrus, archiater; p. 523, c. 1.
Cyrus, pr. of NT Roads, A.D. 611; p. 487,
c. 1.
Dādā; account of, dccccxix. 1. 9; d. and periodeutês,
p. 8, c. 1.
Dādū; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 6.
Dad-Yeshua', of Izlā; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Dair Balī, ∞, village on Lebanon; p. 62, c. 1.
Damasus; synodicon, decclvi. 1; dccclix. 59; commem.
of, pp. 185, c. 1; 192, c. 2.
Damascus; pp. 65, c. 2; 72, c. 1; 265, c. 1; 267, c. 2;
281, c. 2; 318, c. 1; 320, c. 1; 468, c. 2;
1096, c. 1; capture of, by the Arabs, p. 65, c. 2.
Damian of Alexandria; p. 972, c. 1; cited, pp. 922,
c. 1; 951, c. 2; 952, c. 1; 962, c. 2.
Damian, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius, at Kma jas,
A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 2.
Damian, poss.; p. 202, c. 1.
Daniel of Salach; comment. on the Psalms, t. i., deeviii.;
t. ii., dccx.; t. ii. (frr.), dccix.; abridged, clxxv.
6; cited, pp. 112, c. 1; 831, c. 1; 909, c. 1;
letter to John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius at
Khis. Kias, p. 605, c. 1; comment. on
Ecclesiastes, cited, p. 909, c. 2.
Daniel of Scete; anecdotes of; R.F. xlix. 83; dcccclx. 22.
Daniel, disciple of M. Eugenius; hist. of; dcccclxi. 2.
Daniel, disciple of Jacob the Egyptian; p. 1136, c. 1.
Daniel, ab. of the c. of ï, pp. 712, c. 1; 713,
c. 1; of the c. of alır, p. 708, c. 2.
Daniel, bp. of Edessa, A.D. 669, pp. 550, c. 2, note ☀;
564, c. 2; between A.D. 768 and 825 (formerly
periodeutes of Amid), p. 550, c. 1.
Daniel aao, Julianist bp.; pp. 756, c. 1; 954, c. 2.
Daniel, m. of the c. of M. Jonah in Mareia, in Egypt,
and donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 524,
c. 1; 766, c. 1; 1195, c. 2 (A.D. 849).
Daniel, metrop. of Arbil; commem. of; p. 184, c. 2.
Daniel, m., A.D. 802; p. 759, c. 1.
Daniel, poss.; pp. 320, c. 1; 340, c. 2; 371, c. 1;
550, c. 1 (periodeutês of Amid, afterwards bp. of
Edessa).
Daniel, pr. of the c. of logo, at Rās-'ain;
p. 119, c. 1.
Daniel, r.; pp. 742, c. 1; 809, c. 2.
Daniel, sc.; R.F. p. 94, c. 2; pp. 193, c. 2 (A.D.
1206-7); 310, c. 2.
Daphne, near Antioch; pp. 541, c. 1; 700, c. 2.
Dara, Kia, Kiña; pp. 321, c. 2; 496, c. 2; 524,
c. 1; 595, c. 1; 766, c. 1; 937, c. 2; built by
Anastasius, dccccxix. vII. 6; expedition of the
Persians against, decccxix. IX. 3.
Dar'un, on Mount Lebanon; p. 237, c. 1.
Dā’ūd ibn al-Ḥakim, r.; p. 554, c. 1.
David, king; portrait of; R.F. x.
David of Beth-rabban; on Genesis, ch. x.; dccc. 13.
David the Phoenician; cited; p. 892, c. 2.
David, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2;
A.D. 1007, p. 265, c. 1; ab. of the c. of i,
p. 714, c. 1; of Urem Castra, A.D. 845, p. 428,
c. 1; of the c. of, p. 709, c. 2; of the
c. of M. Zěbīnā, p. 756, c. 1.
David, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 119, c. 1;
433, c. 1.
David, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1369; p. 164,
c. 2
Daniel (M.); letter; dccxciii. 31.
Daniel (rabban); on the distinction between the holy
David, metrop., A.D. 1679; R.F. p. 96, c. 2.
Chrism and the holy Eucharist; dcccxli. 2.
David, patr., A.D. 1579; p. 901, c. 1.
Daniel the blind, of Beth-Batin; lessons for Passion
David, poss.; pp. 716, c. 1; 1118, c. 1.
Week; p. 162, c. 2.
David b.
, poss.; p. 1072, c. 1.
Daniel, disciple of rabban Benjamin, and annotator of David, pr. of,izo, A.D. 618; p. 479, c. 1.
Gregory Naz.; pp. 442, c. 1; 443, c. 2.
David, r.; p. 793, c. 1.
David, Arab priest, r.; pp. 717, c. 1; 1107, c. 2.
David of Ãmid, r., A.D. 1835; p. 167, c. 1.
David of Mar'ash, r.; pp. 732, c. 2; 751, c. 2 (A.D
1079); 774, c. 2; 1076, c. 2.
David b. Aaron, of Melitene, poss.; p. 1118, c. 1.
David b. Denḥā, of Arzan, r.; p. 587, c. 1.
David ibn Joseph, r.; p. 313, c. 2.
David, recluse of hiuo, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
David, sc.; pp. 48, c. 2; 67, c. 1 (A.D. 1173).
8 G
1268
GENERAL INDEX.
Definitions (philosophical); dccclx. 32; p. 740, c. 2.
(Platonic); dccclx. 25. See Plato.
Defense of the orthodox bishops (Sergius of Cyrus, etc.)
before Justinian; extracts from the; pp. 937,
c. 2; 973, c. 2.
Demetrius, the martyr; commem. of; p. 195, c. 1.
Democritus; cited; p. 1191, c. 1.
Demonstrations, etc.; dccclxi.; palimps., p. 294, c. 2.
against the Agnoêtæ; dccclviii. 4 d;
dccclix. 29.
regarding the Body, Soul, Resurrection,
etc.; dccclxiii. 1.
regarding the Dispensation of the Messiah;
dccclx. II.
against the Dyophysites; dccclix. 13, 19.
from the Fathers; dccclxii.
against the Heathens; dccclix. 25.
against Heresies; dccclvii.; dccclviii. ;
dccclix.; dccclxiii. 3.
regarding the Incarnation of God the
Word; dccclvii. 11.
against the Jews; dccclx. 34.
against John Grammaticus (Philoponus)
of Alexandria; dccclviii. 4 c.
decclvii. v., VIII.; dccclviii. 2; dccclix. 6, 63.
against Paul of Bēth-Ukkāmē; dccclix. 43.
from Scripture, fr.; p. 119, c. 1.
against Sergius the Armenian and John
his brother; dccclix. 20, 28.
regarding the state of the Soul after
death, etc.; declxiii. 6.
against the Tritheists; dccclix. 9, 10, 53.
regarding the Union of the two natures
in Christ; dccclviii. 1; decclix. 2.
Denḥa of Tagrit; life of Marutha of Tagrit; deccclii. 16.
Denḥā, disciple of Yeshua' b. Nun; comment. on the
Analytics of Aristotle, cited; p. 1176, c. 1.
Denḥā, binder, A.D. 10--; p. 1197, c. 2.
Denḥā, m. of the c. of M. Bar-ṣauma of Melitene,
A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Denḥā, disciple of Lazarus of Arzan, poss.; p. 7, c. 1.
Denḥa b. Jacob, r., A.D. 1666; p. 881, c. 1.
Denḥā (Ma'ruf) b. John Abū Sa'īd b. Abu 'l-Khair
b. Abu 'l-Ḥasan, sc., A.D. 1210; p. 374, c. 1.
Descent of our Lord from Judah and Levi; p. 800, c. 1.
Desert of Egypt, i Ri, i. e. Scete;
p. 313, c. 1.
of Abba Macarius, i. e. Scete; pp. 41, c. 1;
ܕܡܨܪܝܢ
52, c. 1; 213, c. 1; 321, c. 2; 353, c. 1;
1140, c. 1.
Desert of Mareia, in Egypt; p. 696, c. 1.
of Scete. See Scete.
.2 .deeeexis. 1x ; ܬܢܘܪܝܢof
Dialogue on Calamities sent by God; R.F. lviii. 6.
on Heresies; dccclix. 55.
between a Pupil and a Teacher; deexciii. 23;
dccclxviii.; decclxxvi.
on the Resurrection; R.F. lviii. 4.
Socratic (the Erostrophus ?); dcccclxxxvii. 15.
Didascalia Apostolorum (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. vi.
13; cited, p. 981, c. 1.
against the Julianists (Phantasiasts); Diogenes; cited, p. 1191, c. 1.
"
Didymus of Alexandria; chapters against the Nestorians,
dccxlix. 1; on the soul, cited, pp. 942, c. 2;
975, c. 1; 1004, c. 2.
Didymus, a bishop; p. 566, c. 1.
Dinah, the daughter of Jacob and the wife of Job,
p. 107, c. 2.
Dioclês (Peparêthius), al; hist. of Rome (fr.);
dcxxvi. II.
Diodorus of Tarsus; cited, R.F. lvi. 11. 22; pp. 549,
c. 2; 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1; 646, c. 2; 953, c. 1;
967, c. 2.
Diônius, ab. of the c. of M. George, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
Dionysius the Areopagite; works, dexxv.; dcxxvi. ;
dexxvii.; dexxviii.; dexxix.; letter to Demo-
philus, dccxcv. 2; to Gaius, dcclxi. 11; vision at
Heliopolis, p. 496, c. 1; dcccclii. 3; anaphora,
cclxi. 6; ccxc. 2 d; prayers, p. 386, c. 1;
cosmographical and astrological tract, R.F. li.
4; extracts and citations, dcccvi. 26; dccclxi. 20,
26, 28, 29, 38, 73, 99, 106; dccclxiv. 2, 21, 49;
pp. 730, c. 1; 743, c. 1; 797, c. 1; 831, c. 1;
909, c. 2; 916, c. 2; 925, c. 1; 928, c. 2; 931,
c. 2; 934, c. 2; 952, c. 2; 959, c. 2; 962, c. 2;
966, c. 2; 968, c. 2; 979, c. 1; 980, c. 1; 988,
c. 2; 1002, c. 2; 1005, c. 1; 1006, c. 2; com-
mentt. on his works (frr.), dexxx.; comment. of
Theodore b. Zarūdī, dexxix.; punctuation of his
works, R.F. xlii. (p. 68, c. 2); clxvii. 2a.
Dionysius (Jacob) b. Ṣalībi, R.F. p. 62, c. 2; pp. 42,
c.2; 900, c.2; comment. on the Gospels, R.F. xliii.;
dccxxii.; on the Revel., Acts and Epistles, R.F.
xliv.; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 9; cclxiv. 8; cclxxiv.
1 b; cclxxxiii. 4 a; p. 292, c. 1 (fr.); canons,
p. 901, c. 1; sedrā, cclxiv. 32; cited, R.F. p. 99,
c. 1; pp. 625, c. 1; 892, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1269
Dionysius of Alexandria; cited; R.F.
pp. 222, c. 1; 495, c. 2; 640, c. 2;
797, c. 1; 916, c. 1; 934, c. 2;
953, c. 1; 974, c. 2; 977, c. 2.
lvi. 11. 24;
743, c. 1;
937, c. 1;
Dionysius the Edessene, m. of the c. of Kinnesrin;
p. 830, c. 1.
Dionysius, bp. of Tarsus; pp. 560, cc. 1, 2; 563, cc. 1, 2;
565, c. 2; 566, c. 2.
Dionysius (Constantine), metrop., A.D. 1609-10; R.F.
p. 101, c. 1.
Dionysius of Tell-maḥar, patr. of Antioch; pp. 427,
c. 2 (A.D. 845); 498, c. 2 (A.D. 837); 545,
c. 2; 762, c. 1 (A.D. 819-30); 767, c. 1
(A.D. 833).
Dionysus (or Dionysius); hist. of; declxvii. 5.
Dioscorus (I.) of Alexandria, hist. of, deccclxiii. 16 (fr.),
dcccclxxii. 1 (fr.); (II.) of Alexandria, dccccxix.
III. 2; pp. 540, c. 2; 563, c. 1; 945, c. 1;
974, c. 2; anaphora, cclxi. 14; celxvii. 1; letter
to Domnus of Antioch, palimps. fr., dccccxciv.;
cited, pp. 558, c. 1; 641, c. 1; 642, c. 2; 643,
c. 1; 919, c. 1; 925, c. 1; 946, c. 1; 977, c. 2.
Dioscorus the monk; admonition before receiving the
holy Eucharist; declii. 17.
Dioscorus, bp., A.D. 1448; R.F. pp. 62, c. 2; 63, c. 1.
Dioscorus of Arbū, bp. of Rzï dus, A.D. 1397;
p. 165, c. 1.
Dioscorus, bp. of Gāzartā or al-Jazirah, author of the
Kula ressis; p. 898, c. 2.
Dioscorus (Hidayah), metrop. and poss. ; p. 1166, c. 2.
Dioscorus (George) of Moșul, bp. of Jazirat Kardū,
A.D. 1680; R.F. p. 102, c. 1.
Dioscorus (Yeshua'), metrop. of Jazirat Ķardū, A.D.
1831; pp. 1181, c. 1; 1182, c. 1.
Dioscorus (Behnam), metrop. of Nisibis, R.F. pp. 61,
c. 1 (A.D. 1528); 95, c. 1 (A.D. 1536).
Discourses.
See Homilies.
Disciples and associates of the Apostles; list of the;
p. 54, c. 1.
Disciples, the 72; where and how each suffered death;
dccxcv. 17.
Diyar-Bakr Amid; p. 167, c. 1.
Doctrine of Addai at Edessa, dccccxxxv. 3 (fr.);
dccccxxxvi. 1; of the Apostles, dcclxix. 8;
dccccxxxvi. 2; of S. John at Ephesus, dcclxxxix.
16; of S. Peter at Rome, dccccxxxvi. 3;
dccccxli. 4, 10 (fr.).
Dōdōn b. p, of Dūrā, pr. and poss., A.D. 899;
p. 106, c. 2.
Dolūk, ., ala; pp. 367, c. 2; 393, c. 1; 970,
c. 2; 1107, c. 2.
Domitian, bp. of Melitene, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2.
Domitius the physician; history of, deccclii. 12; R.F.
codd. Carsh. viii. 10 (Karsh.); discourse on,
dcccclxxiii. (fr.); commem. of ( and
.4 ,3 .cxxxvi ,(ܕܘܡܛܝܘܣ
Dunaisir; p. 275, c. 1.
(short), to be spoken on various occasions by Dūrā; p. 1134, c. 2.
the abbat of a convent; dccxxxviii.
Earthquakes at Antioch, A.D. 514; p. 334, c. 2.
(short) for various occasions; dccclxxiii.; Easter, calculation of; R.F. pp. 71, c. 1; 96, c. 1.
dccclxxiv. 2—4.
"Ebed-Yeshua'; benediction of the chalice; R.F.
xxxvii. 11.
"Ebed-Yeshua' of Izla; commem. of, p. 187, c. 1; of
Ḥadaiyab, commem. of, p. 187, c. 2.
'Ebed-Yeshua', pr.; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
'Ebed-Yeshua', of Moşul, called, sc., A.D. 1074,
p. 188, c. 1; another, p. 754, c. 2.
Eclogadion, or Selection from the Menæa; ccccviii.
Domitius, poss,; p. 435, c. 2.
Domitius, pr., A.D. 1057; p. 1198, c. 1.
Domitius, of Maridin, r. ; p. 809, c. 2.
Domitius, sc.; p. 145, c. 2.
Dorotheus of Marcianopolis; cited; pp.553, c. 2; 927,
c. 1; 956, c. 2; 967, c. 2.
Dowry, form of, Karsh.; R.F. xxxviii. 7.
Doxology, a; p. 338, c. 1.
Drawings: figures of beasts and birds, portraits of saints,
etc.: R.F. L.; R.F. xxi.; R.F. p. 53, c. 2; pp. 24,
c. 2; 29, c. 1; 129, c. 2; 138, c. 2; 158, c. 1;
254, c. 1; 258, c. 2; 261, c. 1; 277, c. 1; 346,
c. 1; 348, c. 2; 408, c. 1; 444, c. 2; 467,
cc. 1, 2; 479, c. 2; 589, c. 2; 620, c. 1; 673,
c. 2; 774, c. 2; 827, c. 1; 842, c. 1; 1163,
c. 1; 1164, c. 1; 1204, c. 2.
Dry Mountain, the,
Dulichium. See Dolūk.
Dūmā Shaṭīr, the Tagritan, of Callinicus, and his sons,
donors to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 34, c. 2;
1194, c. 1.
ia; p. 58, c. 2.
1270
GENERAL INDEX.
ì
Edessa, mia; pp. 23, c. 2; 38, c. 1; 122, c. 1;
492, c. 1; 505, c. 1; 590, c. 2; 633, c. 1; 768,
c. 2; great flood at, dccccxix. VIII. 4.
Edhūk, ; p. 1204, c. 1.
ma~;
Egypt; pp. 13, c. 1; 22, c. 2; 260, c. 2 (piges).
ä, p. 145, c. 2;
Egyptians (Copts), the,
ܟ
Elias
milaä、~, p. 374, c. 2.
Egyptian Fathers, lives of the. See Palladius.
Ejaculations; ccxc. 6.
Eleiasinus, bishop; p. 567, c. 2.
Eleutherius, Anthia and Corbor; martyrdom of;
dccccxxxv. 1 j.
; life of John, bp. of Tella; dcccclx. 17;
dcccclxxviii.
Elias, a convert from Tritheism to Monophysite doc-
trines; plerophoria, cited, p. 952, c. 1; another
treatise, cited, ib.
Elias, patr. of Antioch; treatise against Leo, bp. of
Ḥarran, decxi.; letter to the people of Rūḥin,
dcccxxiv. 9.
of , p. 715, c. 1; of the c. of
p. 712, c. 2; of the c. of ., p. 711,
c. 1; of the c. of яha, p. 711, c. 2; of the
c. of, pp. 710, c. 2; 714, c. 1; of the
c. of zoriga, p. 713, c. 2; of the c. of
S. Mary of in, p. 714, c. 1; of the c. of
jam, p. 714, c. 1; of the c. of,
ܝܒܘܨܥ
jang, p. 708, c. 2; of the c. of the Gaïao,
p. 712, c. 2; of the c. of luz, p. 713, c. 2;
of the c. of S. Stephen at in, p. 709, c. 2.
Elias ibn Mūsa, d., A.D. 1720; pp. 627, c. 2; 628,
c. 1.
Elias, m. of Scete; p. 265, c. 1.
Elias, metrop. of Moșul, A.D. 1484; R.F. p. 55, c. 2.
Elias, poss., A.D. 1799; R.F. p. 101, c. 2.
Elias b., poss., A.D. 1683; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2;
55, c. 1.
Elias b. Simeon, of tangis des, poss. ; p. 484,
p. 713, c. 2; of Roas, p. 712, c. 2; of
c. 2.
Elias ibn Simeon ibn Hanna, poss.; p. 626, c. 2.
Elias, pr., died A.D. 1717; p. 1201, c. 2.
Elias b. Shīnāyā, metrop. of Nisibis; chronology, R.F.
lvi.; p. 1206, c. 2; Syriac lexicon, illud,
R.F. lxv. 7 (fr.); dccccxcviii.; Syriac Grammar,
decccxcix. 1; cited, p. 1176, cc. 1, 2; revised
the order of Baptism of Yeshua'-yab, R.F. xxxvii.
6; life of, R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
Elias of Salamya; on the holy Eucharist, to Dionysius Elias 'Aläü 'l-din b. Saifayē, or b. Fakhru 'l-din Saifāyā,
of Ķinnesrin; dcccxv. 11.
Elias of Dārā; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 30.
sc., A.D. 1498; R.F. p. 53, c. 1.
Elisabeth, mother of Habib or Agapêtus; p. 236, c. 1.
Elisabeth bath Jacob b. Emmanuel, wife of Șalībā, died
A.D. 837; p. 726, c. 2.
Elias and Theodore, merchants; hist. of, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 31.
Elisha, a bishop; pp. 705, c. 1; 707 c. 1; 708, c. 1.
Elias (v.), patr. of the East, R.F. pp. 54, c. 1 (A.D. Elisha, brother of the sc. Yēshūa'; p. 268, c. 1.
1574); 60, c. 1 (A.D. 1570).
Elisha, metrop. of Nisibis; p. 564, c. 2.
Elias (VIII.) b., R.F. pp. 55, c. 1 (A.D. 1683);
96, c. 2 (A.D. 1679).
Elisha b. Mahir, of Tagrīt, poss., A.D. 804; p. 496,
c. 1.
Elias (1x.); p. 1068, c. 1 (A.D. 1709.)
Elias, ab. of, A.D. 557, p. 466, c. 2; of the c. of
the KuasïK, p. 714, c. 1; the Galilean, ab.
Elias of Hulban, p. of R. Rasas, A.D. 611;
p. 487, c. 1.
Elias, pr. of the c. of Cyriacus at K, p. 712, c. 1; of
gal, p. 711, c. 1; of Maʼlūlā, p. 328, c. 1; of
the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, p. 267,
c. 2; another, called, ib.; of is,
p. 711, c. 2; of the c. of iª, p. 713, c. 1 ;
of the c. of Zacchæus at Antioch, A.D. 596,
p. 943, c. 2.
Elias, sc., A.D. 532, p. 1072, c. 2; another, p. 1039,
c. 2.
+4
Elisha, writer of a note, A.D. 957; p. 1003, c. 2.
Elphēph, mount, al~s ziah; R.F. p. 45, c. 1 ;
pp. 258, c. 1; 1135, c. 2.
Elpidius, ab. of the c. of, p. 710, c. 1; of the
c. of Ches p. 714, c. 1.
ܥܠܝܬܐ ,ܡܝܣܦܪ
Emesa. See Hims.
Emmanuel b. Abu 'l-Bashar 'Abdu'llah, of Tagrit,
donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907;
p. 97, c. 2.
Emmanuel, m. of hul is, A.D. 1050–51;
p. 338, c. 1.
GENERAL INDEX.
1271
Emmanuel, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;
p. 164, c. 2.
Emperors of Constantinople; list of the; dccccvii. 18.
Emperors of Rome; R.F. lvi. 1. 18.
Enaton, the, at Alexandria; R.F. p. 27, c. 1; pp. 33,
c. 2; 34, c. 1, note; 586, c. 1; 641, c. 1.
Enigmas; ccccxxxvii. 7 c; dcccl. 4; dccclx. 22; dccclx.
25-27; dccclxi. 95; p. 1181, c. 2.
Entrechius, bp. of Anazarbus; p. 559, c. 2.
Ephesus; pp. 46, c. 2; 73, c. 1; 75, c. 2.
Ephraim Syrus; date of his death, p. 947, c. 2; com-
mem. of, cccxx. 1a, n.—Prose writings: viz.,
copious extracts from his comment. on the Old
Test., dcccliii.; comment. on Daniel, cited, dccclx.
36; hom. on the Coming of the holy Spirit to
the Apostles, dxxxiv. 2; on the Creation, dxxxiv.
4; five discourses on the Fear of God (or on the
Mercy of the Most High), dccccxxxv. 4 c;
two discourses on the Mercy of the Most High,
dcclxxiii. 3; dcccvi. 18; hom. on Lent, dxxxiv.
3; on our Lord, dxxxiii. 2; on the Miracles of
Moses in Egypt, dxxxiv. 1; on repentance (fr.),
dccxlv. 3; on S. Simeon the Aged and the
Presentation of our Lord (fr.), dccccxxxv. 4b;
on Simon the Pharisee and the female Sinner,
dccccxxxv. 4a; on the Transgression of Adam,
etc., dxxxiv. 5; discourses to Domnus, palimps.,
p. 766, c. 2; two discourses to Hypatius against
False Doctrines, dxxxv.; the first discourse to
Hypatius, dxxxiii. 1; dccxxxiv.; discourses to
Hypatius, palimps., p. 766, c. 2; letter to
the monks of the mountains, declxxxi. 4; dccxc.
4; to the people of Emesa (extr.), dccclxi. 23;
to Publius (or Popillius), R.F. xlix. 48; testa-
ment, dcclxv. 1; dccxci. 1; abridged, declii. 3;
extracts from the Book of Maxims or Sentences,
dcclxxxv. XVI.; dcccvi. 5, 15; life of Abraham
Ķīdūnāyā, dccccxlii. 1. 1.- Poetical works :
viz., hymns, R.F. xii. 3 h, n, q, s; clxxxvi.
2i; cxci. 3 h, k, n, p; ccccxxxi. 2 (prosphorici);
ccccxlii. 2; cccclxix. 26; cccclxx. 4b; dxxxix. 9;
dcccxxii. 10; dcccxxii. 4, 7 (extracts); p. 366,
c. 2; sugyāthā, ccccl. 17; ccccl. 26 v (on the
cither); dcccxiii. 11; hymns and prayers, clxxxiv.
3; cccvi.; cccvii.; cccxi.; cccxii.; cccxviii. ;
cccxix.; cccxx.; cccxxiv.; cccxxxv.; prayers,
cccvi. 11; cccvii. 8; ccclxvii.; ccclxxiii.;
ccclxxiv. 1; ccccli., 2 c, 3 c, 4 c, 5 c, 6 b, 7 b, 8;
cccclxix. 13, 19, 25b; cccclxxi. 2, 3; ccccxciii.
4; dix. 2e; dxi. 3b; dxv.; dcxxxv. 2; dcccxlii.
6; pp. 369, c. 2; 530, c. 2; discourses
<haïx,
ha, decxlv. 1 ae; extracts from the
discourses aï, dcccxxii. 8; on Abraham
and his types, dcccxxxiii. 1 b; on Abraham
Ķīdūnāyā, dccxlviii. II. 4 c; on Adam and Eve,
IL
dxxxix. 7; on S. Andrew the apostle, dcccxi. 1;
hymns on the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin,
cccvi. 2; cccviii. 2; against Bardesanes,
dcclxxxi. 6 a (extr.); dccclxi. 17 (extr.); cited,
p. 934, c. 2; hymns on Bar-sauma, decxlviii.
II. 4d; on the Chorepiscopus of Nisibis, decxlviii.
IL 4e; on the Church, dxxxvi. 1; dxli. 1; on
the Church and Virginity, ccccl. 11; on the
Confessors, dccxlviii. n. 4 a; on the Crucifixion,
dxlii. 3; on Doctrine or Teaching, clxx. 2;
dccciii. 1.; dcccclviii. 3; extract, dcccxxxi. 2a;
hymn on doctrine or learning, dcccxxxi. 5; on
the prophet Elijah and the Widow, dccccxlviii.
II. 2; on Elijah (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh.
viii. 18; on the End of the World and the last
Judgment, dcclxxvii. 1; dcccclviii. 8, 9 (extr.);
bymns on the Epiphany, cccvi. 6; cccx. 9;
cccxii. 4; ccccl. 1, 3 a; discourses on Faith,
dxxxvii. 2; dccxlii. 1; decexxxi. 2b (extracts);
cited, p. 597, c. 2; against False Doctrines or
Heresies, ccccl. 16; dxxxvi. 2; dxxxvii. 3;
cited, p. 600, c. 2; on the Female Sinner,
dcccxxxiii. 1a; dccccxlviii. 11. 4; funeral service
and hymns, ccccliii. 10; hymns for the Dead,
clxx. 4; cccclii. 9 c; dxiii. 1 a, b; funeral
sermons, R.F. xlix. 58; dxiii. 2b; dxlv. (frr.);
dccxlv. 1 ƒ; R.F. xlix. 57; declii. 11; dcccxxvi.
7; declxvi. 3; dcccx. 2; decexi. 3 (fr.);
dcccxxii. 12 b; decliii. 4 a (fr.); hortatory
(parænetic) discourses, dxxxvii. 1; dxl. 2 a, b;
dccliii. 8; declv. 2; dcccxxix. 5 b (extr.);
hymns, decxlviii. п. 2 a, b; on humility,
dcccxxxvii. 32 b; on the offering of Isaac,
dcccxxxi. 6; on a passage of Isaiah, dcccxxiv.
1 c; on Jonah and Nineveh, dxl. 1; on the
translation of the bones of Joseph to Constan-
tinople, R.F. xlix. 73; on Julian the Apostate,
dxxxix. 11; on Julian Sābā, dccxlviii. г. ±ƒ;
hymns for Lent, cccxii. 7; dxxxix. 2; dxlii. 1;
p. 14, c. 1; on Longsuffering, Freewill, etc.,
dxxxix. 8; on the Lord's Supper, dxlii. 2; on
the Maccabees, decxlviii. 11. 4b; on the Martyrs,
SH
1272
GENERAL INDEX.
dcccxxiv. 1d; on the forty Martyrs, cccclxiii. 10;
on the Martyrs and Confessors, cccclxiii. 5; on
the blessed Virgin Mary, dccxlv. 1 g; cccclxiii. 3;
on the two Memories, R.F. xlix. 60; ccccxciii. 3;
dcclxxx. 7; dcccxiii. 15; dcccclvii. 4; hymns on
the Nativity of our Lord, cccvi. 3; cccx. 4;
cccxi. 3; cccxii. 1; cccxxv. 6; ccccli. 1 a;
dxxxix. 1; on the Nativity and Epiphany, dxliii.
(fr.); cited, p. 597, c. 1; on the city of Nico-
media, etc, dcccxxii. 14; the Hymns of Nisibis,
ccccl. 14; dxxxvii. 4; dxxxviii. ; p. 412, note;
on Palm Sunday, cccvii. 1; ccclxvi. 3 c (frr.);
dcccxxv. 60; hymns, dxxxix. 5; on Paradise, ccccl.
15; dxxxix. 10; dccclxi. 12 (extr.); on the Pearl,
dxxxvii. 2; in time of Pestilence, dcccxxii. 12 a;
on the Perfection of the Brethren, dcccxxiv. 1 b ;
on Repentance (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. iv.
10, 15; penitential hymns, ccccl. 3; dxliv.; on
the Resurrection (Karsh.), R. F. codd. Carsh.
iv. 14; hymns, dxlii. 4; on Solitaries, dcccxxxvii.
32 a; on the Tables of the Law, dxxxix. 6;
on Tranquillity and Silence dcccxxiv. 1 a;
dcccxxix. 5 a (extr.); on those who keep
Vigils, decci. 8; hymns on the Vigils of the
Brethren, ccccl. 2; for the Vigils of the
Saints and the Dead, ccccl. 18; on Virginity
(extr.), dcclxxxi. 6 b; on the Warfare with
Satan, dcccxvii. 10 (extr.); R.F. codd. Carsh.
VII. 2 (Karsh.); against Wizards, etc., R.F.
xlix. 59; dcccxxiv. 1 e; dccccxlix. 15.-Extracts,
R.F. p. 3, c. 2; dccxciii. 10, 33; dcccv. 2;
dcccxxvi. 5; dcccxxxi. 8; dcccxxxix. 6; dcccxl.
5; decliii. 10; dccclx. III. 9, 35 k; dccclxi. 22,
52, 72, 92; dccclxiv. 17, 26, 31, 44, 60, 73, 78;
ccccxxi. 47; ccccxxxviii. 7a; R.F. codd. Carsh.
i. ; palimps., p. 344, c. 2; citations, pp. 112,
c. 1; 528, c. 2; 609, c. 1; 625, c. 1; 743, c.1;
750, c. 1; 755, c. 2; 759, c. 2; 797, c. 1;:
798, c. 2; 830, c. 1; 831, c. 1; 854, c. 2
904, cc. 1, 2; 905, c. 2; 906, c. 1; 907, cc. 1, 2;
916, c. 2; 918, c. 2; 925, c. 1; 928, c. 2;
931, c. 2; 940, c. 1; 946, c. 2; 956, c. 2;
959, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 1002, c. 2; 1005, c. 1.—
decccxlii. 1. 2; of the
Ephraim, founder of convents at Maraga, etc.; commem.
of; p. 187, c. 2.
Ephraim, m. of the c. of M. Sergius at Balad, binder
and r.; pp. 51, c. 2; 668, c. 1; 1101, c. 1;
1111, c. 1.
Ephraim of Marak, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara;
pp. 23, c. 1; 669, c. 1.
1; and of the "Song of Light," R.F. xii. 3 b.
Ephraim of Amid, patr. of Antioch; dccccxix. x. 1;
dccccxlix. 19 c.
Ephraim, m. and poss. ; p. 316, c. 1.
Ephraim, sc., A.D. 845; p. 427, c. 2.
Epicurus, io go onion;
pop
p. 91, c. 2.
Epiphanius of Cyprus; Panarium, extracts from the,
dccxcv. 8; pp. 552, c. 2; 797, c. 1; 922, c. 1; 932,
c. 1; 960, c. 1; 962, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 1002, c. 2;
Anacephalæosis, part of the, dccxxix. v. ; palimps.,
p. 503, c. 2; Ancoratus, extracts from the,
dcclxiii. 5; dccclix. 51; pp. 916, c. 2; 919, c. 2;
922, c. 1; 932, c. 1; 940, c. 1; 960, c. 1;
962, c. 2; 965, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 969, c. 2;
1005, c. 1; letter to Theodosius, extracts from
the, dccclxiv. 45; pp. 916, c. 2; 966, c. 2;
Panegyric on the blessed Virgin Mary, declix.
II. 2; on Weights and Measures, R.F. xlii. (p. 70,
c. 2); declvi. 2; dccc. 7; dccxcv. 15; extracts,
dccclix. 58; pp. 33, c. 2; 905, c. 1; 906, c. 2;
909, c. 2; the Lives of the Prophets, clxii. III.;
dcclxxi. 2; dccclxi. 43; cited, p. 601, c. 2;
other extracts and citations, R.F. lvi. 11. 24;
R.F. p. 99, c. 1; cclxxxvi. 5 n; decliii. 26; dccclxiii.
2 e; dccclxiv. 25; pp. 552, c. 2; 555, c. 1;
640, c. 2; 646, c. 1; 755, c. 2; 759, c. 2;
831, c. 1; 932, c. 1; 953, c. 1; 960, c. 1; life
of, by John and Polybius, dcclxxxix. 11;
dcccclxxiv.; cited, dccclxiv. 8.
Epiphanius, sc.; p. 343, c. 1.
;(ܡܚܘܙܐܕܦܪ̈ܣܝܐ)ܐܪܙܘܢ or ܐܪܙܢ ,Said to be the author of the life of Julian Saba, | Erzerim
ܐܦܝܩܪܘܣ ܩܨܘܡܐ
Epistle. See Forms, epistolary, and Letter.
Era: of Antioch, pp. 547, c. 2; 705, c. 2; 706, c. 2;
of Apamea (the Seleucian or Greek era), p. 413,
c. 1; of Bostra, p. 1072, c. 2.
Erechtheus, bp. of Antioch in Pisidia; on the Nativity,
declxix. 4; dcccxiv. 1 h; cited, p. 978, c. 1;
on the Epiphany, cited, pp. 643, c. 1; 925, c. 1;
946, c. 1; 956, c. 2; 978, c. 1.
pp. 516, c. 2; 518, c. 2; 587, c. 1.
i, decccxxii. Eshtarkā, iz; R.F. p. 37, cc. 1, 2; p. 165,
c. 1.
Eucharist; instructions for celebrating the holy, p. 208,
c. 2: introductory service, cclxxiv. 4; order of
1
GENERAL INDEX.
1273
celebration, cclxxviii.; cclxxix. (fr.); cclxxx.
(fr.); cclxxxi. (fr.); two forms for concluding
the celebration, cclxxii. 8; exposition of the order
of celebration, by Jacob of Edessa, cclxxxvii. 1a;
exposition (anon., Nest.), dcccli. 1; exposition,
dccclxxi. (fr.); dccclxxviii.
Eucharist and Baptism, question regarding the holy,
ascribed to S. Peter; dccccxxii. 2.
Eucharius, bp.; pp. 559, c. 1; 565, c. 1.
Euclid; the Elements, Gr. palimps., frr.; dclxxxvii.
B. II.
Eudoxius (Marianus) and his son Macarius; martyrdom
of; dcccclx. 68.
Eugenia and her family; martyrdom of; dccccl. 7;
dcccclii. 40.
Eugenius, the Egyptian; hist. of, dccciv. 1; dcccclx.
41; dcccclxxv. (fr.); commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3;
p. 187, c. 1; discourse on, in the metre of Jacob
of Batnae, dccciv. 2.
Eugenius, the catholicus; canones in psalmos; R.F.
p. 11, c. 2.
Eugenius, bp. of Seleucia in Isauria; pp. 702, c. 2;
703, c. 1; 705, c. 1; 708, c. 1.
Eulogius; hist. of; dcccclx. 23.
Eulogius the Egyptian; hist. of; dcccclx. 37.
Eunomius the heretic; cited; p. 962, c. 2.
Eunomius, bp. ; pp. 703, c. 1; 704, c. 2; 707, c. 1;
708, c. 1.
Eupraxia; hist. of; dccccxlviii. 1. 3; decccl. 24.
Eupraxius, a Greek courtier; p. 1049, c. 2.
Eusebius of Cæsarea; extracts from his comment. on
the Psalms, clxxv. 4; pp. 35, c. 2; 36, c. 2;
letter to Carpianus, with the canons, dxxvii.
(frr.); mxxviii. (frr.); canons, prefixed to a copy
of the Gospels, p. 55, c. 2; the Eusebian canons,
pp. 45, c. 2; 46, cc. 1, 2; 47, c. 1; 48, cc. 1, 2;
50, c. 1; 54, c. 2; 55, c. 2; 57, c. 1; 62, c. 2;
63, c. 1; 75, c. 2; account of, p. 947, C. 2
extracts from the Zêtêmata, p. 909, c. 2; on the
Theophania, dccxxvi. III.; historical tract on the
Star, decccxvii. 1; history of the Confessors in
Palestine, dccxxvi. IV. ; panegyric on the Martyrs,
dccxxvi. v.; Ecclesiastical History, bks. i.-V.,
dccccxi.; extracts, dccc. 6 (bk. vi. chh. 16, 17,
;
111.
25); dccccxviii. 4 c, d (bk. iii. ch. 23; bk. iv.
chh. 14, 15); dccccxlix. 7 (bk. ii. ch. 23;
bk. iii. chh. 23, 24, 31; bk. iv. chh. 14, 15);
pp. 440, c. 1; 907, c. 2; 973, c. 1 (bk. ii.
ch. 40); 983, c. 1 (bk. i. ch. 11); 987, c. 2;
1203, c. 1; the Chronicle, cited, R.F. lvi. I.
3, 10, 11, 12, etc., IL. 24; pp. 759, c. 1; 947,
c. 2; 988, c. 2; 1002, c. 2; epitomes of the
Chronicle, frr., decccxiii. 2; dccccxiv.; dccccxv. ;
dccccxvi.; extract on the various nations of the
earth, dccccxii.; on Moses, dccclxi. 8.
Eusebius of Emesa; on Lent, fr., dcccxxi. 3; extracts,
p. 528, c. 2; cited, R.F. lvi. 11. 24; p. 602,
c. 1.
Eusebius the monk; said to be the author of the Book
of Steps or the Ladder; dcccvi. 1; dccclxi. 5;
p. 1091, c. 1.
Eusebius of Samosata; life of; dcccclx. 18.
Eusebius, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus; pp. 703, c. 2;
708, c. 2; letter to Theodosius of Alexandria,
decliv. 15; to Paul of Antioch, decliv. 16.
Eusebius, ab. of the c. of M. miao, A.D. 567;
p. 706, c. 1.
Eusebius, ab. of the c. of Teleda; p. 673, c. 1.
Eusebius, bp. of Gabūla; p. 970, c. 2.
Eusebius, bp. of Rome; hist. of.; dccccxviii. 2.
Eusebius, d., of Apamea; pp. 561, c. 1; 565, c. 2.
Eusebius, m. of the c. of M. Eusebius at Khi
A.D. 535; p. 1030, c. 1.
Kias,
Euphemia; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Euphemius, bp. of Constantinople; dccccxix. vII. 1.
Euphrates, the, his ; p. 428, c. 1.
Eusebius, m. (?); p. 435, c. 2.
Euphrosyne of Alexandria; hist. of; R.F. xlix. 80; Eusebius, pr.; p. 708, c. 2.
dccccl. 2; dccccliv. 1.
Eusebūna, bp.; p. 567, c. 1.
Eusebūna, r.; p. 468, c. 2.
Eustathius of Antioch; cited, pp. 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1;
645, c. 2; 797, c. 1; 922, c. 1; 925, c. 1;
957, c. 1; 962, c. 2; anaphora, p. 207, c. 2;
cclxiv. 9; cclxx.; cclxxi.; cclxxii. 3; cccxcv.
1 d.
Eustathius the anagnôstês; hist. of; dccccl. 14.
Eustathius of Dārā; dccvii. 1 bg.
Eustathius (f), ab. of the c. of M.Matthew,
A.D. 1811; R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Eustathius, bp. of Perrhe; pp. 950, c. 2; 970, c. 2.
Eustathius, m. of the c. of; p. 713, c. 2.
Eustathius, pr. ; p. 725, c. 1.
Eustathius, stylite of, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
Eutropius, Julianist bp. ; p. 755.
1274
GENERAL INDEX.
Eutyches the heretic; account of, dccccxix. II. 2;
pp. 945, c. 1; 974, c. 2; cited, p. 925, c. 1.
Eutychianus, bp., p. 522, c. 2; magistrate of Apamea,
pp. 561, c. 1; 566, c. 1.
Evagrius; life of, ascribed to Basil, dlxvii. 1; dlxviii.
1; dccxxvii., 1 d; dccxxxiv. 5; dccxxxvii. 1 a;
decliii. 19; dcccclxiii. 13; works, dlxvii.;
dlxviii. (frr.); dlxix. (frr.); selections, R.F.
xlix. 1-28; dlxxi.; dccxxvii. 1; dccxxxiii. I.;
dccxxxvi. 2; dccxxxvii. 1; dccxliii. 2; dccxliv.
1; dcclii. 6; dcclxiv. 5; dcclxxix. 3, 6;
dccxcii. 2; dcclxxxi. 1; dcclxxxv. VI.;
dcclxxxviii. 1; dcclxxxix. 1; dccci. 1; dcccviii.
1; dcccxii. 17; dcccxiii. 6; dcccxviii. 6;
dcccxxiv. 3 a, b; dcccxxxvii. 23; dccccxlix. 2;
doctrine, dccxxxiv. 4; on the evil passions,
dcclxxxiii. 1; on the distinction of the passions,
dcclxxxi. 16; creed or confession of faith,
dccxliii. 2 m; dcclxxxix. 4; discourse to
Eulogius, dlxx. (fr.); dccxxxiv. 7; dccxxxv.
2; dcclxii. 1; dcclxxii. 3; letters to Melania,
dcccxxxiii. 2; extracts, dlxxvi. 27; dlxxvii.
22; dccxliii. 5; dcclxx. 7; decciv. 6; dcccvi.
14; dcccxiii. 2, 10; dcccxx. 2 a; dcccxxviii. 3,
7, 15; dcccxxxvii. 28; dcccxl. 4; dcccxlii. 1,
11; dccclxi. 83; dccclxiv. 11; cited, R.F.
p. 99, c. 1; pp. 625, c. 1; 730, c. 1; 934, c. 2 ;
948, c. 1; 1002, c. 2.
Exhortations, Arab., R.F. xli. 6; exhortation to novices,
dcccxxxvii. 29.
Exordia (Kiaz); clxxxvi. 4.
Extracts from the Fathers, dcclxxi. 1; on the Cherub of
Ezekiel, the Paschal Lamb, and Isaiah, ch. xli. 17
-19, dccxcvi. 1-3; anonymous extracts, decxcix.
(p. 800, c. 2); dcccxxxii. 5; dcccxxxvii. 21;
dccclxxii. (frr.); dccclxxx. (Karsh.).
Ezra the scribe; extract, ccccxxxvii. 6; question or
vision, regarding the kingdom of the Ishmaelites,
dccccxxii. 3.
Fahd, poss., A.D. 1081; p. 913, c. 2.
Farhad. See Aphraates.
Fatḥu 'llah, sc., A.D. 1724; R.F. p. 3, c. 2.
Febronia; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 1; dccccxlv. III. 3;
dccccxlviii. 1. 2; dccccl. 6; dcccclxxvi. (fr.) ;
commem. of, p. 185, c. 1.
.
Felix of Rome; creed, dccli. 3 c; extract on the Incar-
nation, declviii. 5; cited, pp. 551, c. 2; 640,
c. 1; 755, c. 2; 797, c. 1; 918, c. 1; 932, c. 1;
940, c. 1; 953, c. 1; 960, c. 1.
Felicissimus; forgery in the name of Peter of Alexandria;
p. 939, c. 1.
Festal homilies; dcccxiv.; dcccxxv.; dcccxlvii.
Flavian of Antioch; cited; p. 645, c. 2.
Forms, epistolary; p. 158, c. 2; deceiv. 7.
Foundation of a Church, order of the; ccxcvi. 9.
Fosṭāṭ, 49, H; pp. 171, c. 1; 282, c. 1;
503, c. 1.
Fragments, anonymous; dcccxxxvii. 17; dccclxvii.;
dcccxciv.; dcccxcv.; dcccxcvii.; dcccci.
Franks, the,; p. 113, c. 2.
Fravitas of Constantinople; letter to Peter of Alexandria;
dccccxix. vi. 5.
Furaij, ia, pr. and poss., p. 111, c. 1; brother of
the sc. Yeshua', p. 268, c. 1.
Funeral sermons, dii. 3; dxxii. ; dxxiii.; dxxiv.; dxxv. ;
dxxvi. (fr.); dccxvi.; deceiv. 9; deccliv. 2; dccclxxiv.
5; funeral services, R.F. xxxix.; cccxxiv. 17;
ccccli. 9; ccccliii. 10 (ascribed to Ephraim);
dxiii.; dxiv.; dxv.; dxvi.; dxvii. (fr.);
dxviii.; dxix. (fr.); dxx. (Nest.); dxxi. (Nest.).
Gabriel of Ķartamin; life of, dcccclxii. 3; commem. of,
ccclxxxviii., ccxxxvi. 2.
Gabriel, of the, A.D. 1397; p. 165, c. 1.
Gabriel (Taurĕthā), of avio (oriai); author
of the history of the martyrs of Țūr-Bĕrain;
dcccclx. 59.
Gabriel, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 10 -- ;
p. 1197, c. 2.
Gabriel, binder; R.F. p. 54, c. 2.
Gabriel, bp. of, der khin, A.D. 1570;
R.F. p. 60, c. 1.
Gabriel, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 557,
c. 1.
ܙܒܕܝ
Gabriel, m., A.D. 1204, R.F. p. 10, c. 1; another,
A.D. 1405, p. 165, c. 1; another, A.D. 15,
p. 44, c. 1.
Gabriel, m. of Tur-'Abdin or Bēth-Severina, r. and
binder, A.D. 1492-3; pp. 305, c. 1; 1001, c. 2;
1002, c. 1; 1200, c. 1.
Gabriel of Ḥaḥ, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214;
p. 164, c. 1.
Gabriel, m. of the c. of Malchus, A.D. 1305, p. 164, c. 2;
another, ibid.
Y
Gabriel of,i,m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;
p. 164, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1275
Gabriel, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397, p. 165,
c. 1; another, ibid.
Gabriel, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara (?), p. 311, Gāzartā, i, j; p. 59, c. 1.
c. 1; another, A.D. 1492, p. 315, c. 2.
Gabriel, nephew of the bishop John of Ķartamīn, binder,
A.D. 1182; p. 207, c. 1.
Gabriel, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 913; p. 817, c. 1.
Gabriel, patr. of the Julianists, A.D. 798; pp. 418,
c. 2; 419, c. 1.
Gabriel Katrāyā, poss., A.D. 615; p. 53, c. 2.
Gabriel, pr.; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
Gabriel, pr. and visitor of the c. of loan; p. 463,
c. 2.
Gabriel, pr. and poss.; p. 47, c. 2.
Gabriel, r.; pp. 84, c. 1; 88, c. 1.
Gabriel, a recluse in Egypt; p. 1136, c. 1.
Gabriel, of Edessa, sc.; p. 47, c. 2.
Gabriel, the stylite, of Karman, sc. ; p. 740, c. 2.
Gabriel b. Kānūn, of Tell-Kiphē, d. and poss.; R.F.
p. 15, c. 1.
Gabriel b. Sergius, sc.; R.F. p. 28, c. 1.
Gabūlā, a; pp. 418, c. 2; 756, c. 1.
Kaz
Gādaltā, ↓↓↓; p. 82, c. 2.
Gaddai, d. and poss.; p. 1179, c. 1.
Gadmin; p. 340, c. 2 ;
Gadyab,
;ܓܕܠܬܐ
m, bp. of Bēth-Lapet; martyrdom
of; dcccclx. 60.
Gāgū ibn
av Kazas, poss., A.D. 1812; R.F.
p. 29, c. 1.
Galen; ars medica, frr., mv.; de simplicium medica-
mentorum temperamentis ac facultatibus, libb. vi—
viii., transl. by Sergius of Ras-'ain, miv.; de
alimentorum facultatibus, frr., mv.; cited, p. 942,
c. 2; medical work, with notes or comment. by
Gesius, palimps., pp. 161, c. 1; 1021, c. 2.
Galilee, ~; p. 65, c. 2.
Gamaliel; revelation of the repository of his bones,
from the letters of Lucian of Kěphar-Gamlā;
dccccxix. 1. 8.
Gammālā, ba, poss., R.F. p. 94. c. 2; ab. of the
c. of Aphtūnāyā, p. 901, c. 1.
; p. 641, c. 1.
; R.F. p. 95, c. 1.
Gangra,
Gargar,
Garlands of the Bride, etc.; benediction of the; cclxxxvi.
11 c.
Gashir, ; pp. 363, c. 2; 602, c. 2.
Gate of David, the, at Mogul (?); p. 338, c. 1.
Gāzartā (?); R.F. p. 56, c. 1.
الجزيرة
Gāzartā, in Egypt, khin, khila、; pp. 52,
c. 1; 606, c. 2; 913, c. 2; 1021, c. 2. See
Nikios.
Gāzartā dē-Bēth-Zabdai, or Zabdaita; R.F. pp. 54, c. 1;
57, c. 1; 60, c. 1.
Gāzartā dě-Ķardū, or Ķarděvāitā, or dě-Ķarděvāyē;
R.F. pp. 102, c. 1; 104, c. 2; pp. 880, c. 2;
1181, c. 1; 1182, c. 2.
Gazirtā,,, Mesopotamia; p. 754, c. 2.
Gěbithā,, ; pp. 65, c. 2; 66, c. 1.
LE
Gelasius of Cæsarea; cited; pp. 552, c. 1; 553, c. 2;
797, c. 1; 978, c. 1.
Genealogies of our Lord, tract on the; pp. 138, c. 2
(fr.); 800, c. 2.
;الجابية,
ܟܦܪ ab. of the c of ,ܓܝܢܐ or ܓܢܕ ,Gennadius
c.
Klë; pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D. 567); 707, c. 2
(A.D. 571); 708, c. 2.
Genuflexion on Pentecost, the order of; ccc. 5.
Geography: geographical treatise, dece. 12; dccccxix.
XII. 4; geographical notes, dccccxiii. 1.
Geôponica, the, abridged; mvi.
George; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 3; decccxxxviii. 2;
dececlvi. 1; dcccclviii. 14; martyrdom and
miracles, Karsh., R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 6, 7;
commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5; p. 184, c. 2.
George, bp. of the Arabs; transl. of the Organon of
Aristotle, with comment., dccccxc.; scholia on
Gregory Nazianzen, dlxiii.; p. 443, c. 1; letters,
deccl. 111. 35; comment. on the sacraments of
the Church, dccclx. III. 31; on the consecration
of the Chrism, deccxxv. 78; cited, R.F. lvi. II.
32, 33; pp. 797, c. 1; 909, c. 2; 989. c. 1;
1005, c. 1.
George (?); prayer; p. 371, c. 1.
George, of Baishan or Scythopolis, pr. of the Great
Church at Constantinople; extracts from his
preface to the works of Dionysius the Areopagite,
transl. by Phocas; p. 495, c. 1.
George, of Beth-Nake, disciple of Lazarus of Beth-
Kandasa; note by; p. 611, c. 2.
George of Nisibis; hymn; R.F. xii. 3 w; p. 131, c. 1,
George of Tagrit; cited; p. 607, c. 2.
George b. Aziz; p. 710, c. 1.
George, ab. of
~, A.D. 571; p. 708, c. 1.
8 I
1276
GENERAL INDEX.
George, ab. of the c. of ia; p. 711, c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of; p. 709, c. 2.
ܝܓܫܡܝܢ at ,ܒܝܬ ܣܒܢܝܢ George, ab. of the e. of
p. 710, c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus, at; p. 712,
c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of the ; pp. 709, c. 2;
712, c. 1.
|
George, ab. of the c. of S. John at Nairab; pp. 651, c. 1
(A.D. 569); 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567); 707, c. 1
(A.D. 571); 708, c. 2.
George, of the c. of bias; p. 709, c. 2.
George, ab. of the c. of the Laura; p. 756, c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of M. Maron, A.D. 745; p. 454,
c. 2.
George, bp. of Tadmor; p. 468, c. 2.
George, catholicus; commem. of ; p. 183, c. 1.
George, collator, A.D. 545; p. 14, c. 2.
George b. Jia, d., A.D. 1804; R.F. p. 53, c. 1.
George, director of a Nestorian academy, A.D. 682;
p. 92, c. 1.
George, disciple of Yeshua', poss.; p. 1203, c. 1.
George, d., periodeutês, and donor to the c. of Nāṭphā;
p. 8, c. 1.
George b. Barni, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; pp. 149, c. 2; 151, c. 2.
George (Ignatius) IV., metrop. of Antioch, A.D. 1831;
pp. 1181, c. 1; 1182, c. 1.
George b. George, metrop. of Damascus; R.F. p. 95,
c. 2.
George, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 418,
c. 1.
George, ab. of the c. of
; p. 710, c. 2.
George, ab. of i; p. 710, c. 2.
George, ab. of,izo, A.D. 618; p. 479, c. 1.
George b. Daniel, binder, A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.
George, binder, A.D. 1518; p. 59, c. 2.
George, r.; p. 57, c. 2.
George, bp.; p. 485, c. 1.
George, r. and d.; p. 752, c. 1.
George b. 'Abshai, Julianist bp.; pp. 756, c. 1; 954, George ibn Joseph, r.; p. 742, c. 2.
c. 2.
George, bp. of Ķinnesrīn, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
George, bp. of Serug, a contemporary of Jacob of Edessa;
p. 110, c. 1.
George, m.; p. 92, c. 2.
George, m. of the c. of Job at aiz, poss., A.D.
845; p. 428, c. 1.
George, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214;
p. 164, c. 1.
George, m. of Ḥign Kifa, binder, A.D. 1627; p. 60,
c. 1.
George ibn 'Abdu'l-Karim, patr. of Moșul, A.D. 1720 ;
p. 627, c. 2.
George, poss.; pp. 80, c. 2; 865, c. 2.
George, poss., A.D. 653; p. 716, c. 2.
George, d. and poss., A.D. 581; p. 454, c. 1.
George, bp. and poss.; p. 435, c. 2.
George, pr. and poss., A.D. 982-3; p. 497, c. 1.
George of Kĕphar-Hun, poss., A.D. 837; p. 498, c. 1
George b. Aḥūdemmēh, of Tagrit, poss.; p. 82, c. 2.
George ibn Jacob, aziur, poss., A.D. 1564;
p. 625, c. 2.
George b. John, poss., A.D. 868; p. 546, c. 1.
George b. Joseph b. Elias, poss., A.D. 1242; p. 277,
c. 2.
George, pr.; p. 1069, c. 2.
George, pr. of the c. of M. Cyriacus, at ind;
p. 756, c. 1.
George, recluse of air, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
George, sc. and pr., A.D. 1560; R.F. p. 94, c. 2.
George, sc., A.D. 1658; R.F. p. 58, c. 2.
George, sc.; p. 72, c. 1.
George, sc., p. 758, c. 2 (A.D. 802); p. 495, c. 2
(A.D. 804).
George, sc., A.D. 1242; p. 879, cc. 1, 2.
George ibn Matthew, witness, A.D. 1812; R.F.
p. 29, c. 1.
Georgia, daughter of Anastasia; p. 569, c. 2.
Gerasimus and the lion; hist. of; dcccclx. 38.
Gerasimus ibn Sim'an, sc., A.D. 1284; p. 320, c. 1.
Germanicia; p. 937, c. 2.
Gesius,, Térios; comment. or notes on
Galen's works, palimps.; pp. 161, c. 1; 1021,
c. 2.
Gharib-jān ibn Elias, donor to the church of the blessed
Virgin Mary at Sammadār, A.D. 1665; p. 166,
c. 2.
Ginza. See Sidrā Rabbā.
Giorgio (Ser), ii; p. 1199, c. 2.
Giorgio d'Antonio, poss. ; p. 138, c. 2.
Gōshtāzād, aza; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 60
Gospel of the Hebrews, mentioned; dccclxvi.
GENERAL INDEX.
1277
Gospels, the four. See Bible, New Test.
Graces; ccxciii. 6; dcccclix. 7.
Grammar.
Treatise on the parts of Speech; dccc. 9.
on the parts of speech, gender, etc., by
Sergius of Ras-'ain; dcccclxxxvii. 5.
Tract, metrical, on the noun and verb; dccccxcix. 7.
Enumeration of the conjunctions; dccccxcix. 5.
Tract on the conjunctions; clxii. Iv. 4.
Tract on the changes of the vowelpoints in the
verb; R.F. xlii. (p. 71, c. 1).
Grammatical forms pointed; xxxii. 11.
Paradigm of the verb, dccccxcix. 9; m. 2;
with modern Syriac equivalents, dccccxcix. 10.
Great Head, the, a hill near Nätphā; p. 468, c. 2.
Greeks, the, uä, passim; the Byzantine Greeks,
Resoï, pp. 65, c. 2; 66, c. 1; 332, c. 1.
Greek poet cited; p. 592, c. 2.
Greek writers, list of; decc. 1.
Greek words explained; R.F. xlii. (p. 70, c. 2);
dccc. 10.
Gregory, the father of Gregory Nazianzen; letter, fr.;
dcclxxxvii. II. 5.
Gregory of Cæsarea; life of Gregory Nazianzen ;
dcccclx. 12.
D
Gregory b. 'Ebrāyā (Hebræus), Abu 'l-Faraj, catho-
licus, A.D. 1269, R.F. p. 76, c. 2; list of his
works, pp. 627, c. 1; 628, c. 1; dcccl. 2;
Chronicle, pt. ii., ecclesiast. hist., R.F. lvii. ;
Horreum mysteriorum, R.F. xlv.; dccxxiii.;
dccxxiv.; cited, R.F. p. 66, cc. 1, 2; p. 138,
c. 1; Kis Rs, dcccl. 1 a; cited, R.F.
p. 96, c. 1; no 100.9 Roda, decel.
16; Khäs; Roda, decel. 1 c; Roda
wakhika, deccl. 1 d; p. 1205, c. 2;
(lɣ| öjlis (Karsh.), dccxxv.; Ethics, R.F. liii.;
R.F. liv. (frr.); R.F. lv. (Syr. and Karsh.);
mii. 1; liber splendorum or larger Grammar,
R.F.lx.; extracts, R.F. lxi. II. ; metrical or smaller
Grammar, with scholia, R.F. lxi. 1.; R.F. lxii.;
R.F. lxiii.; dccxxiii. 1; m. 1; mi. 2; anaphora,
cclxxii. 10; verses, p. 629, c. 1; biographical
sketch of, in Arabic, p. 630, c. 2.
Gregory (Bar-sauma Şafi) b. 'Ebraya (Hebræus), the
brother of Gregory Abu 'l-Faraj, died A.D. 1308;
R.F. p. 105, c. 1.
Gregory the Illuminator; pp. 402, c. 1; 987, c. 2.
Gregory the monk; selections, R.F. xlix. 39-43;
dlxxxi. (frr.); dccxc. 2 (frr.); dcccxix. 6;
dcccxxvi. 4; dcccxxxix. 3; eighth discourse,
dcclxxxix. 6; extracts, p. 524, c. 1; dcclii. 13;
dccxciii. 37; decevi. 2.
Gregory Nazianzen; life of, dcccclx. 12; commem. of,
ccxxxvi. 1; arguments of his sermons, R.F.
xlii. (p. 70, c. 2); homilies (Nest. transl.), dlx.;
works, pt. ii. (Nest. transl.), dlix.; works,
transl. by the abbat Paul, pt. i., R.F. xlvi.; dlv.;
dlvii.; dlviii; pt. ii., dlvi.; frr., p. 1208, c. 2;
eight homilies, dccxcv. 6; apology, dcclxiii. 1 b;
on the Epiphany, cccvi. 12; cccviii. 6; declvii.
3 d; dcccxxv. 8; on Baptism, declvii. 3 e;
declxiii. 1 a; dcccxiv. 1 p; extract, p. 1006, c. 1 ;
on the Passover (Easter), dcccxxv. 87; on his own
discourses and on Jalian the wors, dcclvii.
3 c; on love of the poor, dccxxxii. 5; dcccxiv.
1 o; extract, decevi. 11; on S. Matthew, ch.
xix. 1, declvii. 3 b; extract, p. 1007, c. 1; on
the Nativity of our Lord, cccvi. 3; cccviii. 3;
on New or Low Sunday, deccxxv. 93; extract,
dccclxiv. 4b; on Pentecost and the holy Spirit,
declvii. 3 a; dcccxxv. 97; poems, dlvii., p. 433,
c. 1; exhortatio ad Virginem and hymnus vesper-
tinus, dlvi. 12; exhortatio ad virginem, dlix. 4;
extracts from his poems, etc., dcccvi. 20 b; poems
and letters, dcclxxxvi. 1; thirty-one select
epistles, miii. 4; letters to Basil, decxxxii.
2 i,j; select epistles of G. and Basil, dlvi. ï.;
two epistles to Cledonius, dlvi. 1. 13, 14; dlxiv.
II. 1,2; extract from the first epistle, dccclxiv.
69; the second epistle, decliii. 32; declxi. 10;
extract, p. 1007, c. 2; to Evagrius, declxviii. 4;
to Nectarius, dcccxv. 4; to one assailed by trials,
dcclxxxv. XII.; G. and Basil, questions and
answers, dcclxxxii.; anaphora, celxi. 7; cclxiv.
4; cclxxxiv. 1 d; cclxxxvii. 1 e; ccxc. 2 ƒ;
ccxci. 1 e; ccxciii. 1; confession of faith, dlix.
6; prayers, cclxxxviii. 1 h; ccxvii. 2; ccxviii.
2; extracts against the Eunomians, dlxiv. II. 3;
extracts from his funeral sermons, dccxxxii. 3;
decliii. 24 a; on his father Gregory, dcclxi. 14;
on his brother Cæsarius, declxi. 6; dccclxi. 121;
p. 469, c. 2; on his sister Gorgonia, declxi. 9;
extracts, dcccviii. 4; dcccxxiv. 6; decclxi. 116;
dccclxiv. 4 a, 6, 10, 43, 57, 66, 68; p. 878,
c. 2; cited, pp. 528, c. 2; 519, c. 2; 552, c. 1;
553, c. 2; 555, c. 1; 558, c. 1; 607, c. 2;
641, cc. 1, 2; 643, c. 1; 645, c. 2; 646, cc. 1, 2;
1278
GENERAL INDEX.
699, c. 2; 743, c. 1; 755, c. 2; 797, c. 2;
798, c. 2; 830, c. 1; 831, c. 1; 854, c. 2;
892, c. 2; 904, c. 1; 905, c. 2; 906, c. 1;
910, c. 1; 916, c. 2; 922, c. 2; 925, c. 1;
928, c. 2; 932, c. 1; 934, c. 2; 938, c. 2;
940, c. 1; 941, c. 2; 944, cc. 1, 2; 945, c. 1;
946, c. 1; 948, c. 1; 952, c. 1; 953, c. 2;
954, c. 2; 955, c. 1; 957, c. 1; 960, c. 1;
963, c. 1; 965, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 967, c. 2;
968, c. 2; 969, c. 2; 969, c. 2 (twice); 971,
c. 2; 972, cc. 1, 2, 978, c. 1; 979, c. 2;
983, cc. 1, 2; 984, c. 1; 988, c. 1; 1002, c. 2;
1005, c. 1; 1052, c. 2; punctuation of hist
works, R.F. xlii., p. 68, c. 1; clxvii. 2 c, d;
comment. on his works as transl. by Paul,
dlxi.; dlxii.; scholia on his homilies, dlxiii.;
glosses on his works, fr., dcclxxxvii. 11. 5; com-
ment. on certain of his homilies, see Atha-
nasius II. and Nonnus; chronological order of
his discourses, pp. 433, c. 2; 440, c. 2; 441,
c. 2; on the meanings of the word als
in his writings, clxvii. 2 c, a; on the use of the
word in his writings, p. 942, c. 1.
Gregory Nyssen; comment. on the Song of Songs, frr.
dlxv.; extracts, dccclii. 11, 12; hom. xvi.,
dccclxi. 110; on the Hexaêmeron, frr.,
dcclxxxvii. 11. 3; eight homilies on the Beati-
tudes, dlxiv. 1. 2; first hom., extract, dcccxii.
15; five homilies on the Lord's Prayer, dlxiv.
1. 1; homm. i. and v., dccxcv. 19; homm. ii.
and v., dcclxx. 3; extract, dccxciii. 3; oratio
catechetica magna, dccxxx. 1; extracts,
p. 1006, c. 2; de anima et resurrectione,
extracts, dccclxi. 16, 122; eleventh hom. against
Eunomius, extract, dccclxi. 67; on Faith, extract,
p. 1006, c. 1; to Ablabius, quod non sint tres
dei, dcclxviii. 13 a; dcccxv. 9 a; dccclvii.
XVII., p. 946, c. 2; to Eustathius, declxviii. 13 b;
discourse on Gregory Thaumaturgus, dlxiv. 1. 3;
on Meletius of Antioch, dlxvi.; dcccxxv. 104;
on the Nativity of our Lord, cccviii. 3; on
poverty, dcclxxxix. 14; on S. Stephen, fr.,
dcclxxvi. 1; dcccxxxv. 1; on virginity, frr.,
dcclxxxvii. II. 2; dcccxv. 9 b; cited,
pp. 552, c. 1; 553, c. 2; 555, c. 1; 607, c. 2;
625, c. 1; 641, c. 2; 645, c. 2; 699, c. 1;
730, c. 1; 743, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 797, c. 2
798, c. 2; 831, c. 1; 854, c. 2; 905, c. 2;
906, cc. 1, 2; 907, c. 1; 916, c. 2; 918, c. 2;
919, c. 2; 922, c. 2; 925, c. 1; 927, c. 1;
929, c. 1; 932, c. 1; 934, c. 2; 936, c. 1;
940, c. 1; 941, c. 2; 942, c. 1; 944, c. 2;
946, c. 1; 952, c. 2; 953, c. 2; 954, c. 2;
957, c. 1; 960, c. 1; 963, c. 1; 966, c. 1;
967, c. 1; 969, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 972, cc. 1, 2;
975, cc. 1, 2; 976, c. 1; 982, c. 1; 1002, c. 2;
1005, c. 1; 1006, c. 2; 1052, c. 2; glosses on
his works, frr., dcclxxxvii. II. 5.
Gregory (Phirangushnasaph); martyrdom of; R.F.
lix. 9.
Gregory Thaumaturgus; life of, dccccxliii. 2; to
Philagrius, on consubstantiality, decxxx. 4 b;
p. 750, c. 1; to Theopompus, on the Passibility
and Impassibility of God, dccxxix. IV.; to
Gaianus, cited, pp. 932, c. 1; 960, c. 2; on the
Incarnation and Faith, cited, pp. 551, c. 2; 640,
c. 2; 919, c. 2; 948, c. 1; 967, c. 2; 983, c. 1;
on Faith and the Resurrection, cited, p. 640, c. 2;
on the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary,
dcccxiv. 1 b; dcccxlvii. 2; on the Epiphany,
cccvi. 6; anathemas and their exposition, cited,
pp. 641, c. 2; 919, c. 2; 932, c. 1; 938, c. 2;
940, c. 1; 946, c. 2; 960, c. 1; 1052, c. 2;
η KаTà μÉρOS Tίoтis, dccxxx. 4 a; cited, dccclix. b
pp. 551, c. 2; 607, c. 2; 919, c. 2; 922, c. 2;
925, c. 1; 932, c. 1; 946, c. 2; 948, c. 1;
957, c. 1; 960, c. 1; 963, c. 2; 978, c. 1
creed or confession of faith, clxxv. 2 h;
dcclxiv. 2; cited, dccclix. 54 a; extract,
dccxciii. 20; cited, pp. 551, c. 1; 639, c. 1;
643, c. 1; 755, c. 2; forgeries in his name by
the Julianists, p. 939, c. 1.
Gregory; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
;
;
;ܕܒܝܬ ܣܗܕܐ Gregory, founder of the schools
commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2; 191, c. 2.
Gregory, maphrian, A.D. 1204, p. 368, c. 2; A.D. 1210,
p. 374, c. 2.
Gregory, metrop. of Jerusalem; pp. 44, c. 1 (A.D.
1516); p. 315, c. 2 (do.); R.F. p. 61, c. 1
(A.D. 1528); R.F. p. 95, c. 2 (A.D. 1536).
Gregory, metrop. of Tagrit and Mosul, A.D. 1188;
p. 58, c. 2.
1.
Gregory, poss., A.D. 1395; p. 207, c. 1.
Gregory, r.; pp. 478, c. 1 ; 882, c.
Groomsmen, benediction of the; cclxxxvi. 11 d.
Gürya (and Shamūnā); commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Ḥabash, pr. and witness; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
Ḥab-be-shab, ab. of
i, A.D. 571, p. 707, c. 2;
GENERAL INDEX.
1279
|
of, A.D. 571, ibid.; of Teleda,
p. 708, c. 2. See Bar-had-be-shabbā, Bar-ḥab-
bě-shabba, and Habshōb.
Hakim, pr. and poss., donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara;
p. 836, c. 1.
Habib; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 1.
Habib of Edessa; martyrdom of, deccclii. 20; commer.
of, cexxxvi. 5.
Ḥabbūbah, died A.D. 835-6; p. 1153, c. 1.
Ḥabīb, the son of Gamaliel ; revelation of the repository Hala, disciple of Jacob the Egyptian; p. 1136, c. 1.
of his bones; dccccxix. 1. 8.
Halab. See Aleppo.
Ḥabib the Egyptian, disciple of Eugenius; hist. of; Halbün, al; p. 265, c. 1.
dcccclxi. 6.
Ḥabib,, lecturer, A.D. 600; p. 53, c. 1.
Ḥabib (Basil), maphrian, A.D. 1658; R.F. p. 58, c. 2.
Ḥabib, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;
p. 164, c. 2
Habib, metrop. of Apamea, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
Habib, poss., p. 595, c. 1; another, A.D. 874,
p. 1001, c. 2.
Ḥabīb,, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; p. 74, c. 2.
Ḥabib b. Simeon, of Ras-'ain, poss. and donor to the c.
of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 9434; p. 394, c. 1.
Habib, or Agapêtos, sc., A.D. 789; p. 236, c. 1.
Habib, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, sc. A.D.
1248, p. 141, c. 2; A.D. 1251, p. 143, c. 1;
A.D. 1255, p. 172, c. 1; A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 2.
Habit of Monks; orders of the small, middle, and great
habit; ccxcvi. 5 a, b, c.
Ḥabshōb, ab. of wax, p.
in his, p. 709, c. 2;
Los ias, p. 711, c. 2.
Ḥadaiyab, or Adiabene,
p. 187, c. 2.
Ḥadath b. Kasim b. Ḥadath, poss., A.D. 1735—6;
p. 1211, c. 1.
Ḥadatbā, Komir Kha, id); p. 23, c. 2.
Haggatt, Bartholomew, British Consul at Aleppo, A.D.
1613; R.F. p. 63, c. 1.
711, c. 2; ab. of
ab. of the pillar of
See Ḥab-bě-shab.
; R.F. p. 17, c. 2;
Haḥ, ~~, in Țūr-'Abdin, R.F. p. 37, c. 2; pp. 206,
c. 2; 306, c. 1.
Haidar, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary
at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 166, c. 2.
Ḥaikar, in or in, the Assyrian philosopher;
hist. of; p. 1207, c. 1 (fr.); R.F. codd. Carsh.
viii. 14 (Karsh.).
Ḥālā of Amid; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1.
33; dcccclviii. 12.
Ḥalfai. See Alphæus.
Halicarnassus; pp. 554, c. 2; 556, c. 1.
Hallelain; p. 185, c. 2.
Ḥalūgā, alu, in Sĕrūg; p. 91, c. 2.
Ḥamath (Ḥamah); R.F. p. 62, c. 2; p. 1145, c. 2.
Ḥananya, or Ananias; metrical discourse; p. 381, c. 2.
Ḥanān-Yeshua', bp. and metrop., A.D. 1544, R.F.
p. 57, c. 1.
Ḥanan-Yeshua', catholicus; commem. of; p. 183, c. 1.
Hanna b. Joseph, of Hisn Kifa; table of the canons of
the Councils of the Church (Karsh.); R.F. codd.
Carsh. vi.
Ḥannā, one of the, A.D. 1397; p. 165,
c. 1.
Ḥannā b. 'Abdū, binder; R.F. p. 50, c. 2; p. 1204,
c. 1.
Ḥannā, d.; p. 166, c. 2.
Hanna ibn Cyriacus, donor to the church of the blessed
virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 166,
c. 2.
Ḥanna the Chaldean, metrop. ; p. 1167, c. 2.
Hanna ibn al-Muḥāsib, metrop., A.D. 1701; p. 237,
c. 2.
Ḥannā, m. of Maridin, A.D. 1578; p. 165, c. 2.
Ḥannā Makdisī, poss. ; p. 1182, c. 2.
Ḥannā ibn 'Abdu'l-Aḥad, poss.; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
Ḥanna, pr.; p. 237, cc. 1, 2.
Hanna, sc., A.D. 1724; R.F. p. 3, c. 2; p. 1202, c. 1.
Ḥannā b. Joseph, sc., A.D. 1730; R.F. p. 109, c. 1.
Ḥannana, of Tagrit, poss. ; p. 507, c. 2.
Ḥannīnā; hist. of, by Jacob of Batnae; deccclii. 14;
dcccclx. 16.
astus
Ḥannīnā, ab. of the c. of or astus;
pp. 704, c. 2; 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567); 707, c. 1
(A.D. 571); 708, c. 2.
Hannina, ab. of the c. of M. David, A.D. 571, p. 707,
c. 2 ; of the c. of M. Salz, p. 714, c. 1; ab.
of, A.D. 593, p. 477, c. 2.
i; p. 1145, c. 2.
Ḥarīshtā, Khziv; p. 403, c. 2.
Ḥakim, pr. of the c. of l, poss. ; p. 119, Ḥardin,
c. 1.
8 K
1280
GENERAL INDEX.
Harith (Aretas), patricius; letter to Jacob (Baradæus);
decliv. 23.
Harith b. Sisin, sc.; pp. 608, c. 2; 609, c. 2; 611, Highpriests of the Jews, list of the; p. 628, c. 1.
c. 1; 612, c. 2.
Hilaria, the daughter of Zeno; hist. of; R.F. xlix. 81;
Harklensian version of the New Test., various readings
dccccxviii. 4 h; dccccxlix. 20; dccccl. 25;
from the; pp. 54, c. 2; 56, c. 1; 78, c. 2; 109,
dccccliv. 4; deccelviii. 10.
c. 1; 174, c. 1. See Bible, New Test.
Harmony of the Gospels; pp. 45, c. 2; 46, c. 2; 47, c. 1;
48, cc. 1, 2; 50, c. 1; 54, c. 2; 55, c. 2; 57, c. 1;
62, c. 2; 63, c. 1; 75, c. 2.
Harpat; life of, by John of Asia;
R.F. xlix. 76;
dccccxlv. 1. 11; dccccxlix. 18 k; extract,
dcccclix. 3.
Ḥarran,; pp. 106, c. 2; 419, c. 1.
Hasan b. Thomas, sc., A.D. 913; p. 817, c. 1.
Ḥauran b. Dināra, of Tagrit, poss. and donor to the c.
of S. Mary Deipara; p. 1116, cc. 1, 2.
Hebrew proper names in the Old Test. explained, R.F.
xlii., p. 70, c. 2; Hebrew words explained,
dcclxxi, 3.
Helene the empress, legend of; dcccclx. 48 ß; commem.
of, pp. 186, c. 1; 193, c. 1. See Cross, Invention
of the.
Helene, poss. and donor; p. 54, c. 1.
Helenus, bp. of Tarsus; cited, p. 797, c. 2.
Helladius; life of Basil the Great, fr., declix. 11. 3; fr.,
dcccclxviii.
Herod and Pilate; letters of; dccccxli. 8.
Herodians, the; dccccxlix. 14.
to Lausus;
Hebræus, dcccl. 1 d; extracts from his hymns,
dccclxiv. 63.
Hesychius of Jerusalem; comment. on the Psalms,
extracts, pp. 35, c. 2; 36, c. 2; 121, c. 1; 916,
c. 2; 1002, c. 2.
Hidayah (Dioscorus), metrop. ; p. 1166, c. 2.
Hierarchies, the celestial and terrestrial; p. 352, c. 2.
Hieronymus; hist. of Macarius of Alexandria, dcccclxiii.
9; hist. of Malchus, decccxlvi. 2; dcccclx. 24;
hist. of Paul of the Thebaid, decciv. 5; dcccclxiii.
2. See Palladius.
Hierotheus; de mysteriis reconditis domus Dei, transl.,
with comment., by Theodosius of Antioch, R.F.
xlviii.; selections from it, arranged by Bar
Hims,; pp. 86, c. 2; 716, c. 2.
Ḥimyarite martyrs, the; ccccxxi. 20 n, µ; dccccxix.
VIII. 3.
Hephaestus, a; dccccxlv. 1. 25.
Heraclides of Cappadocia; epistle
epistle to
dccccxxiii. 2.
Al-Ḥīrah, Khiv; p. 755.
Heraclius the emperor; p. 1003, c. 1; creed, cited, Hign Kifa, AKAT KION; pp. 95, c. 1; 1136,
c. 1; 1199, c. 2; wait, p. 850, c. 2.
p. 797, c. 2.
Ḥiṣn Manṣūr, i; pp. 610, c. 1; 793,
Hermopolis; p. 642, c. 1.
c. 1.
Hindi al-Kaṭṭān; R.F. p. 111, c. 2.
Hindi (Thomas) b. 'Abdu 'l-Aḥad b. Thomas, sc., A.D.
1570; R.F. p. 60, c. 1.
Hipparchus; cited, R.F. lvi. 11. 13.
Hippocrates; cited, p. 1191, c. 1.
Hippolytus; orders of the Apostles, dccclvii. XXVII. 3;
dccccvii. 3; dccccix. 3; comment. on the Psalms,
extracts, p. 35, c. 2; comment. on the Song of
Songs, cited, pp. 645, c. 1; 910, c. 1.; comment.
on Daniel, cited, pp. 910, c. 1; 979, c. 2; 987,
c. 2; 988, c. 2; hom. on the Epiphany, dcccxxv.
9; on the Passover (Easter), cited, p. 646, c. 1;
to the empress Mamæa, on the Resurrection,
cited, dccclxiv. .51; pp. 916, c. 2; 967, c. 1;
1005, c. 1; extract on Ezekiel, ch. i. 4, p. 910,
c. 1; on S. Matthew, ch. i. 11, p. 910, c. 1; cited,
R.F. lvi. 11. 25; R.F. p. 99, c. 1; pp. 598, c. 1;
831, c. 1.
Hippolytus of Bogra ; on the Tabernacle, cited, p. 1002,
c. 2.
Hisn Zaid, 17; pp. 265, c. 1; 267, c. 1.
History. See Chronicle.-Historical notes, dccccxiii. 2;
calamities that happened A.D. 713-6, dccclxi.
89; chronological and historical section, decxiv.
2; chronological notes, p. 905, c. 2.
History. See Lives.
History of Aaron the priest, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 37.
of Aaron (b. John), by his disciple Paul;
dcccclx. 7.
of 'Abdā, or 'Abdu'l-Masiḥ (Asher ben Levi), of
Singar; dcccclx. 54; dcccclxiv. 2.
of Abḥai, bp. of Nicæa; dcccclx. 8.
GENERAL INDEX.
1281
History of Abi the nazir, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
1. 14; dccccxlix. 18 d.
of Abraham, bp. of Ḥarran, by Theodoret;
dccccxli. 3.
of Abraham Ķīdūnāyā, by Ephraim; dccccxxxvi.
6; dccccxlii. 1. 1.
of Abraham of the lofty mountain, by his disciple
Stephen; dcccclx. 36.
of Abraham, a lay recluse, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 7; dccccxlix. 18 b.
of Abraham, Cyriacus, Bar-had-bě-shabbā and
Sergius, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 42.
of Abraham, Isaac, Moses and Yazd-būzid, fr. ;
dcccclxvi.
of Abraham and Maron, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 4.
of Abraham, Zöța and Daniel, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 39.
of Addai the chorepiscopus, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 8.
of Addai and Abraham, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 22.
I.
11
of Aḥūdemmēh, or Achudemes; dcccclii. 17.
of Alexander the Great; dccclx. 19; dccccxxii.
12.
of Andromeda of Jerusalem; dccccxlix. 5;
dccccl. 21.
of Andronicus and Athanasia; dccxcviii. 4;
dccccl. 9; dccccliv. 5; dcccclx. 20.
of Anna and the blessed virgin Mary (Karsh.);
R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 2.
of Antony, by Athanasius ;
dcclxxx. 3;
dccccxxxvii. 1; dccccxli. 5; dcccclxiii. 3.
of Archelides; R.F. xlix. 82; dccccxviii. 4 g;
decccl. 19; dcccclvii. 2; deceelviii. 7.
of Asius (asya) the physician; deccclx. 4.
of Bar-ṣauma, by Samuel; dcccclx. 1; deccclxiii.
14; dcccclxvii.
of Basil, by Amphilochius, deccclx. 11; by
Helladius, declix. 11. 3 (fr.); dcccclxviii. (fr.).
of Bassianus, Romanus and Simeon, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 40; dccccxlix. 18 m.
of Benjamin of Beth-Nuhadra, the disciple of
Eugenius; dcccclxi. 3.
History of two brothers, by John of Asia; dccccxlix.
18 e.
of Cæsaria, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 53.
of Clement (of Rome), the disciple of 8. Peter;
dcccclx. 44.
of Constantine the Great and his three sons;
dccccxviii. 1.
of Constantine the Great and pope Sylvester;
dcccclx. 32.
of Bishoï, by John the less; dcccxlii. 8; dcccclxiii.
8; dcccclxxi.
of Cosmas and Damian; dccccxxxvi. 11;
dcccclx. 69.
of Daniel, the disciple of Eugenius; dcccclxi. 2.
of Daniel of Scete; R.F. xlix. 83.
of the priest Dionysus; dcclxvii. 5.
of Dioscorus I., patr. of Alexandria; dcccclxiii.
16 (fr.); dcccclxxii. 1.
of Domitius the physician; dcccclii. 12; R.F.
codd. Carsh. viii. 10 (Karsh.).
of Elias of Dārā, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 30.
of Elias and Theodore, merchants, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. L. 31.
of Epiphanius, bp. of Cyprus, by his disciple
John, dcclxxxix. 11; by John and Polybius,
bp. of Rhinocorura, dcccclxxiv. ; extract,
dccclxiv. 8.
of Eugenius, by his disciple Michael; decciv. 1;
dcccclx. 41; dcccclxxv. (fr.).
of Eulogius; dcccclx. 23.
of Eulogius the Egyptian; deccclx. 37.
of Euphrosyne of Alexandria; R.F. xlix. 80;
dccccl. 2; dccccliv. 1.
of Eupraxia; dccccxlviii. 1. 3; dccccl. 24.
of Eusebius, bp. of Rome; dccccxviii. 2
of Eusebius of Samosata; dcccclx. 18.
of Evagrius; dlxvii. 1; dlxviii. 1; dccxxxiv.
5; dccxxxvii. 1 a; dccliii. 19; dcccclxiii. 13.
of Gabriel of Kartamin; deccclxii. 3.
of Gerasimus and the lion; dcccclx. 38.
of Gregory Nazianzen; dcccclx. 12.
of Gregory Thaumaturgus; dccccxliii. 2.
of Ḥabib, the disciple of Eugenius; dcccclxi. 6.
of Ḥabib, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 1.
of Ḥaikar, own or jow, and his disciple
₪; p. 1207, c. 1 (fr.); R.F. codd. Carsh. viii.
14 (Karsh.).
1282
GENERAL INDEX.
History of Ḥalā, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 33;
deceelviii. 12.
dcccclx. 17; dcccclxxviii.; by John of Asia,
dccccxlv. 1. 24.
of Ḥanninā, by Jacob of Batnæ; dcccclii. 14; History of Job (Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 17.
dcccclx. 16.
of Harpat, by John of Asia; R.F. xlix. 76;
dccccxlv. 1. 11; dccccxlix. 18 k; dcccclix. 3.
of Hilaria; R.F. xlix. 81; dccccxviii. 4 h;
dccccxix. 20; dccccl. 25; decceliv.4; dcccclviii. 10.
of the Image of our Saviour, set up by the Jews
at Tiberias; dcccclii. 4; dcccclx. 35.
of Isaac, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 44.
of Isaiah of Aleppo; dcccclx. 39.
of Isaiah of Scete, by Zacharias Rhetor; dcccclx.
15; dcccclxxvii. (fr.).
of Jacob and another monk, from the Edessene
convent at Amid, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 15.
of Jacob Baradæus, bp. of Edessa, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 48; dcccclx. 47 a.
of Jacob Baradæus and Theodore, bp. of al-
Hirah, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 49.
of Jacob of Batnæ; dcccclx. 46.
S
of Jacob, the Egyptian recluse; dcccclx. 71;
dcccclxiii. 22 (fr.).
of Jacob the monk; dccccxlv. III. 1.
of Jacob of Nisibis, by Theodoret; decliii.
30 a; dccccxli. 2.
of Jacob the wanderer; dccccxlvi. 4; dccccxlix. 13.
of John and Susiana, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 54.
of John (Eleemosynarius), patr. of Alexandria,
by Leontius, bp. of Neapolis in Cyprus; dcccclii. 9.
of John bar Aphtūnāyā; dcccclx. 5.
of S. John the Evangelist, from the Ecclesi-
astical History of Eusebius; dccccxviii. 4 c.
of John, bp. of Hephaestus, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 25.
of John the less, or the younger, translated
from the Arabic by Zachariah, bp. of Sakha;
cccclxxxviii. 2 (fr.); dcccxlii. 7 (extracts);
dcccclii. 41; dcccclxiii. 7.
of John of Lycopolis, or John the monk, by
Palladius; dcclxxx. 6 a; doccclxiii. 12.
of John the nazir, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 3; dccccxlix. 18 a.
of John of Rome (alis); declxxxix.
13; dcccxliii. 10; dececxlviii. 1. 7; dccccl. 23;
dcccclviii. 6; dcccclix. 5.
of John, bp. of Tella, by his friend Elias,
;ܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ of the emperor Jovian, by
dccccxviii. 3.
of Joseph and Asiyath (Asenath), transl. by
Moses of Agel; dccccxix. 6; R.F. xlix. 72.
of the emperor Julian (the Apostate), R.F.
li. 3 (fr.); of Julian and Jovian, by ialan,
dccccxviii. 3.
of Julian Sābā, by Theodoret; dccliii. 30 c;
dccccxxxvi. 8; dccccxlii. 1. 2; dcccclii. 8.
of Kashish, bp. of Chios, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 50.
of the priest Leontius, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 38.
of Macarius the Great, by Serapion; deccclxiii.
5; dcccclxxix.
of Macarius of Alexandria, by Hieronymus ;
dcccclxiii. 9; extracts, dcccxlii. 9, 12.
of Ma'in, of Singar; deccclx. 67.
of Malchus, by Hieronymus; dccccxlvi. 2;
dcccclx. 24.
of Malchus of Clysma and Eugenius; dcccclxi. 7.
of a
man unnamed, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 17.
of a holy man, fr.; deccclxxxvi.
of holy men, frr.; dccccxlvii.
of the Man of God from Rome, in the time of
Rabülas, bp. of Edessa, pt. i., dccccxxv. 3;
dccccxxxvi. 12; dccccxlii. 1. 3; pts. i. and ii.,
dcccxlii. 10; dccccl. 3; dcccclvii. 3.
of Mara, of the c. of the Iberians, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 9.
of Māra the solitary, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
1. 36; dccccxlix. 18j.
of Marcus of mount Tharmaka; dccxci. 4;
dcccxlii. 5; dcccclix. 12; dcccclxiii. 11.
of Mārī, Sergius and Daniel, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 41.
of Maria; dccccl. 13; dccccliv. 3; dccclxxx. 8
(Karsh.).
of Mark the merchant and Gaspar; dcccclx. 33.
of Martinianus; dcccxi. 6; dccccxlv. III. 2;
dcccclii. 15.
of the martyrs of Tūr-Bĕrain; dcccclx. 59.
of Marutha of Tagrit, by Denha of Tagrit;
dcccclii. 16.
of Mary the Egyptian; dccccl. 1.
11
GENERAL INDEX.
1283
History of Mary the solitary, by John of Asia; | History of queen Protonice and the Invention of the
Cross; dccccxxxv. 2 (fr.); dcccclx. 48 a.
dccccxlix. 18 i.
of Mary and Euphemia, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 12; dccccxlviii. 1. 4.
of Rabulas of Edessa; dccxxxi. 11.
of Maximus and Domitius, by Bishoï;
dcccxxxvii. 3; dcccclvii. 1; dcccclviii. 5;
dcccclxiii. 6; dcccxi. 7 (extract).
of a merchant of Paddānā, near Harran, at
Constantinople; deccel. 18; dcccclx. 21.
of the monks at Constantinople, under the pro-
tection of the empress Theodora, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 46, 11. 2.
of a monk, by John of Asia, decccxlv. 1. 18;
dccccxlix. 18 f; dcccclviii. 15; of another monk,
by John of Asia, dccccxlv. 1. 20; of a third
monk, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. 1. 32.
of Moses and his conversation with God
(Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 16.
of Moses b. Kipha; deccxli. 1.
of certain nobles of Antioch, by John of Asia;
R.F. xlix. 74; dccccxlv. 51 (fr.).
of a nun; dccccxlix. 12.
||
of a nun and Anastasia; dccccl. 10.
of Onesima the Egyptian; R.F. xlix. 77;
dccccxlix. 21; dccccl. 16.
of Pachomius, dccccxlvi. 1; dcccclxiii. 21 (fr.).
of the five exiled patriarchs (Severus, Theo-
dosius, Anthimus, Sergius and Paul), by John
of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 47.
of Paul of Antioch, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 45.
of the priest Paul and his disputation with
Satan; R.F. xlix. 55; dccccxlix. 14.
of Paul the simple; deccclx. 10; deccclxiii. 4.
of Paul the solitary, of the Thebaid, by
Hieronymus; R.F. xlix. 79; dcccclix. 4;
dcccclxiii. 2.
of Paul the solitary, of Sophênê; dcccclvii. 6.
of Paul, a solitary, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 6.
of the bishop Paul and the priest John;
dccxxx. 8; dccccxxxix. 2; dccccxlii. 4.
of Peter the Iberian; dcccclx. 3.
of Peter and Photius, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 55.
of Philippa of Alexandria; dccccl. 12;
dccccliv. 2.
of Piamon; dccccl. 15.
of Priscus, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 52.
1
11
of Rūbil (Reuben) and his companions;
dccccl. 26.
of Saba of Tur Měşa'tha; dcccclii. 13.
of Samuel of Kartamin; dcccclxii. 1.
of the philosopher Secundus and the emperor
Hadrian; dccc. 3 (fr.).
of Serapion, by Palladius; dccxxx. 9; dcclii. 14;
dcclxxx. 5; dccccxxxix. 1; dccccxl. 1 (frr.);
dccccxli. 7; dcccclxiii. 10.
of Severus of Antioch; dcccclxxx. (frr.).
of Sbalīța, the disciple of Eugenius;
dccccxxii. 10.
of Shanūdī, or Sanutius, deccclxiii. 17 (fr.).
of Simeon of Amid, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 34.
of Simeon of Kartamin; dcccclxii. 2.
of Simeon of Kěphar Abdin; dccccl. 20.
of Simeon the Persian bishop and dialectician,
by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 10.
of Simeon the solitary, by John of Asia,
dccccxlv. 1. 16; of another Simeon, by John of
Asia, dccccxlv. 1. 23.
of Simeon Stylites, by Cosmas; deccelx. 2;
dcccclxiii.15 (fr.); dcccclxxxii.1; dcccclxxxiii.(frr.).
of Simeon Salus and John, by Leontius of
Neapolis; dccccli. 5; dcccclx. 9.
of Simeon and Sergius, recluses, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 5.
of king Solomon (Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh.
iv. 33 (fr.).
of Sophia and Euphemia; dccccl. 17.
of Susanna, by John of Asia; decccxlviii. 1. 6;
dccccxlix. 18 h; dcccclix. 2 (extract); R.F.
xlix. 75 (extract).
of pope Sylvester and the emperor Constantine;
dccccxix. 1. 7.
of Thecla; clvi. 4 (fr.);
dccccxviii. 4 a; dcccclx. 76.
of Ţaêsia (Karsh.); dccclxxx. 17.
of Theodore, the chamberlain and quæstor, by
John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 56.
dccxxxi. 5;
of Theophilus and Maria; dcccclix. 1.
of Thomas of Armenia, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 21.
of Thomas, bp. of Damascus, by John of Asia ;
dccccxlv. 1. 26.
8 L
1284
GENERAL INDEX.
History of Thomas, Stephen and Zōṭā, by John of Asia; Homily on the blessed Virgin Mary, fr. dccclxxvii.
dccccxlv. 1. 13; dccccxlix. 18 c.
on the Nativity; decexiv. 1 d.
on Palm Sunday, fr.; p. 246, c. 2.
on the
the Presentation of our
Holaif,
of the comes Tribunus, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 43.
of a virgin; dccccxlix. 6; dccccl. 22.
of a virgin of Cæsarea, who fell, and of
Eustathius; dccccl. 14; dcccclx. 77.
of a woman of Jerusalem; dccxcviii. 3.
of certain holy women; dccccl. 11.
of Yareth of Alexandria; dcccclx. 40.
of the Youths of Ephesus; dccccxviii. 4 e (7);
dccccxix. II. 1 (7);
1 (7); dccccxlii. I. 5 (8);
dccccxlix. 9 (8); dcccclxxxv. (8), fr.; R.F.
codd. Carsh. viii. 8 (7), Karsh.
of Zachariah, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 19;
dccccxlix. 18 g.
of Zĕ'ūrā, or Zoaras, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 2; dccccxlix. 18 (extract).
law, ab. of the
p. 711, c. 1.
C.
: ܟܦܪܫܡܫ of
on the ascetic life, fr.; declxiv. 8.
ascetic, fr.; dcccxviii. 1.
Homer, aiak or waizak; cited; p. 439, c. 1.
Homily, fr. of a; decxcv. 1; dccclxxxiv.; dccclxxxv.;
dccclxxxvi.; dccclxxxviii.; dccxc.; dcccxci.;
deccxcvi.; dcccxcviii.; dcccxcix.; dccccii.;
dcccciii.; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 3 (Karsh.).
Homily on S. Matthew, ch. v. 14, fr.; dccclxxxii.
on S. Luke, ch. x. 30-37, fr. ; cccviii. 11.
on Hebrews, ch. v. 7; dccxxxviii. 20.
on Abraham and Isaac; dccxliv. 5 a.
on the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary, Hormiz, pr.; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
fr.; cccvi. 2.
on the Chrism; dcccxli. 3.
on Christian character and duties; dccxcviii. 2.
for the festival of the holy Cross; dcccxlvii. 7.
on the offering of the holy Eucharist and prayers
on behalf of the dead; dcccxliv.
on the female sinner, fr.; dccclxxxiii.
on grace and righteousness; dccxliv. 5 c.
on Heaven and Earth; dccxliv. 5 b.
on the Incarnation; declxxxvii. II. 4 (frr.);
dcccxxv. 4 (fr.); dccclxxxi. (fr.); deccc. (fr.).
on S. John the Baptist, fr.; dccclxix. 1.
Lord, frr.
cccviii. 10.
for Passion Week, fr.; p. 246, c. 2.
for Thursday in Passion Week; dcccxli. 4.
on the Resurrection of our Lord; dccclxix. 2.
for Rogations; deccxlvii. 8.
on
the Transfiguration
dcccxlvii. 6.
on the Washing of Feet; dcccxli. 5.
Homilies, frr. of; declxxv.; dccclxxvii.; dccclxxxvii.;
p. 1204, c. 1.
Homilies of a Nestorian Father; R.F. xlvii.
on S. Matthew, frr.; dccclxxxix.
two, on the Epiphany; dccxxxviii. 19.
five (metrical), on Faith; dccxxxviii. 16.
three, on the female sinner; dccxxxviii. 21.
against the Jews, palimps. frr.; p. 251, c. 1.
on Lent, frr.; cccviii. 11.
on the Nativity of our Lord, frr.; cccviii. 3.
eleven, on the Nativity; dccxxxviii. 18.
;
of our Lord;
or night of ,ܘܥܕܐ ܕܠܡܐܢܐ to, for the
Monday in Passion week; dcccxlvii. 4, 5.
etc., Karsh.; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv.
Homo, d. and sc., A.D. 1676; p. 1178, c. 2.
Homo b. Daniel, sc., A.D. 1709; pp. 1066, c. 2; 1067,
c. 1; 1068, c. 1.
Ḥordaphne, Kriau; p. 1067, c. 1.
Hormiz, sc., A.D. 1732; p. 1179, c. 2.
Hormizd; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2; 191, c. 2.
Hormizd, d. and sc.; R.F. p. 56, c. 2.
Hormizd, sc.; R. F. p. 12, c. 1.
Hormuzd, Kuvik Kufar; deccexix. 1x. 5.
Hormuzd-Ardeshir; R.F. lix. 18.
Horologium; clxxxiv. 3; cccxc., fr.; cccxci., fr.;
cccxcii.; cccxciii.; cccxciv.; cccxcv.; cccxcvi. ;
cccxcvii.; ccccxix. (Malk.); ccccxx. (Malk.);
cccclxviii. 5.
Hosaib ibn Yaḥya, died A.D. 829-30; p. 1153, c. 1.
Hülākū, khan of the Tatārs; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Humility, tract on; cccv. 3.
on the forty martyrs; cccviii. 11.
Ḥunāk, l; p. 324, c. 1.
on the sufferings of the Christian martyrs, fr.; Huns, the, är or Kuäm; pp. 334, c. 2; 670,
c.1; 671, c. 1; dccccxix. Ix. 6.
dccccli. 1.
on the commemoration of the blessed Virgin Mary, Ḥuwaishib, a, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.
fr.; cccviii. 4.
1305; p. 164, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1285
Hymns:-
Biblical Hymns, the. See Canticles.
Dimissory (hä), for certain occasions;
cclxxxii. 2.
Eucharistic; ccccxxiii. 2, 3; ccccxxv. 29, 30, 31;
ccccxxxvii. 4; cccxxxviii. 4; ccccliii. 2, 3, 4.
The "Gloria in excelsis"; R.F. x. 8; R.F. xii.
3 e; pp. 10, c. 1 (fr.); 118, c. 1; 120, c. 2;
121, c. 2; 124, c. 1; 126, c. 2; 127, c. 2; 129,
c. 1; 135, c. 1; 138, c. 1 (with an addition);
336, c. 1.
The "Song of Light"; pp. 130, c. 1; 132, c. 1;
135, c. 1; 1202, c. 2.
ܬܫܒܚܬܐ ;.ceclxix ,ܦܪܕܝܣܐ r ܒܝܬܓܙܐ
.2 .p. 130, e , ܕܓܙܐ
✔hläo; cccclxxxii.
Khuläno or Khuläaor; ccccxxv. 28.
whaïsh or supplicatory; ccccxxx. 2, 3;
ccccxxxvii. 2; ccccxxxviii. 2; ccccxxxix. 2, 5;
ccccxli. 2; ccccxlii. 2, 3; ccccxliii. 2; ccccxliv.
2; ccccxlviii. 2; ccccxlix. 2; cccclxiv. 4, 5;
cccclxix. 2; cccclxxii. 3; cccclxxxvii.-ccccxcii. ;
p. 348, c. 2.
Palestinian; cccclxxxv; palimps. frr., dvi.
Hymns, various; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 29;
cccclvii. — cccclxiv. ; cccclxx.; cccclxxii.-
cccclxxxi.; cccclxxxiv.; cccclxxxvi. (suppli-
catory canons); dcclxii. 17; dcccxliii. 11;
decclxiii. 4; R.F. pp. 53, c. 2; 71, c. 2; 96,
c. 1; 97, c. 1; pp. 53, c. 1; 130, c. 1; 132,
c. 1; 134, c. 2; 143, c. 2; 294, c. 2 (palimps.);
327, c. 1 (Malk.); 365, c. 1; 639, c. 2; 726,
c. 1; 1040, c. 2; 1110, c. 2; 1204, c. 1.
Hymns and homilies; ccccliii.
and lessons; cccxcviii. (frr.).
and psalms; cccclxxxiii. (fr.).
and prayers; cxci. 3; ccccli.; cccclxvii.
(Maron.); cccclxxi.; pp. 24, c. 1; 117, c. 2
(palimps. fr.); 369, c. 2 (palimps.); 418, c. 1.
of Ephraim, Isaac of Antioch, and Jacob of
Batnae; dccxlviii. 11.
of Ephraim and Jacob; clxxxiv. 3; cccxi.;
cccxii.; cccxviii.; cccxix.; cccxx.; cccxXXIV.
of Ephraim, Jacob, and Severus of Antioch;
cccxxiv.
of Severus, John b. Aphtūnāyā, John
Psaltês or Calligraphus, etc.; ccccxxi. (autograph
Hymns:-
of Jacob of Edessa); ccccxxii.—ccccxlix. ;
cccclxiv. 3; cccclxix. 1.
Hymns for the circle of the whole year; cccix.,
cccx., cccxi., cccxii., cccxvi., cccxvii., cccxviii.,
cccxxvi.,
See
cccxxx., cccxxxvi., ccclxxix.
Anthems, Canons, and Choral Services.
for the Epiphany; cccviii. 6; cccclvi.
for the Nativity and the Epiphany; cccclv.
for Lent; cccxiv.; p. 274, c. 1.
for Palm Sunday; cccclxvi. (frr.); dix. 2 d.
for the Great Week; cccx. 1.
for the Great Saturday; ccccliv.
for Passion Week; p. 246, c. 2.
for the Washing of Feet; cccxiii. 21 d, y.
for Saints' days,etc. (Tropologion),cccxxxviii.;
for the commem. of Saints and the Resurrection,
cccclii. (frr.); for the Saints and the Dead,
cccclxviii.
for lauds on ferial days; cxci. 3 q.
for mealtimes, by Isaac of Antioch; decxl. 6 c.
for morning; clxxix. 2 f.
for morning and evening; ccccxxv. 26, 27.
for morning and evening, by Jacob of Batnae;
dccxlvi. 1 d, e.
for evening, by Isaac of Antioch; dccxl. 6 a.
for nocturns, by Isaac; dccxl. 6 b.
for vigils (ä); cccclxv.
in times of wrath (~Aloë lar);
p. 246, c. 1.
for the consecration of the Chrism; cccxiii.
21 d, B.
on the Coming of our Lord, by Isaac of
Antioch; dccxl. 6 e.
to the holy Cross; p. 235, c. 2.
on the Crucifixion; p. 78, c. 1.
against those who receive the holy Eucharist
only at long intervals, by Isaac; dccxl. 6 d.
on Faith, etc.; decxxxviii. 14, 15.
on the Font and those who are baptised;
cccxii. 6.
for the commem. of Aaron the solitary;
pp. 288, c. 1; 290, c. 1; 300, c. 2.
of 'Abda; p. 278, c. 2.
of Abgar, king of Edessa;
pp. 287, c. 2; 289, c. 1.
of Abhai, bp. of Nicæa;
pp. 273, c. 2; 300, c. 2.
1286
GENERAL INDEX.
Hymns :-
Hymn on Abraham, bp. of Nisibis; p. 360, c. 1.
for the commem. of Addai; p. 300, c. 1.
of Agrippas, Laurentius,
etc.; pp. 288, c. 1; 301, c. 1.
of Aḥā; pp. 299, c.1; 300, c. 2.
of Aḥūdemmēh(Achudemes)
of Tagrit; pp. 247, c. 1; 283, c. 1; 284, c. 2.
of Andronicus. See Probus.
of Anna, the mother of the
blessed Virgin Mary (Malk.); p. 319, c. 1.
of Antony; pp. 280, c. 1;
282, c. 2; 293, c. 2; 300, c. 2; 322, c. 1.
of Arsenius (Malk.); p. 318,
c. 2.
of Athanasius; pp. 281, c.
1; 283, c. 1; 333, c. 1.
of Babylas of Antioch; pp.
283, c. 1; 332, c. 1.
of Bacchus. See Sergius.
of Barbara and Juliana; pp.
253, c. 1; 257, c. 1; 269, c. 2; 273, c. 2; 276,
c. 2; 281, c. 1; 283, c. 1; 284, c. 2; 285, c. 1;
287, c. 1; 289, c. 2; 291, c. 1; 301, c. 1;
322, c. 1 (Malk.).
of Bar-had-be-shabbā; p.
283, c. 2.
of Bar-ṣaumā; pp. 248, c. 2;
269, c. 2; 273, c. 2; 279,
c. 1; 289, cc. 1, 2; 291,
1148, c. 1.
253, c. 1; 255, c. 2;
c. 2; 285, c. 2; 287,
c. 1; 298, c. 1; 372, c. 2;
of Basil and Gregory
(Naz.); pp. 277, c. 1; 278, c. 1; 279, c. 2;
280, c. 1; 282, c. 2; 284, c. 1; 285, c. 2; 287,
c. 1; 288, c. 2; 289, c. 2; 291, c. 1; 297, c. 2;
298, c. 2; 333, c. 1.
of Behnam; pp. 276, c. 2;
301, c. 1.
of Bishoï; pp. 300, c. 1;
305, c. 1; 306, c. 1; 308, c. 1; 309, cc. 1, 2;
310, c. 2.
of Constantine the great;
p. 333, c. 2.
of Cosmas and Damian;
pp. 257, c. 1; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 319, c. 1
(Malk.).
of Cyriacus and Julitta;
pp. 256, c. 2; 263, c. 2; 280, c. 2; 283, c. 1;
288, c. 1; 290, c. 1; 300, c. 2; 308, c. 1; 354,
c. 1.
Hymns :-
Hymn on Cyriacus, patr. of Tagrit; p. 359, c. 2.
for the commem. of Cyril of Alexandria ;
p. 333, c. 1.
269, c. 2; 279,
of Damian. See Cosmas.
of Domitius; pp. 256, c. 2;
c. 1; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 300,
c. 1; 307, c. 2; 309, cc. 1, 2; 319, c. 2 (Malk.).
of Drosis; pp. 283, c. 2;
332, c. 2.
c. 1; 257, c. 1; 319, c. 1 (Malk.).
c. 1 (Malk.).
282, c. 2.
of Elisha the prophet; p.319,
of Ephraim; pp. 280, c. 2;
of Ephraim and Theodore;
pp. 274, c. 1; 285, c. 2; 287, c. 2; 289, c. 1;
290, c. 1.
p. 333, c. 2.
of Elias the prophet; pp. 253,
pp. 276, c. 2; 300, c. 2.
for the commem. of George; pp. 247, c. 1 ;
253, c. 1; 256, c. 2; 272, c. 1; 273, c. 2; 278,
c. 2; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 293, c. 1; 300, c. 2;
308, cc. 1, 2; 318, c. 2 (Malk.); 321, c. 1
(Malk.)
p. 333, c. 2.
c. 1; 282, c. 2.
p. 333, c. 1.
Ḥabīb; pp. 281, c. 1; 283, c. 1.
c. 2.
c. 1; 300, c. 1.
c. 2; 300, c. 1.
c. 2.
of Euphemia; p. 332, c. 2.
of Febronia; p. 300, c. 2.
of Gabriel of Ķartamin;
of the emperor Gratian;
of Gregory Naz.; pp. 280,
See Basil.
of Gregory Thaumaturgus ;
of Gūryā, Shamūnā and
of Ḥabib. See Gūryā.
of the emperor Honorius;
of Ignatius; p. 332, c. 2.
of the Innocents; p. 331,
of Isaiah of Aleppo; pp. 299,
of Jacob of Batnae; pp. 276,
,278 .p ; ܡܦܣܩܐ of Jacob
of Job; p. 283, c. 1.
GENERAL INDEX.
1287
Hymns:-
Hymns for the Nativity of 8. John the Baptist,
p. 245, c. 2; for his Decollation, cccxxxi.
for the commem. of John b. Aphtūnāyā;
p. 333, c. 2.
of John Chrysostom; pp.
280, c. 1; 282, c. 2; 283, c. 1; 333, c. 1.
of John the less, or the
younger; pp. 300, c. 1; 308, c. 1; 309, cc. 1, 2;
310, c. 2.
on Judas the Traitor; pp. 330, c. 2; 360,
c. 2.
for the commem. of Julian the martyr;
pp. 281, c. 1; 283, c. 1.
of Julian Sābā; pp. 280,
c. 2; 283, c. 1; 338, c. 1; 367, c. 2.
p. 333, c. 2.
282, c. 2; 331, c. 2.
and Maximus; p. 332, c. 1.
tinus.
c. 2; 263, c. 2;
c. 2; 300, c. 2;
363, c. 2.
of Julian, patr. of Antioch;
(Malk.).
of Juliana. See Barbara.
of Julitta. See Cyriacus.
of Juventinus, Longinus
p. 283, c. 2.
307, c. 1; 309, cc. 1, 2; 310, c. 2.
of Leontius; pp. 280, c. 2;
of Longinus. See Juven-
of Lucian of Antioch;
of Macarius; pp. 300, c. 1;
of the Maccabees; pp. 256,
274, c. 2; 278, c. 2; 290,
319, c. 2 (Malk.); 332, c. 1;
of Malchus; p. 300, c. 2.
of Marina; p. 319, c. 1
of the martyrs, Klö
20; clxxxvi. 5; cxci. 5.
of the Egyptian martyrs;
of the Gentile martyrs;
p. 332, c. 1.
p. 332, c. 1.
p. 332, c. 1.
p. 332, c. 1.
of the forty martyrs of
Sebaste; pp. 278, c. 2; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 284,
of the Ḥimyarite martyrs;
the Persian martyrs;
of
Hymns:
c. 1; 286, c. 1; 287, c. 2; 289, c. 1; 290, c. 1;
294, c. 1; 296, c. 2; 318, c. 2 (Malk.);
332, c. 2.
Hymns for the commem. of Maruthā; p. 247, c. 1.
for the Annunciation of the blessed virgin
Mary, p. 245, c. 1; for her Decease, p. 263, c. 2.
for the commem. of Mary Magdalene;
p. 257, c. 1.
cc. 1, 2; 310, c. 2. See Juventinus.
332, c. 1.
c. 2 (Malk.).
c. 2; 283, c. 1.
of Maximus; pp. 309,
of Nicolaus. See Zākhē.
of Nühra; p. 279, c. 1.
of Panteleêmon; p. 319,
of Paphnutius; pp. 280,
of Pelagia; p. 332, c. 2.
on the apostasy of S. Peter; p. 256, c. 1.
for the commem. of Peter of Alexandria;
pp. 283, c. 2; 332, c. 2.
(Malk.).
of Menas; pp. 284, c. 2;
283, c. 1.
of Antioch; p. 333, c. 2.
p. 300, c. 2.
333, c. 1.
Andronicus; p. 290, c. 2.
of Peter of Callinicus, patr.
of Philoxenus of Mabug;
of Porphyry; pp. 283, c. 2;
of Probus, Tarachus and
of Procopius; p. 319, c. 1
of Quiricus. See Cyriacus.
of Rabulas; pp. 280, c. 2;
of Romanus; pp. 257,
c. 1; 276, c. 2; 332, c. 1.
p. 300, c. 1.
of Sergius and Bacchus
pp. 253, c. 1; 256, c. 2; 263, c. 2; 272, c. 1;
273, c. 2; 279, c. 1; 281, c. 1; 283, c. 1; 284,
c. 2; 300, c. 1; 301, c.1; 321, c. 1 (Malk.);
332, c. 1; 363, c. 2.
of Samuel of Ķartamin;
of Severus of Antioch;
pp. 252, c. 1; 255, c. 2; 264, c. 2; 272, c. 1;
273, c. 1; 279, c. 2; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 284,
c. 1; 285, c. 2; 287, c. 1; 289, cc. 1, 2; 291,
c. 1; 292, c. 2; 293, c. 2; 333, c. 1.
8 M
1288
GENERAL INDEX.
Hymns:-
Hymns for the commem. of Shamūnā.
of Shamūnī.
Maccabees.
See Gūryā.
See the
of Sharbil; p. 279, c. 1.
of S. Simeon the aged;
p. 335, c. 2; delxiii. 2.
p. 300, c. 1.
of Simeon Stylites; pp. 256,
c. 2; 269, c. 2; 278, c. 2; 280, c. 2; 283, c. 1;
284, c. 2; 298, c. 1; 300, c. 1; 318, c. 2
(Malk.); 332, c. 1; 363, c. 2.
of Sophia and her three
daughters; p. 257, c. 1.
of Simeon of Kartamin;
of Tarachus. See Probus.
of Thecla; p. 332, c. 2.
of Theodore; pp. 280, c. 2;
1; 308, cc. 1, 2; 318,
323, c. 1 (Malk.); 353, c. 1.
of Theodosius the Great;
282, c. 2; 284, c.
cc. 1, 2 (Malk.);
See Ephraim.
p. 333, c. 2.
of Myra; pp. 276, c. 2; 307, c. 1.
of the Youths of Ephesus;
pp. 278, c. 2; 297, c. 2.
Hypatius; pp. 407, c. 1; 408, c. 1.
Hypatius, a general; pp. 333, c. 2; 561, c. 1; dccccxix.
VII. 13, IX. 14.
Iamblichus,, pr.; extract from his petition
to the emperors Valentinian and Marcian;
dccxxix. 1. 12 ¿.
of Zakhe or Nicolaus, bp.
Ibas of Edessa, p. 725, c. 1; transl. the works of
Theodore of Mopsuestia into Syriac, pp. 107, c. 2;
644, c. 1; cited, pp. 692, c. 1; 927, c. 1; 938,
c. 1; 957, c. 1.
Ibn 'Abdū, poss., A.D. 1729; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
Ibn Badru 'l-din, amir (?), A.D. 1262; p. 1207, c. 1.
Ibrāhīm, donor to the church of the blessed Virgin Mary
at Sammadār, A.D. 1665; p. 166, c. 2.
Ibrāhīm, pasha of Diyār-bakr; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Ibrāhīm, d., poss.; p. 1191, c. 2.
Ibrāhīm, poss., A.D. 1247; p. 370, c. 2.
Ibrāhīm, pr., poss., A.D. 1720; p. 1202, c. 1.
Ibrāhīm, r.; p. 867, c. 2.
Ibrāhīm (?); p. 202, c. 2.
Ibrāhīm ibn Faraj, poss., A.D. 1592; R.F.
p. 90, c. 1.
Ibrahim ibn Ḥosaib (al-Kirmani); p. 1153, c. 1.
Ibrāhīm ibn 'Īsā, r.; p. 279, c. 2.
Ibrāhīm ibn Ishua', donor to the church of the blessed
Virgin Mary at Sammadār, A.D. 1665; p. 166,
c. 2.
Ibrāhīm ibn Mūsă, A.D. 1720; pp. 627, c. 2; 628, c. 1.
Ibrahim ibn Yunan, A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Ibrahimiyah, m, near Maridin; p. 275, c. 1.
Ibrāhīmsha ibn Malchus, poss., A.D. 1564; p. 625,
c. 2.
Ignatius of Antioch; epistles to Polycarp, the Ephesians,
and the Romans, declxviii. 3; declxxxix. 2;
to Polycarp, dccxxxvi. 3; cited, p. 551, c. 1;
to the Ephesians, cited, pp. 551, c. 1; 555, c. 1;
644, c. 2; 797, c. 2; 919, c. 2; 946, c. 2; to
the Magnesians, cited, pp. 551, c. 1; 644, c. 2;
929, c. 1; to the Philadelphians, cited, p. 937,
c. 1; to the Romans, cited, pp. 332, c. 2; 551,
c. 1; 640, c. 1; 797, c. 2; 978, c. 1; to the
Smyrniotes, cited, pp. 551, c. 1; 640, c. 1;
954, c. 1; to the Tarsians, cited, dccclxiv. 48;
pp. 917, c. 1; 1007, c. 2; to the Trallians,
cited, p. 551, c. 1; other extracts, pp. 787, c. 2;
798, c. 2; 892, c. 2; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 10;
cclxi. 3; cclxiv. 6; cclxv. 3; cclxxii. 12; ccxc.
2 c; martyrdom of, R.F. lix. 15; extract relating
to, p. 907, c. 2.
Ignatius b. Wahib, of Maridin; anaphora; R.F.
xxxvi. 14.
Ignatius (David), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1234, p. 43,
c. 2; A.D. 1237, p. 133, c. 1; A.D. 1251, p. 142,
c. 2.
Ignatius (Behnām), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1412,
pp. 899, c. 2; 900, c. 1; A.D. 1448, R.F.
p. 62, c. 2.
Ignatius (Joshua), patr. of Antioch, p. 625, cc. 1, 2,
and note; became a Muḥammadan, A.D. 1517,
R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
Ignatius ('Abdu'llah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1528,
R.F. p. 61, c. 1; A.D. 1536, R.F. p. 95, c. 1;
p. 626, c. 1.
Ignatius, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1549; p. 216, c. 1.
Ignatius (Ni'matu 'llah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1560,
R.F. pp. 94, c. 2; 111, c. 2; A.D. 1564, p. 625,
c. 2.
Ignatius, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1598, p. 165, c. 2;
writer of a note, p. 900, c. 1.
Ignatius (Shukru 'llāh), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1667,
p. 900, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1289
Ignatius ('Abdu 'l-Masiḥ), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1680,
R.F. pp. 2, c. 1; 102, c. 1.
Ignatius (George), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1720,
p. 627, c. 2.
Ignatius (Shukru 'llāh), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1730;
R.F. p. 109, c. 1.
Ignatius (Behnām), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1811;
R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Ignatius (Matthew), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1811;
R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Ignatius, ab. of the c. of M. Matthew, A.D. 127 -;
p. 1206, c. 1.
Ignatius (I.), metrop. of Jerusalem, A.D. 1173; R.F.
p. 44, c. 2.
'Īsā, sc., A.D. 1347; p. 212, c. 1.
Ignatius (II.), metrop. of Jerusalem, A.D. 1196; p. 286, Isa, son of Mangur b. Abraham Arīkā; p. 305, c. 2.
'Īsā b. Ḥasan, poss., A.D. 1498; R.F. p. 52, c. 1.
c. 1.
Isagoge or Introduction to the art of Logic (anon.);
dcccclxxxviii. 5.
Isaac the great, of Antioch; metrical discourses, viz. on
the Ascension of our Lord, decxlviii. L. 7; on
the Ball with which children play, dccxlviii. L 2;
on the Cock, decxlviii. 1. 4; on the Coming of
our Lord, R.F. xlix. 61; on the Crucifixion (by
Cyrillonas?), dccxl. 1 m, n; on Daniel, ch. iii. 25,
dccxlviii. 1. 6; on the Deliverance of the capital
from the Huns, decxl. 17; on the Differences in
the Image of Adam, decxcviii. 9 a; on the
Falcon, decxlviii. L. 3; discourse in the form of
a prayer for Forgiveness, dcccvi. 16; funeral
discourses, dccxlv. 4f; declxvi. 4 a; dccccxlviii.
II. 6; hortatory or parænetic do., R.F. xlix. 66;
decxlii. 4b; dccxlvii. 3 d; on Humility, decxlv.
4 d; decxlvi. 2 a; on those who come for
Instruction, decliii. 7; on Isaiah, ch. xl. 6, deexlii.
4d;
dcclxvi. 4b; on Lazarus and the rich man,
dccxlv. 4 c; five discourses on our Lord and the
Woman of Samaria, dccxlvii. 3 b; on Love of
learning, decxlv. 4 e; dcclxviii. 6 e; on Love of
money, decxlv. 4 b; decxlviii. 8; on S. Luke,
ch. xviii. 8, decxl. 1 b; Lament, R.F. xlix. 63;
that Man did not consider his own dignity, etc.,
dcclxviii. 6 a; on S. Matthew, ch. xviii. 3, decxl.
1 e, f, g; on Monks, Solitaries, or Anchorets,
R.F. xlix. 65; dccxlii. 4 a; dccxlvi. 2 b; decci.
7 a; dcccxxxvii. 33; on the Nativity of our Lord,
decxl. 3; on Oppression, decxlii. 4 c; on the Parrot
that cried out ayıos ô Ocós, dccxlviii. 1. 1; on Per-
fection, decevi. 9 a; dccxl. 1 a, i; on the Perfec-
tion of the brethren, dccxlv. 4 h; dccci. 7b; in time
of Pestilence, dcclxvi. 4 d; on the Plague in the
days of king David, declxv. 2; declxvi. 1; on
Ps. xvi. 8, dccxlvii. 3 c; on Repentance,
Ignatius, of Mabūg, sc., A.D. 886; p. 1003, c. 2.
Iliad, portions of the, in Greek, palimps.; delxxxvii. A.
Illustrations of the Paradise of Palladius, by 'Anan-
Yeshua'; dccccxxx.; dccccxxxi. (pt. iv.); extract,
dccccxxx. 3; abridged, dccccxxxii.
Ilyas (Elias), maphrian, A.D. 1829; p. 628, c. 1.
Ilyas ibn Mūsa, A.D. 1720; pp. 627, c. 2; 628, c. 1.
Image of the Messiah at Tiberias, hist. of the; dcccclii.
4; dcccclx. 35.
Index, alphabetical, of the Psalms; p. 140, c. 1.
Index of chapters in the Harklensian Gospels; pp. 56,
c. 2; 75, c. 2.
Index of lessons; Genesis, p. 6, c. 2; Exodus, Sept.,
p. 29, c. 2; Leviticus and Job, p. 8, c. 2;
Ezekiel, p. 24, c. 1; Proverbs, etc., Sept.,
p. 26, c. 2; the Gospels, pp. 47, c. 1; 61,
c. 1;
1; ccxl.; p. 1073, c. 1 (for Lent);
S. Matthew, p. 43, c. 1; the Acts and the three
catholic epistles, pp. 81, c. 1; 82, c. 1; the
Pauline epistles, pp. 78, c. 2; 94, c. 1; in a
Lectionary, p. 164, c. 1; ccxli. (fr.); ccxlii.
(fr.); in a Service-book, ccxxxix. 1.
Index of homilies in a service-book; mxxvi. (fr.).
Index of hymns in a MS.; cccxcix.
Index of sedras in a service-book; cccc. (fr.).
Index of the services of the Triôdion; ccccxvii. 8.
Inheritance, rules for the division of, xxxii. 12; tract on,
according to the Muḥammadan law, mii. 3.
Ink, recipes for making; pp. 500, c. 1; 580, c. 2; 1085,
c. 1; 1207, c. 2.
Institutiones Fidei Christianæ (anon.); R.F. codd.
Carsh. iii. (Karsh.).
Introduction to the epistles of S. Paul (anon.); R.F.
xiii., p. 17, c. 2.
Invention of the Cross. See Cross.
Inventory of altar-cloths, napkins, etc., p. 23, c. 2; of
books, clothes and furniture, p. 490, c. 2; of
clothes, etc., p. 80, c. 2; of furniture, p. 167, c. 1.
Irenæus; against Heresies, cited, pp. 551, c. 1; 553,
c. 2; 555, c. 1; 640, c. 1; 645, c. 1; 699, c. 2;
929, c. 1; 963, c. 2; 978, c. 1; 1005, c. 1;
dccclxiv. 38, 54; comment. on the Song of Songs,
cited, p. 1003, c. 1; commem. of, pp. 185, c. 1 ;
192, c. 1.
1290
GENERAL INDEX.
cccclxviii. 3; dccxl. 1 c, d; dccxlv. 4 g, i; dccliii.
6; dccxcviii. 9 b; dcccvi. 9b (extract); on the
Resurrection, R.F. xlix. 62; on the Rich man
and his gold, dccxlv. 4 a; dcclxvi. 4 e; six
rogationary discourses, ha, dccxlvii. 3 a;
on Silence, dcclii. 9; dcccxliii. 6; against those
who resort to Soothsayers, dccxl. 1 j, k; on
Spiritual Beings, dcclxxxix. 9; on the Vessel for
boiling water, decxlviii. 1. 5; on the Vigils kept
at Antioch, etc., dccxl. 1 h; on the World and its
evils, dcclxvi. 4 c; discourse beginningala
Roi jame, decxlviii. 6 d; beginning
Now Kom was, declxviii. 6 b; beginning
Rider's dues reales, decxlviii.
ܥܠܡܐ
6 c; questions, in a dialogue, decxciii. 21;
dccclvi. 7; sugītha on Jephthah, ccccl. 26 n;
on our Lord appearing to Cleopas, ccccl. 26 1;
on our Lord and the woman of Samaria, ccccl.
26 m; on the blessed virgin Mary, ccccl. 26 g;
on the World, ccccl. 26 k; hymns, decxl. 6;
p. 392, c. 2; hymns on Virginity, decxlviii.
II. 3; hymns and prayers, pp. 240, c. 1; 243,
c. 1; prayers, ccccli. 6 b; extracts, dcccxxviii.
12; dcccxxxix. 5; dccclxi. 41; dccclxiv. 18, 61;
pp. 755, c. 2; 797, c. 2; 798, c. 2; 824, cc. 1, 2;
906, c. 1; 918, c. 2; 932, c. 1; 960, c. 2; 1003,
c. 1; 1005, c. 1; account of, dccccxix. 1. 9.
Isaac of Amid, a disciple of Ephraim, in the reign of
Arcadius; p. 603, c. 2.
Isaac of Edessa (Antioch), in the reign of Zeno; p. 603,
c. 2.
Isaac of Edessa, in the time of the bp. Paul, afterwards
became a Nestorian under the bp. Asclepius;
p. 604, c. 1.
Isaac of Nineveh; works, pt. i., dexeiv.; dexcv.; selec-
tions, dcxcvi. 2; dcccxxxvi. 3; dcccxxxvii. 20;
beatitudes, decxciii. 27; prayer, p. 145, c. 1;
extracts, R.F. xlix. 71; dcccxxxii. 3; dcccxxxix.
7; dcccxl. 1; dcccl. 3; p. 282, c. 1.
Isaac (?) of Scete; two prayers; dcccxxxii. 2.
Isaac; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 44.
Isaac, ab. of the c. of the Iberians, died A.D. 583;
p. 70, c. 2.
Isaac, ab. of the c. of the Orientals at Ras-'ain, and
donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932;|
p. 1089, c. 2.
Isaac, ab. of the c. of Tell-Haphikhā; p. 489, c. 2.
Isaac, binder, A.D. 824; pp. 148, c. 1; 151, c. 1;
153, c. 2.
Isaac, d.; p. 817, c. 2.
m.
Isaac, the disciple of Daniel the blind; p. 162, c. 2.
Isaac,
of the c. of M. Jonah in the Mareia in Egypt,
and donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.
849; pp. 524, c. 1; 766, c. 1; 1195, c. 2.
Isaac, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary at
Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 166, c. 2.
Isaac ibn 'Azār, maphrian, A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Isaac, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1101;
p. 296, c. 1.
Isaac, m. of the c. of M. Maro at Armanāz; p. 945,
c. 2.
Isaac, m. of the c. of Palladius, A.D. 571; p. 708, c. 1.
Isaac of Bagdad, poss., A.D. 1121; p. 270, c. 1.
Isaac b. Abraham b. Dinārā, of Tagrit, poss. and donor
to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932; pp.
363, c. 1; 406, c. 1; 471, c. 1; 485, c. 2.
Isaac b. Antonius, poss., A.D. 1667; p. 900, c. 2.
Isaac b. Mārā, poss., A.D. 913; p. 817, c. 2.
Isaac, pr. of the c. of M. z; p. 714, c. 1.
Isaac, sc., A.D. 1234; p. 43, c. 1.
.1 .sc. ; p. 280, c ,ܦܩܥܬܝܐ Isaac
Isaiah the prophet (?); prayer; p. 145, c. 1.
Isaiah of Scete; works, dlxxv.; dlxxvi.; dlxxvii.;
dlxxix. (fr.); dlxxx. (fr.); selections, deccxii. 16;
declii. 4; dcclxx. 8; dcclxxxv. x; decxcii. 3, 7;
decxciii. 1, 5, 14; dcccxvii. 2; dcccxxii. 11;
dcccxxiv. 8; dcccxxviii. 16; dcccxxix. 3;
dcccxxxvii. 10; dcccxxxix. 1; on the conscience
of those who dwell in the cell, dlxxviii. (fr.); to
his disciple Peter, dcclxiv. 4; on humility,
dcccxxxiv. 2; extracts, dcclii. 2; decliii. 13;
declxii. 8; dcclxxxi. 19; dcclxxxiv. 3; dccci.
3 c; dcccviii. 3; dcccxx. 2 b; dcccxxi. 4;
dcccxxviii. 2; dcccxliii. 3, 4; dccclxiv. 12;
pp. 730, c. 1; 769, c. 1; 826, c. 2; 836, c. 1;
929, c. 1; prayers, clxxv. 3 e; ccxviii. 4;
dcccxxxii. 2 (?); dcccxxxvii. 7; selections from
a comment. on his works, dcccxxxvii. 9; life of,
dccclx. 15; dcccclxxvii. (fr.).
Isaiah of Aleppo; hist. of; dcccclx. 39.
Isaiah, bp. of Hermopolis; dccccxix. Iv. 12; p. 642,
c. i.
Isaiah, of the, A.D. 1397; p. 165, c. 1.
Isaiah, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397; p. 165,
c. 1.
GENERAL INDEX.
1291
Isaiah, m. of the c. of 8. Mary Deipara, died before
A.D. 1251; pp. 143, c. 1; 172, c. 1.
Isaiah, poss.; p. 1199, c. 1.
Isaiah b. Moses, poss.; p. 1167, c. 1.
Isaiah b. 'Othman, poss. ; p. 395, c. 1.
Isaiah (rabban), p. 314, c. 1; of Bēth-Severīnā, p. 851,
c. 1.
Isaiah b. Denḥa, of Beth-Severīnā, r.; pp. 899, c. 1
(A.D. 1401); 881, c. 2 (A.D. 1420).
Isaiah, sc., A.D. 1173; R.F. p. 45, c. 1.
Isaurians, insurrection of the; dccccxix. vII. 2.
Ishai b. Habib, poss., A.D. 839; p. 1164, c. 2.
Ishak. See Isaac.
Ishua', donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary
at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 166, c. 2.
Ishua' ibn Peter, do. ; ibid.
Isidora; p. 568, c. 1.
Isidore of Pelusium; epistles, R.F. xlix. 38; dcccxxvii.
II.; cited, pp. 553, c. 2; 910, c. 1; 972, cc. 1,
2; 1003, c. 1; 1005, c. 1.
Isidore, periodeutês; p. 952, c. 1.
Isocrates; πpòs Anμovikóv; dccc. 4; dcccclxxxvii. 16;
dcclxxiii. 4 a (extracts).
Iyar, binder; p. 507, c. 2.
Īyār, poss.; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
Ïyūb (rabban), of Māridīn, poss.; pp. 209, c. 1; 369,
c. 2 (A.D. 1241).
Ïyub ibn Joseph, d., of Sammadār, A.D. 1653; p. 166,
c. 2.
Ized-pannah, 219.1; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 8.
Izlā, the mountains of, ~u~; Kiah; R.F. lix. 3;
p. 187, c. 1.
Al-Jabiyah. See Gěbitha.
Jacob Baradæus (Kurias); mentioned, p. 602,
cc. 1, 2; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 2; letter to
Theodosius of Alexandria, decliv. 10; to the bp.
Eunomius, decliv. 24; to the orthodox monks,
decliv. 30; to Paul of Antioch, decliv. 34; to
Conon and Eugenius, decliv. 36; to John,
Eunomius, etc., decliv. 37; to the orthodox
bishops at Constantinople, decliv. 38; to the
orthodox in the various hyparchies, decliv. 39;
to the clergy and people of Arabia, decliv. 40;
cited, p. 974, c. 1; hist. of, by John of Asia,
dccccxlv. 1. 48; dcccclx. 47 a; of J. B. and
Theodore, bp. of al-Hirah, by John of Asia,
dccccxlv. 1. 49; account of the translation of
his remains to the c. of Pěsiltā, by Cyriacus,
bp. of Maridin, dcccclx. 47 p.
;
Jacob of Batnae or Serug; life of, dcccclx. 46; commem.
of, ccxxxvi. 2; ccclxxxix. list of 66 metrical
homilies, p. 508, c. 2; list of do., p. 93, c. 1;
metrical homily on Alexander the great, dccxci.
3 b; on the city of Amid, decciii. 11. 9; on
Antichrist, R.F. xlix. 67; dcxlix. (fr.); dcclix.
1. 3; on the city of Antioch, dcclxxvii. 2 d; on
the Ascension of our Lord, dcxlvii. (fr.); dexlviii.
(fr.); dcccxxv. 96; on the Baptism of our Lord,
cccvi. 14 e; cccviii. 12 d; dexxxviii. 11; dcclx.
1 a; dccciii. 11. 2; dcccxii. 5 h; dcccxxv. 11;
on the three Baptisms, dexxxix. 1; on the Beati-
tudes, dcccxxv. 31; against the Blasphemer,
declv. 3 b; declxi. 2; dcclxxvii. 2 b; on the
Blessings which Isaac gave unto Jacob, dcxlv.
3; on Cain and Abel (two), dcclxxvii. 2 q, r;
dcccxxv. 63; on the Canaanitish woman, dccciii.
II. 7; on the miracle at Cana, dcxxxvi. 8; on
the Chariot of Ezekiel, declix. 1. 5; dcclxxvii.
2 p (fr.); on the Consecration of the Chrism,
dcccxxv. 75; on Colossians iii. 1, 2, dcccxxv.
53; on Constantine the leprous king, decciii. II.
12; on the Creation of Adam, declix. 1. 1 c;
on the Creation of the world, dcxxxviii. 1;
declix. I. 1; on the Creed of Chalcedon,
decccxlviii. II. 1 b; on the Creed of Nicæa,
dccccxlviii. II. 1 a; on the Crucifixion, R.F.
xlix. 69; ccclxxiii., p. 304, c. 1; dccxxviii. 7a;
dexxxi.; dexxxii.; dexxxiii.; dexxxiv. (fr.);
dexxxv. 3 (fr.); dexxxv. 1; dcxxxviii. 10;
declix. 1. 4; dcccxxv. 64, 68, 72, 76, 83, 84,
86, 88; dcccxxxiv. 5; on Daniel and his com-
panions (four), dexxxvii. 4; dcxl. 2; on David
and Goliah, deliv. 1; on David and Uriah, dexl.
3; dcclxxvii. 2 7; on the Day and Night,
dcclxvi. 2 m; on the Deluge, dexxxvi. 2; delvi.
1 (fr.); declix. 1. 9; dcclxxvii. 2 j; on the
Denial of S. Peter, dcccxxv. 82; on the Descent
of the Most High on Mount Sinai, dexxxvi. 7;
on Drunkards, dcl. 2; on Elijah (three), dexli.
1; delvii. (two); dexxxvii. 1 (fr.); declxxvii.
2f; on Elisha (six), dexli. 2; dcxxxvii. 2 (three);
delvi. 6; dcclxxvii. 2 i; dccevi. 10 b; on the
end of the World, ccevi. 14 u; dexxxix. 5 (five);
dcl. 1; dcliii.; dcclxi. 7 b; declxvi. 2 i;
dcclxxvii. 2 g; decex. 3 d; dcccxii. 2 c; decexxi.
2; dcccxxiii. 1 a; against quitting the church
during the celebration of the holy Eucharist,
8 N
1292
GENERAL INDEX.
1
;
dcclv. 3 c; declxxxiii. 4 b; dcccxxv. 41; on
expatriation, or on strangers, dcccxi. 2; decexxiii.
1b; on the expulsion of Adam from Paradise,
dcciii. 2; on Ezekiel, ch. xxxvii. 1-10, decxlii.
6 a; on Faith, dexxxix. 6; on the Fall of the
Idols, dccxlvii. 2 b; decxci. 3 a; for the Friday
after Easter, dcccxxv. 92; various funeral ser-
mons, cccvii. 12; dxiii. 2 a; delvi. 4; cccviii.,
p. 246, c. 2 (fr.); dxiii. 2 c; dcxlv. 5; dccxxviii.
7 c; dcclii. 15; dcclix. 11. 1 d; dcclxvi. 2;
dcccx. 3 a (fr.); dcccxii. 2 a, b; dcccxiii. 13
(four); dcccxxii. 13; dcccxxv. 106, 107; dcccxxx.
2, 4 c; on Gabriel of Kartamin, delxxi.; on
Gūryā and Shamūnā, dccxlvi. 1 b; on Ḥabīb,
dccxlvi. 1 c; on the two Harlots (the judgment
of Solomon), dcxlv. 6; on Heaven and Hell,
dcccxxxiv. 9; on the red heifer, dcccxiv. 1 j;
hortatory discourse, declxviii. 5; on Hosea and
his wives, dcxxxvi. 1; on the Massacre of the
Innocents, cccvi. 14 d; cccviii. 12 c; dcccxxv. 7;
on the Invention of the Cross by Helena, dcccxxv.
101; on Isaiah, ch. vii. 14, or ch. ix. 6, delxviii.
(fr.); on Jephthah, dcxxxviii. 5; dcccxxv. 71
against the Jews, dexxxvii. 7 (five); declx. 1b;
on Job, dcxxxviii. 3 (two); declix. 1. 8 (two);
dcclxxvii. 2 a; on S. John, ch. i. 1, declxxxiii.
4 c; dcclxxxviii. 3 (extr.); on S. John the
Baptist reproving Herod, delvi. 3; on the De-
collation of S. John the Baptist, cccvi. 14 g;
cccviii. 12 e; on S. John the Baptist, cccvi. 14 f;
dcxlv. 1; dccxlii. 6 b; dccciii. 11. 3; dcccxxv.
14; on Jonah, dexxxviii. 2; declix. I. 2;
dcclxxxi. 8; on Joseph, dexxxviii. 4; dcclxi. 7 a;
dcclxxvii. 2 h; decciii. 11. 6; on Joshua, dccciii.
II. 15; cclxxxvi. 5 l (extr.); on Julian Sābā,
dcccxxxvii. 34; Lament over the world, dcclxii.
19; that the Lawgiver of the Old and New
Testaments is One, dcl. 4; dccxcii. 1 b; on
Lazarus of Bethany, cccviii. 12 h; on Lent
(three), cccvi. 14 i; dcxxxvii. 6 (three); cccviii.
12 g (two); dcxxxviii. 6; delxx. (fr.); decciii.
II. 5; dcccxxv. 17, 19, 21; dcccxxx. 4 d, e;
on the five loaves and the two fishes, dcxxxvii. 5;
on our Lord and Jacob, dexl. 1; why our Lord
was thirty years on earth before he worked
miracles, dcxxxix. 2; on the Lord's Prayer,
cccvi. 14 k; dexxxvi. 3; dexxxviii. 8; declv.
3 d; declxiv. 6 a; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 11.
(Karsh.); on the divine Love, cccvi. 14 s; delii.
(fr.); declix. 11. 1 a; dcclxxxiii. 4 e ;
dcclxxxiii. 4 e; dcccxxii.
9 a; dcccxxv. 25; dcccxxx. 4 a; deceelviii. 2
on the Love of Money, dcccx. 3 c; on Love of
the Poor, dcclxxxiii. 4 a ; for Low Sunday and
on S. Thomas, dcccxxv. 94; on S. Luke, ch.
x. 30—37, cccvi. 14 r; on S. Mark, ch. viii. 36,
dcccxxv. 49; on S. Mark, ch. x. 17, deccxxv. 43;
on all Martyrs (two), cccviii., p. 246, c. 2; cccvi.
14 t; cccvii. 11; dcxlv. 8 (extr.); dccciii. 11.
10; dcccxxv. 103; on the forty Martyrs, ccevi.
141; cccviii. 12 i; dcccxxv. 35; on the blessed
virgin Mary, R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 31 (Syr. and
Karsh.); cccvi. 14 c; cccviii. 12 b; decciii. 11.
1; dcccxxv. 5; dcccxxv. 99; on S. Matthew,
ch. v. 3, R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 12; on S. Matthew,
ch. v. 34, delviii.; decxcii. 1 a; dccciii. 11. 7;
on S. Matthew, ch. viii. 20, dcccxxv. 39; on
S. Matthew, ch. xiii. 33, dcccxxv. 51; on S.
Matthew, ch. xiii. 44, dcccx. 3 b; on S. Matthew,
ch. xvi. 26, declxiv. 6 c; dcclxxxiii. 4 d; on
S. Matthew, ch. xix. 16, dcl. 3; on S. Matthew,
ch. xx. 1—16, cccvi. 14 m; dcxxxviii. 7;
dcclxxvii. 2 c; on S. Matthew, ch. xxi. 33-41,
dccxci. 3 c; dcccxiv. 1 i; dcclxxvi. 2; on
S. Matthew, ch. xxii. 1-14, cccvi. 14 n;
dcxxxvi. 6; dcccxxv. 23; on the Morning and
Evening, decxlvi. 1 d; on Naboth, dexxxviii.
9; dcclxxvii. 2 e; on the Nativity of our Lord,
cccvi. 14 b (three); cccviii. 12 a ; dcxxxix. 4
(two); delv. 1; dcxlii. (frr.); dccxlv. 2 b ;
dcccxii. 5 a; dcccxxv. 3; on Nebuchadnezzar's
Dream, dcclxxvii. 2 m; on the Palace built by
S. Thomas, declxxvii. 2 k; on Palm Sunday,
deliv. 2; dcclix. 1. 10; dccciii. 11. 11; dcccxxv.
59; for Passion week, cccviii., p. 246, c. 2 (fr.) ;
on Pentecost, cccviii., p. 246, c. 2 (fr.); dcccxxv.
98; dccccxlviii. II. 1 c; on the Poor Man and
his lament, dccxlii. 6 d; dccxlv. 2 a; dccciii.
II. 16; on the Presentation and S. Simeon,
cccvi. 14 h; cccviii. 12 f; dcxlv. 2; delxi. (fr.);
delxii. (fr.); delxiii. (frr.); dccxlii. 6 e; dccciii.
II. 4; dcccxxv. 15; on Pride, delix. (fr.);
dcccxxv. 33; dccccxlviii. 11. 3; on the Prodigal
Son, cccvi. 14 q; dcxxxvi. 4; dcclv. 3 a;
dcclxxvii. 2 o (fr.); dcclxxxiii. 4 f; dccci. 9;
dcccxii. 5 c: dcccxxii. 9b; on Ps. xcvii. (xcvi.)
1, dcccxxv. 47; on Ps. cx. 4, dcxxxix. 3; on the
Raising of Lazarus, deli. 1; dcccxxv. 56; on the re-
nouncing of sin, and on fasting and alms, R.F.
codd. Carsh. iv. 13 (Karsh.); on Repentance,
cccvi. 14j; dcccxxv. 27, 29, 45; on the Resur-
GENERAL INDEX.
1293
rection R.F. xlix. 68; dcxxxvii. 3; dccxxviii,
7b; declix. 11. 1 b; declxvi. 5 (fr.); dccci. 6 b ;
dcccxxv. 89; on the Rich man and Lazarus,
delvi. 5; delxvi. (fr.); dccxlii. 6 c; declix. 1. 7;
dcccx. 3 e (extr.); dcccxxx. 4b; on the brazen
Serpent, dcccxxv. 67; on Simeon Stylites
dcxlvi. 2; delxvii. (frr.); on the female Sinner,
cccvi. 14 o; decciii. 11. 14; dcccxxv. 37; on
the people of Sodom, dexliii. (fr.); on Solitaries,
dcccxxxvii. 31 (two); dcclxiv. 6 b; dccci. 6 a;
on the Widow's Son, dcxlv. 4; declxvi. 2 j;
decciii. II. 13; on S. Stephen, dcccxxxv. 3; on
the Spectacles of the Theatre, dccxlvi. 1 a (five);
on the Transfiguration, declix. 1. 6; dccccxix.
x. 5 (fr.); on the ten Virgins, cccvi. 14 p;
dcxxxvi. 5; dcclxxvii. 2 n (fr.); dccccxlviii. 11. 5;
on the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, cccvi. 14 a;
delv. 2; delvi. 2; on Zacchæus, dcxlv. 9;
dcxlvi. 1; dccxlvii. 2 a; discourse, beginning
is is R, R.F. codd.
s,
Carsh. iv. 32 (Syr. and Karsh.); fragments of
discourses, dcxliv.; delx.; delxv.; delxix. ;
dcccxxxiv. 10; palimps., p. 251, c. 1; homm.
wrongly ascribed to him, p. 595, c. 2.—Six
festal homm., in prose, cxxi. B. 1; delxxii. 35;
on the Baptism of our Lord or the Epiphany,
cccvi. 6; cccviii. 6; on the Nativity, cccvi. 3;
cccviii. 3; ccccliii. 5; dcccxvii. 5; for Palm
Sunday, cccvii. 1; hom. beginning 2011
Z., dxcii., p. 475, c. 1; dcclxxix. 7;
declxxxix. 12; deccxiii. 16; dcccxxv. 52;
dcccxlviii. 4; hom. beginning ale wür
Ka, dcccxxv. 32; extract from a
hom. in prose, decevi. 27; funeral sermons,
ccccli. 9 b, d, e, , (four); ccccliii. 12.-
Letters, dclxxii.; delxxiii.; dcccxxxvii. 15 (four);
decxcvii. 3 (three); dcccxviii. 7; dcccxxii. 6;
decliii. 5, 11 (extracts); to Antiochus and others,
delxxii. 17; to Antonine, bp. of Aleppo,
dclxxii. 4; delxxiii. 6; to the Comes Bassus,
delxxii. 32; to the monks of the c. of M. Bassus,
delxxii. 11, 13, 14; delxxiii. 1, 2; to Cyrus the
archiater, delxxii. 33; to Daniel the solitary,
dclxxii. 24; delxxiii. 10; to the people of Edessa,
dclxxii. 16; to the monks of Erzerum, delxxii. 6;
to the bp. Eutychianus, delxxii. 30; to a friend,
dclxxii. 22, 27; to Habib, delxxii. 8; to the
Himyarite Christians at Najran, delxxii. 15;
dclxxiii. 3; dcccxv. 2; to Jacob, ab. of the
c. of Naphshāthā, delxxii. 19; delxxiii. 11;
dcccxxxviii. 1; to the priest John, delxxii. 5;
delxxiii. 7; to the archdeacon Julian, delxxii. 9;
to Lazarus, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus, dcccclxi.
5; to Leontia and Maria, delxxii. 34; dccxlvii.
5; to Maras (III.), bp. of Ãmid, delxxii. 23;
to Maron, delxxii. 20; dclxxiii. 13; on
S. Matthew, ch. xii. 32, delxxii. 21; to Nesh-
riyab, R.F. xlix. 47; dccxciii. 30; to Paul,
bp. of Edessa, dclxxii. 29; to Paul the solitary,
dcclxxxi. 3 a; on repentance, declxix. 10; to
Samuel of Gabūla, dcccxv. 7; to Simai, delxxii.
31; dcccxv. 3; to Simeon, declxxxi. 36; to the
monks of Sinai, delxxii. 7; to a solitary, who
saw spectres and visions, delxxiii. 9; decxxxvii.
2; to Stephen the notary, delxxii. 10; to Stephen
b. Şūdaili, delxxii. 1; delxxiii. 8; dccclxi. 124
(extr.); to the priest Thomas, dclxxii. 3; delxxiii.
5.- Extracts and citations, decxciii. 10, 12;
dcccvi. 10 a, c, 24; dcccxxxi. 4, 11; dccclxi.
62, 91; dccclxiv. 15; p. 282, c. 1, dexlv. 7;
deli. 3; pp. 784, c. 1; 982, c. 2; 1087, c. 1;
R.F. p. 99, c. 1; pp. 609, c. 1; 625, c. 1;
730, c. 1; 743, c. 2; 797, c. 2; 798, c. 2;
804, c. 2; 830, c. 2; 836, c. 1; 854, c. 2;
910, c. 1; 918, c. 2; 932, c. 2; 940, c. 1;
960, c. 2; 980, c. 1; 981, cc. 1, 2; 982, c. 1;
987, c. 2; 1003, c. 1; 1005, c. 1.-Hist. of
Ḥannīnā, dcccclii. 14; dcccclx. 16.-Anaphora,
R.F. xxxvi. 13; cclxi. 11; cclxiii. 3; cclxxiii. 4.
Canticles or Sugyāthā, dcclxxiii. 8 (four);
ccclxvii. d; p. 392, c. 2; on the Angel and
Mary, cccvi. 2; on Cain and Abel, p. 243, c. 2;
on Edessa, deli. 2; on Eve and Mary, p. 362,
c. 1; on the female sinner and Satan, pp. 243,
c. 2; 361, c. 2; dccxcii. 1 c; on Job and his
wife, p. 362, c. 2; on Joseph and his Mistress,
p. 361, c. 2; on Judas, pp. 244, c. 1; 302, c. 2 ;
on Mary nursing, p. 362, c. 1; on those who
disputed against Mary, p. 362, c. 1; sūgyāthā
for Good Friday, pp. 243, c. 2; 270, c. 2; five
for Palm Sunday, p. 243, c. 2; parænetic
sūgyāthā, R.F. xlix. 64; p. 362, c. 1; declxxiii.
8 d; dcclxxxi. 18; on the Apostasy of S. Peter,
pp. 243, c. 2; 462, c. 2; on the Repentance of
S. Peter, p. 244, c. 1; on the Resurrection,
dcclxxiii. 8 a, c; declxxiii. 8 h; on S. Simeon
1294
GENERAL INDEX.
the aged, p. 362, c. 2; delxiv. (fr.); on the
Church and the Synagogue, pp. 243, c. 2; 361,
c. 2; on Zion and the Church, p. 243, c. 2;
other sūgyāthā, p. 244, c. 1, beginning respec-
tively,
Kixas ok, adre
cclxxxvii. 1 a; on the signs of the Cross made
during the celebration of the holy Eucharist,
diii. 3; canons addressed to Addai, cclxxxvi.
15 a; replies to the questions of Addai, diii. 5 ;
dcccvii. 3; canons, in a letter to John the stylite,
cclxxxvi. 5 a; other canons, cclxxxvi. 15 b;
letters, dccvii.; to the priest Abraham, dccvii.
1 h; to Addai, on the Orders of Baptism and
the Consecration of Water, ccc. 2; to Bar-hadad,
bp. of Tella, cited, p. 855, c. 2; to Bar-had-bě-
shabba, against the council of Chalcedon,
dcccclxxii. 2; to Eustathius of Dārā, dccvii.
1 a-g; to George, bp. of Sĕrūg, R.F. xlii.,
p. 69; clxii. II. 1; ccccxxi. 42 (autograph ?);
to the deacon George, dccvii. 2 d; to John the
, and,mazw AK, O; 243, c. 2,
beg. Kha Khiaid, and
aviar; 244, c. 1, beg. Kui de po;
243, c. 2, beg. luis Kom mi;
morning and evening hymn, decxlvi. 1 d;
morning hymn, dccxlvi. 1 e; hymns, pp. 348,
c. 1; 366, c. 2; 368, c. 1; 375, c. 1; ccccl.;
dccxlviii. II. 1; dcclxii. 16; declxxx. 8 (fr.);
funereal hymns, ccccli. 9 c; decxlviii. 11. 4 g;
prosphoricus, ccccliii. 2; for Good Friday,
ccccliii. 7; on the Maccabees (also ascribed to
Ephraim), ccccli. 4 a; on the Martyrs, ccccl. 2;
ccccli. 4 a; on the blessed virgin Mary, ccccli.
2 a
; on Sergius, ccccli. 4 a; on S. Simeon the
aged, delxiii. 2; on Simeon Stylites, ccccli. 4 a;
hymns and prayers, pp. 129, c. 1; 240, c. 1;
243, c. 1; 249, c. 2; 250, c. 2; 255, c. 1; 261,
c. 2; 270, c. 2; 278, c. 1; prayers, pp. 21,
c. 2; 223, c. 1; 241, c. 1; 244, c. 1; 258, c. 2;
302, c. 2; 304, c. 2; 309, c. 1; 363, c. 2;
364, c. 1; 369, c. 2; 372, c. 2; 373, c. 1;
375, c. 2; 382, c. 2; 390, cc. 1, 2; 394, c. 2 ;
530, c. 2; dcccxxxii. 7.
Jacob of Bēth-'Abē; hymn, p. 131, c. 1; commem. of,
p. 187, c. 1; mentioned, p. 193, c. 2.
Jacob of Bēth-Nūhadrā; commem. of; p. 187, C. 1.
Jacob, a convert from Judaism; on the descent of the
blessed virgin Mary from David; p. 1003, c. 1.
Jacob the deacon; hist. of Pelagia; dccccxlviii. 1. 1.
Jacob of Edessa; mentioned, pp. 109, c. 2, and note ⋆ ;
494, c. 2; transl. the Old Testament into Syriac,
A.D. 705, p. 38, c. 1; his version of I. and
II. Samuel, lx., and of Isaiah, lxi.; cited, p. 28,
c. 1; punctuation of the Scriptures and the Greek
Fathers, R.F. xlii.; clxii.; Scholia on the Old
Testament, dccvi.; extracts, decelxi. 75, 77;
scholion on the book of Wisdom, p. 599, c. 1;
scholia on the homilies of Severus, p. 543, c. 2;
on the word Hosanna, p. 543, c. 2; on the
word ПIII or Пm, p. 545, c. 1; theological
treatise cited, p. 854, c. 2; enchiridion, dccclx.
III. 23; exposition of the Order of Baptism,
cclxxxvii. 1j (fr.), and of the Syrian Liturgy, Jacob b. Salībi. See Dionysius b. Şalībi.
stylite, ofidul or Sindul, cclxxxvi.
5 a; dccvii. 2; to Cyrius (amino)
of Dārā, p. 595, c. 1; to Simeon the stylite (in
heptasyllabic metre), dccxcix. 1; to the sculptor
Thomas, dccvii. 1 i; hist. of the Rechabites, or
the vision of Zosimus, transl. by Jacob, dcccclx.
34; Chronicle (frr.), dccccxxi.; Syriac Grammar
(frr.), dccccxcvi.; dccccxcvii.; tract on the
points, R.F. xlii. p. 70, c. 2; on the tenses,
persons, etc. clxii. 1. 2; on the signs of punctua-
tion, clxii. 11. 3 ; translated the works of Gregory
Nazianzen, p. 443, c. 1; and the Order of
Baptism of Severus, R.F. xxxviii. 3; revised
the transl. of the hymns of Severus, pp. 336, c. 1;
338, c. 2 (autograph); arranged the hymns of
Severus, ccccxlv.; translated the λóyou empóviol
of Severus, dclxxxv.; arranged the Horologium,
cccxciii.; revised the transl. of the Anaphora
of S. James, cclxiv. 1; cclxxxvi. 1 b; ccxci. 1 b;
ccxciii. 3; anaphora, cclxiv. 5; order of the
Consecration of Water, cclxxxvii. 1 m; extracts
and citations, dccclxi. 35, 76; p. 980, cc. 1, 2
984, c. 2; 1008, c. 2; R.F. lvi. 1. 19, 11. 22;
R.F. p. 99, c. 1; pp. 854, c. 2; 892, c. 2;
910, c. 1; 912, c. 1; 988, c. 1; 989, c. 1.
Jacob the Persian sage. See Aphraates.
;
Jacob (Severus) of Tagrit; mentioned, p. 896, c. 1;
scientific dialogues, dccccxcv.; thesaurus de
doctrina Christiana, R.F. lii.; letter to Fakhru
l-daulah Marcus b. Thomas, R.F. lii.; letter to
Tāju 'l-daulah Abū Tahir Sa'id b. Thomas,
R.F. lii.
GENERAL INDEX.
1295
Jacob and another Edessene monk; hist. of, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 15.
Jacob the Egyptian recluse; hist. of; dcccclx. 71;
dcccclxiii. 22 (fr.).
Jacob of Kaphrā Rěḥīmā; pp. 951, c. 2; 986, c. 2.
Jacob, king (?) of Media, Persia, Armenia, and Babylon,
A.D. 1484; R.F. p. 55, c. 2.
Jacob, Komas Jaa; martyrdom of, dccccxxxvi.
7; commem. of, pp. 186, c. 2; 193, c. 1.
Jacob the monk; hist. of; dccccxlv. III. 1.
Jacob of Nisibis; commem. of, pp. 185, c. 2; 192, c. 2;
mentioned, pp. 401, c. 2; 1130, c. 1; life of,
by Theodoret, dccliii. 30 b; dccccxli. 2;
dcccclx. 45.
Jacob, a notary; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 12.
Jacob the wanderer; hist. of; dccccxlvi. 4; dccccxlix. 13.
Jacob, ab. of the c. of Naphshāthā, pp. 521, c. 1; 525,
c. 1; dcccxxxviii. 1.
Jacob, binder, A.D. 1416; p. 623, c. 2.
Jacob, bp. of Ḥalbūn, A.D. 1007; p. 265, c. 1.
Jacob, bp. of Harran and Callinicus, A.D. 899;
p. 106, c. 2.
Jacob, bp. of Ķārā; p. 199, c. 2.
Jacob, bp. of Tadmor (?), A.D. 597-600; p. 468, c. 1.
Jacob, disciple of Ephraim (?); extract, decclxi. 36.
Jacob b. George b. Barni, donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; pp. 149, c. 2; 151, c. 2.
Jacob, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma, A.D. 1222;
Jacob, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 660, c. 2.
Jacob, m. of Samosata, poss.; p. 723, c. 1.
Jacob, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 819-30, p. 762, c. 1;
A.D. 823, p. 766, c. 1.
Jacob, chief of the congregation at Sammadar, A.D.
1598, poss.; p. 166, c. 1.
Jacob of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 819-30; p. 762, c. 1.
Jacob, and his son John, poss.; p. 1107, c. 2.
Jacob, brother of Mas'ud, poss.; p. 235, c. 2.
Jacob, pr.; p. 648, c. 2.
Jacob, pr. of the c. of; p. 756, c. 2.
Jacob, r.; pp. 20, c. 2; 127, c. 2; 132, c. 2; 311, c. 1;
406, c. 2; 880, c. 2.
Jacob, pr. and sc., A.D. 1034; p. 253, c. 2.
Jacob, sc.; pp. 301, c. 1; 312, c. 1.
Jacob, sc., A.D. 411; p. 633, c. 1.
Jacob of Amid, sc., A.D. 509; p. 417, c. 2.
Jacob b. John b. Mar Ṣalībā, sc., A.D. 862; p. 179, c. 2.
Jacob, syncellus of George, bp. of the Arabs; p.988, c. 1.
Jacob. See Zakhe.
Jacob b. 'Abbas b. Tūbānā; p. 473, c. 1.
Jacobites, äas; p. 892, c. 1.
Käov;
James, S., the brother of our Lord; anaphora; R.F.
xxxvi. 2; cclvi. (fr.); cclvii. (fr.); cclviii. (fr.);
cclxi. 1; cclxiii. 6; eclxiv. 1; cclxvi. 1; cclxxii.
1; cclxxvi. (frr.); cclxxxiv. 1 b; cclxxxv. 1;
cclxxxvi. 1 b; ccxc. 2b; ccxci. 1 b; ccxciii. 3;
ccxciv. 1; ccxcv. 1 b; palimps., p. 842, c. 1;
martyrdom of, by Eusebius, dccccxlix. 7 a;
commem. of, p. 183, c. 1.
Jannia, or Joanna, abbess; p. 567, c. 2.
Al-Jazirah. See Gāzartā and Mesopotamia.
Al-Jazīrah, Khil; p. 59, c. 1.
p. 158, c. 1.
Jacob, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; p. 164, Job, ab. of the c. of, p. 711, c. 2; of the c.
c. 2.
of M. Joseph of as, p. 711, c. 1; of the
c. of alias, p. 711, c. 2; of the c. of
oi,
Jazirat Ķardū, orios chill, Khin
Koorïor, orio öin, œinde
mariol~; pp. 166, c. 1; 880, c. 2; 1181,
cc. 1, 2; 1182, c. 2.
ܓܙܪܬܐ
ܐܠܓܙܝܪܗ
Jeremiah of Amshith, patr. of Antioch; offices of Ordi-
nation; R.F. xl.
Jeremiah, of Izla; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Jeremiah, d. and poss., A.D. 1657; p. 626, c. 2.
Jeremiah, r.; p. 726, c. 1.
Jerome. See Hieronymus.
Jerusalem; pp. 2, c. 2; 44, c. 1.
Job; hist. of (Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 17.
,709 .p , ܡܛܠܠܐ
, p. 709, c. 2; of the c. of
p. 711, c. 2.
Job, d., of Kamias; p. 712, c. 2.
Job, m. of the c. of dual; p. 711, c. 2.
Job, m. of or Klw; p. 475, c. 1.
Job, pr. and poss., A.D. 850; p. 1102, c. 2.
Job, r.; p. 1120, c. 1.
John, S., the Baptist; prayer, ccxviii. 1; prayer which
he taught to his disciples, pp. 107, c. 2; 223,
c. 2; madrāshē on, cccvi. 7; portrait of, R.F. x.
John, S., the Evangelist; anaphora, R.F. xxvi. 3;
cclxi. 2; cclxiii. 5; cclxvi. 2; cclxxi. (frr.) ;
cclxxii. 2; cclxxxiii. 4 c; doctrine at Ephesus,
declxxxix. 16; history of, by Eusebius, dccccxviii.
4 c; dccccxlix. 7 b; decease of, by Eusebius,
8 o
1296
GENERAL INDEX.
dccccxviii. 4 c; dccccxlix. 7 c; decease of, | John, bp. of Maiūma; plerophoria, dccccxlix. 11.
dcccclx. 43.
John (Scholasticus) of Scythopolis; scholia on the
works of Dionysius the Areopagite, transl. by
Phocas of Edessa, p. 494, c. 1; extract from the
preface to do., transl. by the same, p. 495, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius at whiɔr wigs;
letter to Daniel of Șalach; p. 605, c. 2.
John, ab. of Mount Sinai. See John Climacus.
John, disciple of Epiphanius; life of Epiphanius,
dcclxxxix. 11; dcccclxxiv. a.
John (II.) of Alexandria; letter to Philoxenus of Mabug,
decl. 1; discourse on the true faith (fr.), dccl. 4;
letters to the synod of Antioch and to Severus,
punctuation of words in, clxvii. 2 g, ß, 8.
John, bp.; anathema against John Philoponus of Alex-
andria; decliv. 28.
John (I.) of Antioch; plerophoria, or defense of the
faith, against Julian of Halicarnassus, dcclxxviii.
2; another plerophoria, dccclvii. IX. 16; on
the consecration of the Chrism, dcccxxv. 77;
dcccxlvi. 2; letter to Cyril of Alexandria,
declviii. 1 m; sedras, pp. 218, cc. 1, 2; 225,
c. 1; 227, c. 1; 228, c. 2; 229, c. 2; 233, c.
1; 364, c. 2; prayers, pp. 218, c. 2; 386, c. 1;
proœmia, p. 228, c. 2; notice of, p. 900, c. 2.
John of Asia or Ephesus; signature to a letter, p. 704,
c. 1; ecclesiastical history, pt. iii., dccccxx.; ex-
tracts, dccccxlix. 19; dccccxlv. II.; cited, p.
986, c. 2; lives of eastern saints, dccccxlv. I.;
lives of holy men and women, dccccxlix. 18;
lives of holy men, R.F. xlix. 74-76; hist. of
Ḥālā of Amid, dcccclviii. 12; of Ḥarpat, deccclix.
3 (extr.); of Jacob Baradæus, dcccclx. 47 a; of
John the nazir, dcccclx. 42; of Malchus, decxcvii.
10; of Mary and Euphemia, dccccxlviii. 1. 4; of
a monk who left his convent, dcccclviii. 15; of
Susanna, dccccxlviii. 1. 6; deccclix. 2 (extr.).
John of Bēth-Narsi or of Bēth-Rabban; hymn, R.F. xii.
3 r; p. 135, c. 2; mentioned, p. 105, c. 2.
John of Bogra (i); anaphora, cclxxxviii. 2.
John (IV., the Faster) of Constantinople; hom. on vir-
ginity and repentance. See p. 481, c. 2, note *,
and Chrysostom.
John of Damascus ; canons, pp. 317, c. 1; 318,
322, c. 1; 324, c. 2; 325, cc. 1, 2; 326, c. 1;
cited, p. 607, c. 2.
c. 1
;
John of Damascus, r. ; p. 483, c. 2.
John of Ephesus. See John of Asia.
John of Jerusalem; creed or confession of faith,
dccxxix. 1. 8 d; apology, dccclxiv. 58 (extr.);
cited, pp. 555, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 919, cc. 1, 2;
932, c. 2; 960, c. 2; 967, c. 1; 1005, c. 2.-
John (b. Cyriacus), bp. of Tella; canons, cclxxxvi. 5c;
dccclvii. xxvii. 18; dccccvii. 14; dccccix. 5;
canons, in reply to Sergius, cclxxxvi. 5 b;
dcccvii. 2; confession of faith, dlvi. iii.; extract,
dccclxi. 120; cited, p. 937, c. 2; mentioned,
p. 1200, c. 2; hist. of, by Elias, dcccclx. 17;
deccclxxviii.; by John of Asia, dccccxlv. 1. 24.
John Calligraphus. See John Psaltês.
John Grammaticus. See John Philoponus and John
Rhetor.
John the less, or the younger, of Scete; hist. of Abbā
Bishōï, dcccclxiii. 8; dcccclxxi.; commem. of,
ccxxxvi. 3; hist. of, transl. from the Arabic by
Zachariah, bp. of Sakha, cccclxxxviii. 2 (fr.);
dcccclii. 41; dcccclxiii. 7; dcccxlii. 7 (extracts).
John the monk, the seer of the Thebaid; works, dlxxii. ;
dlxxiii.; dcclxxiv. 4; declxxx. 6; dcccxiii. 9;
selections, R.F. xlix. 49-51; declii. 7; declxxxi.
1; dcclxxxiii. 2; dcclxxxv. IX.; decci. 4;
dcccxxix. 1; dcccxxxvii. 12; comment. on Job,
ch. ii. 9-13 and ch. iii., declxvii. 3 c; comment.
on Ecclesiastes, extracts, decclxi. 74; hom. on
S. Matthew, ch. v. 3, dcclxxiv. 2 (fr.); dcccxiii.
7; dcccxlii. 2; on S. Matthew, ch. v. 4, dcclxvii.
1 a; extract, dcccxiii. 3; on the end of the world,
dcccxvii. 4 a; on the new world, dcccii. 2 b; on
the health of the soul, declxvii. 1 b; hortatory
discourse, dcclxxiii. 1; on love, dcccxlix. 1; on
perfection, dcclxxix. 9 a ; decxciii. 28; decxcvii.
1; on purity of soul, deccii. 2 a; on tranquillity,
dcccxii. 13; discourse beginning, Krish
ܝܘܡܫܒܚܐ ܚܟܡܬܟ ܐܒܐ ܕܟܘܠ
ܡܬܟ
KUZYDO,
dcccxvii. 4b; three dialogues with Thaumasius,
dccxcviii. 10; letter to Eutropius and Eusebius,
on the spiritual life, dccxxxiv. 6 a; dccxxxv. 1;
dcclxxix. 2; dccxcvii. 9 a; dccxcix. 2; four
dialogues with Eutropius and Eusebius, on the
soul, declxviii. 14; first and second dialogues,
dccxxxiv. 6 b, c; third and fourth dialogues,
dcccxix. 3, 5; fourth dialogue, dlxxiv. (fr.);
letter to Hesychius, decxxxvii. 3; dccliii. 21;
dcclxvii. 3 a; dcclxxii. 4 b ; dcclxxix. 9 b
dcccxxii. 5; dcccxxxvii. 18; dccccxli. 1; first
letter to Theodulus, dccxcv. 18; letters on love,
;
GENERAL INDEX.
1297
the mystery of the Messiah, etc., dccxliii. 4; two | John b. Aphtūnāyā, ab. of Ķinnesrin; extracts from
letters on love, dcclxxxix. 3; letter to one of the
brethren, dcclxx. 6; dialogue between pupil and
teacher, dcclii. 2; dcclxxii. 4 a; dccxcii. 5 a;
dccxcvii. 9 b; dcccxliii. 4; dccccxxviii. b,
8;
dccccxxix. 1. b, 7; heads of doctrine in twenty-
two sections, declxvii. 3 b; doctrine, dccci. 10;
sayings, dccxcvii. 11; extracts, p. 591, c. 1;
dcclxx. 9; dccxciii. 19, 26, 36; dcccxix. 7
dcccxxii. 3; dcccxxvi. 3; dcccxxviii. 8, 10;
dcccxxxix. 4; dcccxl. 3; dccclxi. 104; dccclxiv.
19; cited, pp. 855, c. 1; 910, c. 2; 1003, c. 1;
1005, c. 2.
comment. on the Song of Songs, p. 906, c. 2; on
the character and death of Severus of Antioch
(extract), p. 855, c. 1; hymns, ccccxxi. 8, 12, 17;
bymns on Severus, ccccxxi. 21 q, «; morning and
evening hymns, ccccxxi. 29, 30; hymn on the
tonsure, ccccxxi. 32; anthems and prosphorici,
ccccxxi. 26, 27 a; mentioned, p. 336, c. 2;
signature to a letter, p. 703, c. 1; hist. of,
dcccclx. 5.
John, m. of the c. of M. Cosmas of Callinicus; hymns,
pp. 280, c. 1; 282, c. 2; 283, c. 2.
John, a patr.; letter on his interview with an Arabian
amir; dccclxi. 88.
John the stylite, of zidul or sinh; pp. 595,
c. 2; 988, c. 1 (A.D. 714-6); letter to Daniel,
a pr. of the
, p. 988, c. 2.
John Ægeates; cited; pp. 937, c. 2; 1007, c. 1.
John Barbur, the archimandrite; extracts from a letter,
p. 948, c. 2; cited, pp. 943, c. 1; 971, c. 2;
questions addressed to his followers, pp. 970, c. 2;
971, c. 2.
John Climacus; works, deciii.; dcciv.; extract, R.F.
xlix. 44.
on the incarnation of ; ܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܡܪܘܢ ,John Maro
John Philoponus, of Alexandria; the diætêtês and other
writings, deci.; palimps. frr. of the diætêtês, p.
388, c. 2; punctuation of the diætêtês, p. 114,
c. 2; on the union of the two natures, decii. ;
cited, pp. 917, c. 1; 963, c. 2; 966, c. 1; 1007,
c. 2. See John Rhetor.
John Rhetor, of Alexandria; account of, decccxix. III.
10; anathematized by the bp. John, p. 705, c. 2;
cited, pp. 940, c. 1; 969, c. 2. See John Philo-
ponus.
John Psaltês or Calligraphus, ab. of Ķinnesrin, pp. 336,
c. 2; 339, c. 2; hymn on the Himyarite martyrs,
ccccxxi. 21 n, µ; hymns, ccccxxi. 9, λ, µ, v.
John Sābā; selections; dcxcvii.; dexcviii.; dcccxxxii.
1; dcccxxxvii. 16.
John b. Gannāvai, of Tagrit; on the brazen serpent,
extract, dcccxli., p. 878, c. 2.
John b. Andrew; notice of, p. 898, c. 2; two metrical
homilies, addressed to Michael, deccl. 7; laments
and madrāshē (extracts), pp. 394, c. 2; 395, c. 2;
cited, p. 892, c. 2
John (Yaḥyā) ibn Jarir; transl. the ethics of Gregory
b. Hebræus into Arabic; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
John b. Şabūnī. See Sa'id.
John b. Susanna; anaphora; cclxxii. 9; cclxxiv. 1 a (fr.).
John b. Zō'bi; Syriac grammar, dccccxcix. 2; metrical
grammar, decccxcix. 3; metrical tract on the
four principal points, dccccxcix. 4; letter to
Simeon Shankělawi, dccccxxii. 9.
God the Word, p. 114, c. 2; exhortation (Arabic), John, bp. of Rais; martyrdom of; dcccclx.
R.F. xli. 8.
60.
John of Lycopolis; hist. of, by Palladius; deccclxiii. 12.
John the nazir; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
1. 3; dccccxlix. 18 a; dcccclx. 42.
John of Rome; hist. of; dcclxxxix. 13; dececxliii. 10:
dccccxlviii. 1. 7; dccccl. 23; dcccclviii. 6;
dcccclix. 5.
John and Arcadius, Xenophon and Maria; martyrdom
of; dccccl. 8.
John (Eleemosynarius), patr. of Alexandria; life of, by
Leontius of Neapolis; dcccclii. 9.
John of Hephaestus; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 25.
John, bp. of Hormizd-Ardĕshir; martyrdom of;
dcccclx. 60.
John and Susiana; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 54.
John; commem. of; p. 184, c. 2.
John
; R.F. lix. 6.
John of Bostra, advocate; p. 568, c. 2.
John of Ḥişn Kifā (Kumu); p. 421, c. 2.
John woo; p. 487, c. 2.
John the silentiary; dccccxix. œ. 11.
.1 .ab. ; p. 568, e , ܩܢܘܦܛܝܣ John
John, ab. of the c. of him; p. 711, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of; p. 710, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of the Arabs, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 1.
1298
GENERAL INDEX.
*
John, m. of alias, binder; p. 921, c. 1.
John, bp.; pp. 567, c. 1; 691, c. 2; 703, c. 1; 704, c. 1;
705, c. 1; 707, c. 1; 708, c. 1; another, p. 580, c. 2;
a third, A.D. 1448, R.F. p. 62, c. 2.
John, bp. of agai~; p. 970, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of; p. 712, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Cassianus of Gabula; p. 756, | John, bp. of Aleppo, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
John, bp. of Alexandria the less (Alexandretta or
c. 1.
Scandarun); p. 560, c. 2.
John, bp. of Köalor œlagoian; p. 703, c. 1.
John, bp. of Ḥarrān, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
John, bp. of Jerusalem; his autograph; p. 1111, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. David at Ķinnesrin, A.D. 567, John, bp. of Pelusium; p. 704, c. 1.
p. 706, c. 2; A.D. 571, p. 707, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, at jaw des
A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of rel.z dus, A.D. 571; p. 707,
c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Conon of the a; p. 711,
c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus (aoio), A.D. 567 ;
p. 706, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of Dāraiyā (a) ; p. 713, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, at Khis. Kias,
A.D. 535; p. 1029, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, A.D. 567; p. 706,
c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Hannīnā; p. 708, c. 2.
John, ab. of Harran, A.D. 913; p. 817, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. ofalaw; p. 713, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of; p. 714, c. 1.
John, ab. and stylite ofiias, A.D. 567; p. 706,
c. 1.
John, ab. of
John, ab. of the c. of
John of Cyprus, Comes of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1518;
p. 314, c. 1.
John, d.; p. 708, c. 2.
John, d. of Dāraiyā; p. 713, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214; p. 164, John, d. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabūla ; p. 756, c. 1.
c. 1.
John, d. of the c. of the Laura; p. 756, c. 1.
John b. Yahya, d., A.D. 1196; p. 286, c. 1.
John b. Yēshua', of Dunaisir, d., A.D. 1214; p. 163,
c. 2.
John, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 81, c. 2;
557, c. 1; 774, c. 2.
Kia, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
al; p. 710, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara (before A.D.
1006); p. 267, c. 2.
John, bp. of the c. of M. Sergius on the af,
A.D. 1188; p. 58, c. 2.
John, bp. of the c. of M. Simeon at Kartamin, A.D.
1182, p. 206, c. 2; A.D. 1214, p. 163, c. 2.
John (b. Ma'dan), catholicus of the East; p. 43, c. 2.
John b. Daniel, the Arab, collator; p. 48, c. 1.
John, the Arab, of Kizor, d. and collator; p. 48,
c. 1.
John of Antaradus, Comes; p. 563, c. 1.
John, Comes of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1222; p. 74,
c. 2.
John b. Macarius, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara,
A.D. 894; p. 450, c. 1.
John of Beth-Severīnā, ab. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 39,
c. 1.
John, ab. of us iaļ, ; p. 710, c. 2.
John, ab. of i im; p. 710, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Paul
; p. 712, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of M. Romanus ; pp. 704, c. 1; 708,
c. 2.
John, ab. of Raithū; p. 589, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c. of br~im; p. 711, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of Rico. ll; p. 712, c. 1.
John, ab. of the c. of no Kil, at Salamyah;
p. 708, c. 2.
John, ab. of the c, of
ïzoald, A.D. 571; p. 708,
c. 1.
John was, of the c. of M. Matthew, m., donor to
the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 1198, c. 2.
John, of Ras-'ain, donor; p. 14, c. 1.
John b. Abu 'l-Bashar 'Abdu'llah, of Tagrīt, donor to
the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907; p. 97, c. 2.
John (V., of Sĕrūg), maphrian or catholicus of Tagrit
and Nineveh; p. 275, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Arbel; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2;
192, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Maridin, A.D. 1133; p. 231, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Seʼert ; p. 1167, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Sigistan, A.D. 1210; p. 374, c. 2.
John, m.; pp. 23, c. 2; 759, c. 1 (A.D. 802).
John, pr. and m. of the c. of M. Abel; p. 51, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1299
John, m. of Bēth-Balesh; p. 473, c. 2.
John, m. of the c. of ias; p. 711, c. 2.
John, m. of,izo, A.D. 618; p. 479, c. 1.
John, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305, p. 164,
c. 2; A.D. 1369, ibid.
John, m. of the c. of the blessed virgin Mary at
Ku; p. 712, c. 1.
John, m. of the c. of S. Mary Delpara (?), p. 311, c. 1;
A.D. 1237, p. 133, c. 1.
John b. Simeon, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara;
p. 490, c. 2.
John, m. of the c. of M. Matthew, A.D. 1395; p. 207,
c. 1.
ܢܚܠܐ ܕܩܣܛܪܐ John, m., of
; p. 475, c. 1.
John, m., from Nisibis, A.D. 1512; p. 95, c. 1.
John, m. of the c. of M. Sergius on the ia
; p. 59, c. 1.
John, m. of the c. of M. Krïaor Sale; p. 712, c. 2.
John (Talaia), patr. of Alexandria; dccccxix. v. 7.
John (VI., b. Abū Ghalib), patr. of Alexandria ;
p. 1138, c. 2 (A.D. 1196); R.F. p. 24, c. 2
(A.D. 1203); R.F. p. 10, c. 1 (A.D. 1204);
pp. 374, c. 2 (A.D. 1210); 163, c. 2
(A.D. 1214); 1205, c. 1.
John (III.), patr. of Antioch; pp. 1195, c. 2
(A.D. 849); 766, c. 1 (A.D. 851-9); 912, c. 1
(A.D. 861); 768, c. 2 (A.D. 866); 769, c. 2
(A.D. 866); 545, c. 2 (A.D. 868); 1196, c. 1
(A.D. 869).
ܨܗܝܐ
John (IV.), patr. of Antioch; p. 817, c. 1 (A.D. 913).
John (VIII., b. Abdūn), patr. of Antioch; pp. 267,
c. 1 (A.D. 1006); 265, c. 1 (A.D. 1007); died
A.D. 1031, R.F. p. 66, c. 1.
John (XIII.), patr. of Antioch; p. 231, c. 1 (A.D. 1133).
John (XIV.), patr. of Antioch; p. 163, c. 2 (A.D. 1214).
John (II.), patr. of Constantinople; dccccxix. vii. 14.
John, catholic patr. of the East; p. 106, c. 2 (A.D. 899).
John (Nathaniel), Nest. patr.; R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
John, poss.; pp. 5, c. 2; 1040, c. 2; 1080, c. 1;
1107, c. 2.
John, bp. of the c. of Kartamin, poss., A.D. 1401;
pp. 899, c. 2; 900, c. 1.
John, metrop. of Damascus, poss., before A.D. 932;
p. 281, c. 2.
John, m. and poss., A.D. 876; p. 774, c. 2.
John, patr. and poss.; p. 1166, c. 2.
John, pr. and poss., A.D. 1023; p. 198, c. 2.
John, poss., A.D. 1081 ; p. 913, c. 2.
John, pr. of the c. of la, disciple of M. Daniel,
poss.; p. 119, c. 1.
John, pr. of id, poss.; p. 484, c. 1.
John, m. of Edessa, poss.; p. 989, c. 1.
John, periodeutés of Hisn Mansur, poss.; p. 793, c. 1.
John b. 'Abdu'llah, poss.; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
John b. Abi b. Saliba, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 886-7 ;
p. 464, c. 1.
John b. George b.,alio, poss., A.D. 927; p. 740,
c. 1.
John b. Mahir, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 804; p. 496, c. 1.
John b. as, poss. ; p. 1118, c. 1.
John b. Şa'b, poss., A.D. 1625; R.F. p. 96, c. 1.
John b. Sergius, poss., A.D. 622; p. 91, c. 2.
John, pr.; pp. 648, c. 2; 708, c. 2.
John (Ḥannā), pr.; p. 237, cc. 1, 2.
John, pr. of the c. of the Arabs; p. 704, c. 2.
John, pr. of the c. of Kia; p. 713, c. 2.
John, pr. of the c. of M. John of Zūķěnin; p. 705, c. 1.
John the lame, pr. of the c. of M. Bassus; p. 714,
cc. 1, 2.
ܦܘܠܓ
John of Ras-'ain, pr.; p. 714, c. 2.
John, pr. of the c. of M. Romanus; p. 704, c. 2.
John b. Isaac b. George b. Jacob, of Lebanon, pr.;
p. 79, c. 1.
John, r. ; pp. 8, c. 2; 34, c. 2; 311, c. 1; 509, c. 2;
530, c. 1; 610, c. 1; 715, c. 2; 778, c. 1;
1139, c. 1.
John, m. and r.; p. 55,
p. 55, c. 2.
John, pr. and r. ; p. 26, c. 2.
John of Beth-Kūdīdā or Bēth-Kūdīdiā, r. and poss. ;
pp. 886, c. 2; 1080, c. 1.
John of Beth-Severīnā, r.; p. 851, c. 1.
John of S. Mary Deipara, r.; p. 512, c. 1.
John, m. of the c. of M. Simeon of Kartamin, r.,
A.D. 1413; p. 1199, c. 2.
John b. Eugene b. John, from the village of...,
near Nisibis, r.; p. 486, c. 1.
John b. Kashisha, d. and r.; p. 132, c. 2.
John, a recluse; p. 460, c. 2.
John, d. and sc., A.D. 464; p. 5, c. 1.
John, sc., A.D. 535; p. 1030, c. 1.
John, sc., A.D. 557; p. 466, c. 2.
John, sc., A.D. 593; p. 477, c. 2.
John, sc., A.D. 65-; p. 717, c. 2.
John, sc., A.D. 936, p. 76, c. 1.
John, sc., A.D. 1184; p. 276, c. 1.
John, sc.; pp. 87, c. 2; p. 249, c. 1; 324, c. 1; 327,
c. 1; 742, c. 1.
John of Circesium, sc., A.D. 893; pp. 243, c. 1;
244, c. 2.
8 P
1300
GENERAL INDEX.
John of oя, sc., A.D. 1045; p. 202, c. 1.
John of Haḥ, sc., A.D. 1292; pp. 305, c. 1; 306, c. 1.
John of Hisn Kīfā, sc.; p. 595, c. 1.
John, m. of S. Mary Deipara, sc., A.D. 1518; p. 314,
c. 1.
John of Sigistan, sc.; p. 1145, cc. 1, 2.
John b. 'Abdu'llah, sc., A.D. 1536; R.F. p. 95, c. 2.
John b. Joseph, sc., A.D. 1023; p. 198, c. 2.
John b. Marutha, sc.; p. 367, c. 2.
Mārūthā,
John, tribune; p. 563, c. 2.
John, writer of a note; pp. 464, c. 1; 818, c. 1.
Jonah (a), metrop.; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1.
Jonah, pr. and poss.; p. 1179, c. 1.
Jonah, r.; pp. 7, c. 2; 464, c. 2; 859, c. 2.
Jonah, sc.; R.F. p. 91, c. 2; p. 780, c. 2.
Jonah (a) b. John, pr.; p. 347, c. 1.
Jonah b. Zechariah, A.D. 1050-51; p. 338, c. 1.
Joseph and Asiyath (Asenath); hist. of, transl. by Moses
of Agel; R.F. xlix. 72; dccccxix. 6.
Joseph of Arimathea; commem. of; pp. 194, c. 2;
200, c. 2.
Joseph, S., the husband of the blessed virgin Mary;
his genealogy; mxxviii.
Joseph (Hymnographus or Studita); canons or hymns;
pp. 317, c. 1; 318, c. 1; 322, c. 1.
Joseph b. Malkōn, bp. of Māridīn; metrical tract on the
points; decccxcix. 8.
Joseph (II.), of Tell-Kiphe, patr. of the Chaldeans ;
hymn, p. 213, c. 2; r., A.D. 1696, R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
Joseph (V.), patr. of the Chaldeans, A.D. 1826; p. 140,
c. 2.
Joseph i, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara ;
p. 580, c. 1.
Joseph, d. and collator; p. 907, c. 2.
Joseph, disciple of Simeon, poss., A.D. 875; p. 1107,
c. 2.
Joseph ibn Butrus, A.D. 1605; p. 1208, c. 1.
Joseph ibn Mūsā, A.D. 1720; pp. 627, c. 2; 628, c. 1.
Joseph, metrop.; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1.
Joseph, metrop. of Mosul, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2.
Joseph, m. of Baddāyā; p. 481, c. 2.
Joseph, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; p. 164,
c. 2.
Y
Joseph of, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.
1369; p. 164, c. 2.
Joseph, m. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 736, c. 1.
Joseph of Shaizar, m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006;
p. 267, c. 2.
Joseph, m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1222; p. 74, c. 2.
Joseph, poss.; p. 209, c. 1.
Joseph of Dārā, poss.; p. 524, c. 1.
Joseph of Tagrit, poss. and donor to S. Mary Deipara; ´
pp. 751, c. 2; 1092, c. 1; 1100, c. 2.
Joseph b. Cyriacus, poss.; p. 1203, c. 1.
Joseph b. Daniel, poss.; R.F. p. 9, c. 1.
Joseph b. David Summākā, poss.; p. 818, c. 1.
Joseph b. Hurmizd, poss., A.D. 1709; p. 1067, c. 1.
Joseph b. Zělūphin, of Ḥarrān, poss., A.D. 932; p. 457,
c. 2.
101
Joseph, was, of the school of Tell-Dinur or
Tell-Dinawar, A.D. 600; p. 53, c. 1.
Joseph of Sammadār, A.D. 1628; p. 166, c. 1.
Joseph of Sigistan; p. 1145, cc. 1, 2.
Joseph Elianus cant.; p. 1205, c. 1.
Joseph Huzita (10m); p. 107, c. 2.
Joseph glaŵll; p. 202, c. 2.
Joseph, pr., A.D. 1042; pp. 1197, c. 2; 1198, c. 1.
Joseph Simandāyā, pr. of S. Mary Deipara, pp. 260,
c. 2; 266, c. 1; 267, c. 2 (A.D. 1006); 269,
c. 1 (A.D. 1009).
Joseph, r.; p. 81, c. 2.
Joseph, of
oo, ab. of the c. of M. Elias, A.D. Joseph, d. and r.; p. 752, c. 1.
1045; p. 202, c. 1.
Joseph iuz, r.; p. 388, c. 1.
Joseph, ab. of iası Kias; p. 714, c. 1.
Joseph ibn ¡ll, r.; p. 279, c. 2.
Joseph, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A. Gr. 11-9; Joseph, sc.; p. 314, c. 2.
p. 247, c. 2.
Joseph, sc., A.D. 1196, p. 1138, c. 1; another, A.D.
1222, p. 353, c. 1; a third, A.D. 1812, R.F.
p. 7, c. 2.
Joseph, bp.; p. 704, c. 1.
Joseph of Harran, m. of S. Mary Deipara, sc., A.D.
888; p. 1196, c. 2.
Joseph, bp. of Ḥarran, A.D. 798; p. 498, c. 1.
Joseph, bp. of Ķāra; p. 199, c. 2.
Joseph, patr. of Alexandria; pp. 767, c. 1 (A.D. 833);
498, c. 2 (A.D. 837).
Joseph, m. of the c. of M. Simeon of Kartamīn, sc.;
p. 533, c. 2.
Joseph b. 'Antar, sc., A.D. 1213; p. 327, c. 2.
Joseph (I.), patr. of the Chaldeans; hymns, p. 214, Joseph b. Habba, sc., A.D. 1820; R.F. p. 5, c. 2;
c. 1; sc., A.D. 1683, p. 238, c. 2.
p. 1202, c. 1.
GENERAL INDEX.
1301
Joseph b. Hurmiz b. Joseph, sc., A.D. 1812; R.F. p. 7, | Julian, sc., A.D. 518; p. 413, c. 1.
cc. 1, 2. ·.
Julian of Edessa, solitary; p. 710, c. 1.
Joseph, nephew of the metrop. George, witness; R.F.
p. 95, c. 2.
Joseph ibn auzia, witness, A.D. 1812; R.F. p. 29,
c. 1.
Josephus; cited; R.F. lvi. 11. 24; pp. 613, c. 1 ;
831, c. 1.
Joshua b. Nūn. See Yeshua'.
Jovian or Jovinian, the emperor;
∞iala (?); dccccxviii. 3.
Judas (Cyriacus), bp. of Jerusalem; martyrdom of;
dccccxxxvi. 5.
hist. of, by
Jubail, cal; p. 1136, c. 1.
Jubilæorum Liber, or Parva Genesis ; cited; p. 985, c. 1.
Julian of Halicarnassus; correspondence with Severus
on the corruptibility or incorruptibility of the body
of Christ, delxxxix.; decccxix. Ix. 10-13;
eight chapters, with refutations, decelvi. 4;
forgery in the name of Peter of Alexandria,
p. 939, c. 1; cited, pp. 755, c. 2; 932, c. 2;
938, c. 2; 939, c. 1; 941, c. 1; 948, c. 1;
960, c. 2; account of, decccxix. 1x. 9; demon-
strations against, pp. 691, c. 2; 918, c. 2; 938,
c. 2; 939, cc. 1, 2; 947, c. 2.
Julian Sābā; life of, decliii. 30 b; dcccexxxvi. 8;
dccccxlii. 1. 2; dcccclii. 8; died A.D. 367,
p. 947, c. 2; commem. of, p. 175, c. 2; hymns
on, by Ephraim, decxlviii. ï. 4 ƒ.
Julian, ab. (afterwards patr. of Antioch); R.F. xlii.
(p. 70, c. 2).
Julian, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus; p. 566, c. 1.
Julian, ab. of imo. Klus; p. 475, c. 1.
Julian, ab. of the c. of ~; p. 713, c. 2.
Julian, syncellus of Peter (patr. of Antioch), afterwards
patriarch; treatise against Sergius and John the
Armenians, extracts, p. 942, c. 1; apology, cited,
p. 971, c. 2.
Julian the emperor (the apostate); hist. of, R.F. xlix. 3;
by iala (?), decccxviii. 3.
Julian, bp.; p. 708, c. 1.
Julian, bp. of Salamyah; p. 970, c. 2.
Julianu, pr. and donor to the c. of Naṭphā;
p. 8, c. 1.
Julian, m. of the c. of; p. 712, c. 1.
Julian, m. of the c. of pia; p. 713, c. 2.
Julian, m. of, A.D. 593; p. 477, c. 2.
ܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ
Julianist bishops, ordination of; declxxviii. 3.
Julianist forgery in the name of Gregory Thaumaturgus ;
p. 939, c. 1.
Julius of Rome; on the Faith, or the Incarnation,
dcclxi. 12 a; dcclxiii. 3; three letters on the
Incarnation, declx. 5; dcccxii. 21; letter on the
union of the two natures in Christ, decxxx.
(p. 649, c. 2); declxi. 12 b; on the faith, p. 484,
c. 2; extract, dccclxiv. 47; cited, pp. 549, c. 2;
551, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1; 607, c. 2; 640,
c. 2; 641, c. 2; 643, c. 1; 645, c. 2; 646, c. 1;
798, c. 1; 917, c. 1; 918, c. 1; 925, c. 1;
927, c. 1; 943, c. 1; 944, c. 1; 946, c. 2;
957, c. 1; 963, c. 2; 966, c. 1; 968, c. 1;
978, c. 1; 979, c. 2; 983, c. 2; 1005, c. 2;
1008, c. 1; 1052, c. 2; anaphora, cclxi. 5;
cclxiii. 1 ; cclxvii. 3; cclxxxvi. 1 ƒ; cclxxxviii. 1 d.
Jum'a, sai, poss. ; p. 1199, c. 1.
Jūsiyah, a, a, near Ḥims; p. 613,
ܕܓܘܣܝܬ
c. 1.
Jūsṭā,, on Lebanon; p. 237, c. 2.
Justin Martyr; λóyos #pòs Elŋvas, deccclxxxvii. 17;
expositio recta confessionis, p. 1006, c. 2.
Justin the emperor; dccccxix. v. 1; decccxlix. 19 a.
Justinian (I.) the emperor; dccccxix. IX. 1; cited,
pp. 798, c. 1; 925, c. 1; 946, c. 2; 975, c. 1.
Juvenalis, bp. of Jerusalem; dccccxix. 111. 3, 5.
Kaddisha, d. and r.; p. 881, c. 1.
Kal'at al-Rūm, usoi Klo; p. 231, c. 2.
Kāmā (abbā), poss.; p. 989, c. 1.
Kamis,
or
; hymns, R.F. lviii. 3;
dcccli. 2.
Kamis, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;
p. 164, c. 2.
Ķām-Yeshua' of Maraga; commem. of; p. 187, c. 2.
Ķārā, Ki; pp. 199, cc. 1, 2; 325, c. 2.
Kardag, martyr; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2; 193, c. 1.
Ķarīrā; p. 164, c. 2.
Kārkā ibn Ya'ķūb al-'Ainmalaki (A),
donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary at
Sammadār, A.D. 1665; p. 166, c. 2.
Karkaphensian doctors, the, and their readings of Scrip
ture; R.F. xlii.; pp. 109, c. 1; 138, c. 1.
Karkūk; p. 1179, c. 2.
Ķarmān, Sio; p. 740, c. 2.
1302
GENERAL INDEX.
Karshūnī writing; Nazism te, p. 2, c. 2; Kolāstā, the; Appendix B. v.; vi. (frr.); vii. (frr.);
p. 1214, c. 2 (fr.).
↓e,
?
wazi, p. 238, c. 2.
Ķartamīn; pp. 206, c. 2; 311, c. 2; 533, c. 2; 851, Al-Ķōsh, zaal~, near Moşul; p. 1068, c. 2.
c. 1; 892, c. 1; 1199, c. 2.
near Māridīn; p. 2, c. 2.
Ķāsah, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary Kurds, the, ; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
at Sammadār, A.D. 1665; p. 166, c. 2.
Lacedæmonians, the; p. 91, c. 1.
Laodicea; p. 85, c. 2.
Latin manuscript (fragment of the Gospel of S. Luke);
p. 405, c. 1.
Latrocinium Ephesinum; acts of the, decccv.; p. 643,
c. 1; account of the, dccccxix. 11. 3.
Laurentius, Bassus and Probianus, authors of the
martyrdom of Pantaleon; dccccxliv. 2.
Laurentius; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Laurentius, metrop. of Moșul, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2.
Laws (secular) of Constantine, Theodosius and Leo,
cccxxxix. 2; on inheritances, mii. 5.
Lazarus of Bēth-Kandasa; pp. 610, c. 1; 611, c. 2;
comment. on the Gospels of SS. John and Mark,
dccxiii.; on the epistles of S. Paul, pts. iii.
and iv., decxiv.; scholion on Dionysius the
Areopagite, mii. 6.
Lazarus the Jew; cited; p. 613, c. 1.
Lazarus b. Sābtā. See Philoxenus of Bagdad.
Kashish, bp. of Chios; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 50.
Ķashish the Arab (~, po ss. and collator; p. 48,
c. 1.
Kāsū, sister's son of the metrop. Simeon, poss., A.D.
1729; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
Ķaumā, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 266, c. 1;
267, c. 2 (A.D. 1006).
Kaumā, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305;
p. 164, c. 2.
Kělil-Yeshua', bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; pp. 185,
c. 2; 192, c. 2.
Kěphar-Bil
(?), near Antioch; p. 12, c. 1.
Kěphar-Dārīn (?), irias; p. 12, c. 1.
Kěphar-Ḥūn,
Kěphar-Şandal,
Kěphar-Taurĕthā, Khinhias, near Zeugma; p. 427,
avias, near Edessa; p. 498, c. 1.
ia; p. 673, c. 1.
c. 2.
Kěphar-Těkirin (?), pihias; p. 68, c. 1.
Kesrawan, on Lebanon; R.F. p. 64, c. 2.
Khāḍir (?) ibn George, witness; R.F. p. 95, c. 2.
Khān-zadah (a) bath Sulaiman, A.D. 1659;
R.F. p. 56, c. 1.
Khidr (i) b. Hormizd, pr. of Mosul; funeral
sermons, etc., original and transl. (Karsh.); R.F.
codd. Carsh. v.
Khunāṣirah, ✅hi; p. 756, c. 2.
Khusrau (Parwiz, Chosroes II.), king of Persia; p. 53,
c. 1 (A.D. 600); p. 53, c. 2 (A.D. 615).
Kings of Assyria, R.F. lvi. 1. 10; of Babylon and
Egypt, R.F. lvi. 1. 17; of Egypt, R.F. lvi. 1. 9;
of the Greeks, at Sicyon, Argos and Athens, R.F.
lvi. 1. 12-14; of Macedon, R.F. lvi. 1. 16; of
the Medes, R.F. lvi. 1. 11; of Rome, R.F. lvi.
I. 15.
Ķinnesrin,
izo, Kizo; pp. 333, c. 2; 339,
c. 2; 419, c. 1; 537, c. 2; 673, c. 1; 830, c. 1.
Kiss of peace, on Easter Sunday, order of the; R.F.
xxxix.
Ķodsi, d. and witness, A.D. 1778; R.F. 111, c. 2.
, ܩܨܘܪ ,IIosur
Lazarus, ab., A.D. 1196, p. 1138, c. 2; another,
p. 1195, c. 1.
Lazarus, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus; pp. 519, c. 2;
520, c. 1; 1139, c. 2; letter to Jacob of Batnae,
delxxii. 12.
Lazarus, collator, A.D. 719; p. 38, c. 2.
Lazarus, maphrian, A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Lazarus, m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Lazarus of Arzan, m. in the desert of Scete; p. 7, c. 1.
Lazarus, m. and poss.; p. 638, c. 1.
Lazarus, pr. and poss.; p. 469, c. 2.
Lazarus of Edessa, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara, A.D. 932; p. 509, c. 2.
Lazarus of Sauwaran, poss. ; p. 100, c. 2.
Lazarus, of Tūr-Abdin, poss.; p. 47, c. 2.
Lazarus b. Zěluphin, of Harran, poss., A.D. 932;
p. 457, c. 2.
Lazarus, a Greek pr., A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 1.
Lazarus, pr., A.D. 571; p. 708, c. 1.
Lazarus, sc.; p. 83, c. 2.
Lazarus, sc., A.D. 697; p. 30, c. 2.
Lazarus b. Sābā, of Beth-Severīnā, sc., A.D. 1133;
p. 231, c. 2.
Lebanon, mount; R.F. p. 96, c. 2; pp. 61, c. 2; 79,
c. 1; 302, c. 1; 418, c. 1.
GENERAL INDEX.
1303
Lectionary R.F. xxv.; R.F. xxvi.; R.F. xxvii.; R.F.
xxviii.; cexix. (fr.); ccxx.; cexxi.; cexxii. ;
ccxxiii.; ccxxiv.; ccxxvi.; ccxxviii.; ccxxix. ;
ccxxx. (fr.); ccxxxi. (frr.); ccxxxii. (fr.);
ccxxxiii. (fr.); ccxxxiv. (frr.); ccxxxv. (frr.);
ccxxxvi. ; ccxxxvii. ; ccxxv. (Harkl.); ccxxvii.
(Ḥarkl.); p. 1208, c. 2 (Ḥarkl., fr.); cel.
(Malk.); ccli. (Malk.); cclii. ( Malk., frr. );
ccliii. (Malk., fr.); p. 328, c. 1 (Malk., frr.);
R.F. xxiv. (Nest.); R.F. xxix. (Nest.); R.F.
xxx. (Nest.); R.F. xxxi. (Nest.); R.F. xxxii.
(Nest.); ccxliii. (Nest.); ccxliv. (Nest.); ccxlv.
(Nest.); ccxlvi. (Nest.); ccxlvii. (Nest.);
ccxlviii. (Nest.); ccxlix. (Nest., fr.); ccliv.
(Palest., frr., partly palimps.; cexxxviii. (title-
page); palimps. frr., pp. 50, c. 2; 75, c. 1; 370,
c. 1; 858, c. 2. See Lessons.
Leo, the emperor; dccccxix. 111. 12; p. 177, c. 2.
Leo of Ḥarran; cited; p. 607, c. 2.
Leo of Rome; letter to Anatolius of Constantinople,
dccccvi. 9 e; to Marcianus, dccccvi. 9 f; cited,
pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1; 607, c. 2;
641, c. 2; 925, c. 2; 927, c. 1; 953, c. 1; 957,
c. 1; 968, cc. 1, 2.
Leo XII., pope of Rome, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 1.
Leonidas, bp.; p. 704, c. 1.
Leontius, bp. of Neapolis in Cyprus; life of John
Eleemosynarius of Alexandria, dcccclii. 9; hist. of
Simeon Salus and John, dcccclii. 5; dcccclx. 9.
Y
Leontius of and Publius (Popillius); martyr-
dom of; dcccclx. 72; dcccclxiv. 1.
Leontius, pr.; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 38.
Leontius, of NT Rasas, A.D. 611; p. 487,
c. 2.
Leontius, ab.; p. 563, c. 2.
Leontius, ab. of the c. of, A.D. 65—; p. 718, c. 1.
Leontius, ab. of the new c. of lad jas; p. 710,
c. 2.
Leontius, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius, at ;
p. 712, c. 2.
Leontius, ab. of the c. of M. Theodore, at Sarin; pp. 21,
c. 2; 422, c. 1.
Leontius, bp. of Ķārā; p. 199, c. 2.
Leontius, m. of the c. of; p. 713, c. 2.
Leontius, of hw (sic) on Lebanon, m., A.D. 509;
p. 418, c. 1.
Leontius, poss.; p. 454, c. 1.
Leontius, recluse, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
Lessons: from the LXX., ccxx.; ccxxi.; ccxxii. ;
ccxxiii.; ccxxiv.; from the Apocrypha of the
Old Test., ccxx.; ccxxi.; ccxxii.; from the
Ḥarkl. version, ccxxiv.; dxi. 2; from the Gos-
pels, dix. 1 b, c; dxi. 2; from the Pauline
epistles, cccxxxv. 49; for several occasions,
cclxxiv. 2; for Epiphany, p. 154, c. 1; for
Palm Sunday, dcccxxxix. 8; eucharistic, R.F.
xli. 7; cclxxxiii. 5; p. 208, c. 2; for the days of
the week, cclxxxii. 3 (Chald.); for the ferial
days and other occasions (with anthems), ccxcvi.
2, 3, 5 d; lessons and hymns, cccxcviii. (fr.);
for special occasions, ccl. III. (Malk.); ccli. III.
(Malk.); ccccxvii. 2-5 (Malk.); lessons, R.F.
xli. 4, 5 (Karsh.); p. 310, c. 1 (Arabic).
Letter: dvi. 2 (fr.); dcccxv. 1 (fr.); decclxiv. 1 (fr.);
dcccxcix. (fr.); deccciv. (fr.); of the abbat and
monks of the c. of Aphtūnāyā to Theodosius of
Alexandria, decliv. 17; of the abbats of the east
to the orthodox clergy at Constantinople, decliv.
35; of the abbats of Arabia to the orthodox
bishops (Jacob Baradæus, etc.), decliv. 41; of a
bishop to a friend, extracts, cclxxxvii. 5 f;
dccclvii. XXVII., 23; dccccix. 9; of the bishops
of Asia to Basiliscus and Marcus, decccxix. v.
of the orthodox bishops at Constantinople to the
orthodox abbats, bishops, etc., of the east, decliv.
25; of the orthodox bishops to the monks of
Āmid, decli. 2; of the brethren from Palestine to
Cyril of Alexandria, dcclxix. 11; of the council
of Chalcedon to Rome, cited, p. 974, c. 1; of the
council of Gangra to the Armenians, deccevi. 5;
of the fathers to the abbats Paul and Paul,
extract, decclvii. XXVII. 21; dccccix. 8; of Herod
and Pilate, dccccxli. 8; of Mārī, Zenobius, Con-
stantine, etc., to Jacob (Baradæus), decliv. 32;
of a monk to a brother, cited, p. 1006, c. 1; of
Narcissus, bp. of a, to the churches of
Asia, decccxvii. 2; of a solitary to a friend,
dcclxxxv. XV.; dcccxxxii. 4; dccclxx. (fr.); of
the emperors Theodosius and Valentinian to
Stephen, bp. of Ephesus, dccccvi. 9 c; letter sent
down from Heaven, dccclxxix.; R.F. codd.
Carsh. viii. 4 (Karsh.); letters on the chrono-
logical differences of the Syriac and Greek texts
in the book of Genesis, with their explanation,
dccccxix. 1. 2, 3; letter of consolation on the
death of a child, declxviii. 2; letter to Moses of
Agel, regarding the hist. of Joseph and Ãsiyath
3;
8 Q
1304
GENERAL INDEX.
(Asenath), with his reply, dccccxix. 1. 4, 5; letter | Lydda, xa; p. 280, c. 2.
to a man of rank, dccxxxiv. 8; letter from Con- | Mabūg; R.F. p. 27, c. 1; pp. 205, c. 2; 492, c. 2;
stantinople, on the reception of heretics, dccccvi.
526, c. 2; 527, c. 2.
9 b; letters on theological subjects, decliv.; Macarismi; cccclxxxvi. 2.
letter on the unity of the Divine Nature in the
three Persons, fr., dcccxxiv. 2.
Letters of the alphabet and their combinations; clxi. III.
Levi; extract from the Testament of the patriarch;
dccclxi. 80.
Lexicon, Syriac and Arabic; R.F. Ixiv. See Elias b.
Shīnāyā.
Liber Adami. See Sidrā Rabbā.
Licinianus, Granius; history of Rome, Latin palimps.,
frr.; dxcviii.
Life. See History.
Lives of Saints; dccccxlii. 1; dccccxlviii.; dccccl.;
dcccclii.; dcccclx.; dcccclxi.
List of bishops who anathematized the Council of Chal-
cedon, p. 936, c. 2; who consecrated Severus of
Antioch, p. 1003, c. 2; of donors to the church.
of the blessed virgin Mary at Sammadār, A.D.
1665, p. 166, c. 2; of Jewish high priests, dcccl. 6;
of members of a fraternity, p. 167, c. 1; of persons,
with their sureties, p. 89, c. 2; of saints and holy
men, fr., dcccclxv.; of seventy-two saints, beginning
with Ignatius of Antioch, R.F. p. 20, c. 2; of
Syriac words, with Arabic glosses, p. 626, c. 1.
See Inventory.
Litany of the Apostles, etc., dxii.; intercessory, pp. 281,
intercessory, pp. 281,
c. 2; 283, c. 2.
Liturgy of Basil, ccxcvi. 1 b (Malk.); of Chrysostom,
ccxcvi. 1 a (Malk.). See Anaphora.
Longinus, bp.; pp. 705, c. 1; 707, c. 1; 708, c. 1;
letter to Jacob (Baradæus), cited, p. 974, c. 2.
Longinus, pr. of Alexandria; pp. 702, c. 2; 704, c. 1.
Lord's Prayer; comment. on the; dccclxxviii. 1.
Lucian; περὶ τοῦ μὴ ῥᾳδίως πιστεύειν διαβολῇ; miii. 2.
Lucian of Antioch; translated the Scriptures; p. 283, c. 2.
Lucian of bias; letter regarding the bones of
S. Stephen, etc.; dccccxix. 1. 8.
Lucian and Marcian; martyrdom of; deccclii. 28.
Lucius, Thyrsus and Callinus; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv.
1 k.
Luke, S., Gospel of; Greek palimps.; p. 548, c. 2.
Luke, S.; martyrdom of; dccccliii. 3; dcccclxiii. 20 (fr.).
Luke, ab. of the c. of Kia; p. 713, c. 2.
Luke, bp. of Ķārā; p. 199, c. 2.
Luke, pr.; p. 23, c. 2.
Luke, witness; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
•
Macarius of Alexandria; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 4; hist.
of, by Hieronymus, dcccclxiii. 9; anecdotes of,
dcccclx. 6; de regimine Christianorum, R.F.
xlix. 34; dcclxxxv. v.
Macarius the Great, or the Egyptian; hist. of, by
Serapion, dcccxi. 4; dcccclxiii. 5; dcccclxxix.;
R.F. xlix. 56 (extr.); dcccxlii. 9, 12 (extracts);
commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3; works, dccxxvii. 4;
dccxcvii. 8; dcccxviii. 3; parænetic discourse,
dcccxix. 2 d; admonition to those who renounce
the world, dcccxxxvii. 22; dialogue between M.
and the Angels, on the separation of soul and
body, etc., dcccxxxvii. 1; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv.
26 (Karsh.); prayer, ccxvii. 4; letters (3), R.F.
xlix. 33; dccxxvii. 4 e (8); dccxxxvii. 5 (3);
declii. 5 (7); decliii. 29 (5); dcclxii. 2 (6);
dcclxxxv. Iv. (4); dcccvi. 13 (2); dcccxii. 10
(6); dcccxvi. 4 (3); dcccxvii. 9 (3); dcccxxxvii.
24 (5); dcccxlii. 3 (2); the fifth letter, dcccxiii.
4; extracts, dccxcii. 6; dcccviii. 2; dcccxiii. 1 e;
dcccxix. 4; dcccxxviii. 14; dccclxi. 81; dccclxi.
108; p. 892, c. 2.
Macarius, the desert of, in Egypt; pp. 41, c. 1; 52,
c. 1; 213, c. 1; 321, c. 2; 353, c. 1; 1140, c. 1.
Macarius, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 936, p. 1116, c. 1;
A.D. 1103-29, p. 470, c. 2.
Maccabees, psalms relating to the; R.F. p. 11, c. 2;
pp. 102, c. 2, note; 117, c. 1; 128, c. 1. See
Apocrypha.
Maccabees, the (Eleazar, Shamūnī and her seven sons);
hist. of, called the 4th bk. of the Maccabees,
dcccclx. 75; dcccclxiii. 16 (frr.); names of the
seven youths, p. 547, c. 1; hymn, by Ephraim
or Jacob of Batnae, ccccli. 4 a; dccxlviii. 11. 4 b.
Macedonia; p. 85, c. 1.
Macedonius, patr. of Constantinople, dccccxix. VII. 7;
cited, pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2.
Ma'dan,
,161 .p ;ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܢܚܫܐ alled ,ܡܥܕ
c. 1.
Magnus, brother of Andrew, chronographer; cited; p.
598, c. 1.
Maimun b. Ḥalfun, r., A.D. 971; p. 30, c. 2.
Ma'in, of Singar; hist. of; dcccclx. 67.
.decocxix. 1x ; ܡܐܦܐܪܩܝܛ , ܡܝܦܪܩܛ ,Maiperkat
5, 6; p. 379, c. 1.
GENERAL INDEX.
1305
Maiyāfārikin. See Maiperkat.
Makkīkā b. Dōdōn, poss., A.D. 899 ; p. 106, c. 2.
Malabar, in; p. 1167, c. 2.
Malchus the solitary; hist. of, by Hieronymus, dccccxlvi.
2; dcccclx. 24; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3.
Malchus the ascetic; hist. of, by John of Asia;
decxcvii. 10.
Malchus of Clysma and Eugenius; hist. of; dcccclxi. 7.
Malchus, m., A.D. 509; p. 418, c. 1.
Malchus, of dan, m. of the c. of M. Malchus,
A.D. 1305; p. 164, c. 2.
Malchus, of Karira, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.
1305; p. 164, c. 2.
Malchus, m. of Tagrit, poss. ; p. 218, c. 1.
Al-Malik al-Naşir (Muḥammad ibn Ķalaun); p. 302,
c. 2.
Al-Malik al-Saliḥ ibn Badru 'l-din; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Malukah, wife of Ibrāhīm, donor to the church of the
blessed virgin Mary at Sammadār, A.D. 1665;
p. 167, c. 1.
Ma'lūlā; pp. 327, c. 2; 328, c. 1.
Ma'mar, pr. and sc. A.D. 1259; p. 325, c. 2.
Mamas, Theodotus and Rufina; martyrdom of; decccxxii.
11; dcccclii. 38; dcccclx. 51.
Man of God, the, from Rome; hist. of, pt. i., decccxxv.
3; dccccxxxvi. 12; decccxlii. 1. 3; pts. i. and ii.,
dcccxlii. 10; deccel. 3; deccelvii. 3.
Ma'na, bp. of Pĕrath; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2;
192, c. 2.
Mānā, daughter of Abbas b. Tūbānā; p. 473, c. 1.
Man'ar or al-Man'ar; pp. 165, cc. 1, 2; 166, cc. 1, 2.
Al-Mankūk, near Māridīn; p. 173, c. 2.
Manna, the, in the wilderness; p. 107, c. 2.
Manşür, poss.; p. 390, c. 2; A.D. 1081, p. 913, c. 2.
Manṣur, pr.; p. 793, c. 1.
Mansur, janitor of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.
1369; p. 164, c. 2.
Manşūr, uncle of Simeon b. Abraham, A.D. 1214;
p. 163, c. 2.
Manṣur b. Abraham Arīkā, r., A.D. 1539; p. 305, c. 2.
Manṣur ibn Dāūd, poss.; p. 1167, c. 1.
Manṣur ibn Salmān, pr., A.D. 1578; p. 165, c. 2.
Al-Manṣuriyah; R.F. pp. 100, c. 2; 101, c. 1;
p. 625, c. 2.
Mārā, bp. of Amid; introduction to the Gospels;
dccccxix. VIII. 7.
Māra b. Serapion; letter to
dcccclxxxvii. 22.
to his
his son Serapion;
Māra, of the c. of the Iberians; hist. of, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 9.
Māra the solitary; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
1. 36; dccccxlix. 18 j.
Mārā (I.), bp. of Amid, A.D. 464, p. 5, c. 1; (III),
p. 521, c. 2.
Māra, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 185, c. 2.
Mārā, of the c. of loaor; p. 705,c. 1.
Maraga,
; p. 187, c. 2.
Marak; pp. 23, c. 1; 669, c. 1.
Māran-zěkhā, of the school of Nisibis, A.D. 615; p. 54,
c. 1.
Mar'ash; pp. 751, c. 2; 774, c. 2; 1076, c. 2.
Mārauge, poss.; p. 1178, c. 1.
Marcianus the monk; selections, decxli. 2; against a
disciple of the sects of Apollinaris and Vitalius,
dccxxxiv. 3 c; on fasting and humility, decxxxiv.
3 a; on humility, decxxxiii. 11.; decxxxiv. 3 b
(another transl.); discourse, showing that we
ought to die unselfishly on behalf of the truth,
etc., dcccvi. 8; cited, pp. 646, c. 1; 1005, c. 2.
See Mark.
Marcus.
Mareia,
i, in Egypt; pp. 696, c. 1; 766, c. 1;
1195, c. 2.
Mari, the apostle; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2; 194, c. 1.
Māri, Sergius and Daniel; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 41.
Mārī, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus; pp. 704, c. 2; 706,
c. 1 (A.D. 567); 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571).
Māri (Mares), ab. of the c. of M. Phocas of oïr,
A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 1.
Mārī, ab. of Teleda, A.D. 717; p. 987, c. 1.
Māri, ab. of
A.D. 586; p. 1089, c. 2.
Mari, pr. of Moșul, A.D. 1079; p. 188, c. 1.
Maria; hist. of; deccel. 13; decccliv. 3; dccclxxx. 8
(Karsh.).
Maria; martyrdom of; decccxxxiv. 4.
Maria, daughter of Theodosius; p. 1110, c. 2.
Maria, or Mary, the Egyptian; hist. of; dccccl. 1.
Mariana; martyrdom of; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 1
(Karsh.).
Mariana (?), Messer, secretary of pope Paul III.,
A.D. 1549; p. 216, c. 2.
Māridīn, i, prix, prika, ; R.F.
p. 60, c. 1; pp. 2, c. 2; 8, c. 1; 25, c. 1; 43,
c. 2; 165, c. 2; 215, c. 2; 216, c. 2; 231, c. 1;
235, c. 2; 275, c. 1; 306, c. 1; 369, c. 2; 809,
c. 2; 900, c. 1; 1164, c. 2; 1202, c. 1; 1204, c. 1.
ماردین,
1306
GENERAL INDEX.
Marinus b. a, of Tella; p. 955, c. 1.
Marinus, bp. of Berytus; pp. 715, c. 1; 970, c. 2.
Marion, bp. of Shūrā; pp. 567, c. 1; 691, c. 2; 970,
c. 2.
Mark, S.; anaphora; R.F. xxxvi. 5; cclxv. 1; cclxvi.
4; cclxxiii. 1.
Mark the monk; discourses, dcccxix. 2; two discourses
on the spiritual law, R.F. xlix. 35, 36; dciv.
(frr.); dccxxvii. 2; decxliii. 3; dcclxiv. 3;
dcclxxii. 2; dcclxxxv. III. ;
dcclxxxix. 5
d, e; dccci. 11; comment. on these two dis-
courses, dev.; on baptism, dcclxxxix. 5 a; on
repentance, dccxcii. 4 b; dcclxxxix. 5 b; paræ-
netic discourse, decxcii. 4 a; nineteen chapters,
dcclxvii. 4; extracts, R.F. xlix. 37; dcccxx. 2 c ;
dcccxxix. 4; dccclxiv. 20; pp. 788, c. 1; 954, c. 1.
Mark of Hydruntum; canons; pp. 317, c. 1; 318, c. 1;
322, c. 1.
Mark of mount Tharmaķā; hist. of; dccxci. 4; dcccxlii.
5; dcccclix. 12; dcccclxiii. 11.
Mark and Gaspar; hist. of; dcccclx. 33.
Mark, bp. of Bārīn, A.D. 1175; p. 275, c. 1.
Mark (asi) b. Matthew, d., A.D. 1702; R.F.
p. 53, c. 2.
Mark, m., A.D. 1205; R.F. p. 71, c. 2.
Mark, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 816, p. 696, c. 1; A.D.
1173, R.F. p. 44, c. 1; A.D. 1182, p. 206, c. 2.
Mark, pr. and poss.; p. 496, c. 2.
Mark, of Ras-'ain, m. of Scete, poss.; pp. 422, c. 1;
472, c. 2 (A.D. 870); 1036, c. 1 (A.D. 932).
Marki, pr. and m., A.D. 1214; p. 163, c. 2.
Mark b. John, r.; R.F. p. 104, c. 2.
Marks, critical, appended to words in the Biblical texts,
explained; clxi. IV.
Mārōn, or Maro, ab. of the c. of
bor dus, at
Dāraiyā; pp. 712, cc. 1, 2; 713, c. 1.
Marōn, or Maro, anagnôstês, of Anazarbus; p. 829,
c. 1.
Maronites, the, voïks; p. 277, c. 1.
Martha, daughter of Pōsi; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 62.
Martinianus; hist. of; dcccxi. 6; dccccxlv. III. 2;
dcccclii. 15; dcccclx. 25.
Martyrdom of Abāi, Adūrpharūzgerd and Astīnā (Karsh.);
R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 11.
of 'Abda, 'Ebed-Yeshua', etc.; dcccclii. 36.
of 'Abda, bp. of Hormizd-Ardeshir, etc.;
R.F. lix. 18.
of 'Abdu'l-Masiḥ of Singar; dcccclx. 54;
dcccclxiv. 2.
Martyrdom of Acacius the soldier; dcccclii. 31.
of Acepsimas, Joseph and Aitilähä; dccccxxxv.
1 a.
of Alexander and Theodulus; dccccxxxv.
1 m.
of Ammonius, Doticus, etc.; dcccclii. 29.
of Ananias (Ḥananyā); dcccclii. 35.
of Apollonius, Philemon, etc.; dccccxxxiv. 2.
of Babylas; dcccclii. 39; dcccclx. 57.
of Bādĕmā; dccccxxxv. 1 e.
of Bar-ba'shemin, etc.; dcccclii. 34.
of Bar-had-be-shabbā; dccccxxxv. 1 g.
of Bar-samyā; R.F. p. 93, c. 2; p. 1207,
c. 1 (fr.); dcccclii. 19.
of Bar-shabya, etc.; dcccclii. 32.
of Behnam and Sārā; R.F. lix. 13; dcccclx.
70; dcccclxi. 1; dcccclxiv. 3; dcccclxix.; R.F.
codd. Carsh. vii. 3; viii. 9 (Karsh.).
of Candida; dccccxliv. 3.
of Charisius, Nicephorus and Papias; dcccclii.
30.
of Christopher, etc.; dcccclx. 52.
of Crescens (io); dccccxxxv. 1 l.
of Cyprian and Justa; R.F. lix. 14 (fr.) ;
dccccxliv. 1; dccccli. 2 (fr.); dcccclx. 19;
dcccclxx. (fr.).
of Cyriacus and Julitta (Karsh.); R.F.
codd. Carsh. viii. 5.
of Cyrus (or Curius), of Ḥarran; dcccclv. b.
of Dadū; R.F. lix. 6.
of Eleutherius, Anthia
dccccxxxv. 1 j.
of Eudoxius (Marianus) and Macarius;
dcccclx. 68.
and
Corbor;
of Eugenia and her family; dccccl. 7;
dcccclii. 40.
of Febronia; R.F. lix. 1; dccccxlv. 111. 3;
dccccxlviii. 1. 2; dccccl. 6; dcccclxxvi. (fr.).
of George, Antonine and Alexandra; R.F.
lix. 3; dccccxxxviii. 2; dcccclvi. 1; dcccclviii.
14; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 6, 7 (Karsh.).
of Gregory (Phirangūshnasaph);
lix. 9.
Eusebius; dccccxlix. 7 a.
•
of Ḥabib of Edessa; dcccclii. 20.
of Ignatius; R.F. lix. 15.
of Jacob
; dccccxxxvi. 7.
of Jacob the notary; R.F. lix. 12 (fr.).
of S. James, the brother of our Lord, by
R.F.
GENERAL INDEX.
1307
Martyrdom of John and Andronicus, Xenophon and
Maria; dccccl 8.
of Judas or Cyriacus, bp. of Jerusalem;
dccccxxxvi. 5.
of Leontius and Publius (Popillius);
dcccclx. 72; dcccclxiv. 1.
of Lucian and Marcian; deccelii. 28.
of Lucius, Thyrsus and Callinus; dccccxxxv.
1 k.
of S. Luke; dccccliii. 3; dcccclxiii. 20 (fr.).
of Mamas, Theodotus and Rufina; dccccxxii.
11; dcccclii. 38; dcccclx. 51.
of Maria; dccccxxxiv. 4.
of Mariana (Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh.
viii. 1.
of Martha, daughter of Posi; dcccclx. 62.
of Maximus of Palestine; R.F. li. 8
(and 1).
of Miles, Abrūsim and Sinai; R.F. lix. 7;
dccccxxxiv. 3; dccccxxxv. 1 b.
of Narses of
17 ds; R.F. lix. 11.
of Onesimus; dcccclx. 58.
of Pantaleon, Hermolaus, etc.; dccccxliv. 2.
of Paphnutius; dccccxxv. 4; dccccxxxiv.
1; dccccxlii. 23.
of Patricius and his eleven companions;
R.F. li. 5 (fr.).
of S. Paul; dcccclii. 2; dcccclxiii. 19 (fr.).
of S. Peter; dccccliii. 1; deccclxiii. 18 (fr.).
of Peter of Alexandria; declxii. 7;
dccccxviii. 4 b; dccccxlix. 8.
of Phetion; dcccclx. 66.
of Phineas, the disciple of Eugenius;
dcccclxi. 4.
of Phirūz (Pērōz) of Beth-Lapet; R.F.
lix. 17.
of Placidas; dcccclx. 53.
of Polycarp, by Eusebius; decccxviii. 4 d;
dccccxlix. 7 d.
of Pōsi or Pusices; dcccclx. 61.
of Probus, Tarachus and Andronicus;
dcccclii. 27; dcccclx. 74.
of Procopius; dcccclii. 25.
of Romanus and another; dcccclx. 50.
of Romulus; deccclx. 68.
of Sābā; R.F. lix. 4.
of Saba b. Phirangushnasaph; R.F. lix. 5.
of Sabinianus; dccccxlviii. 1. 8.
of Seleucus and Stratonice; dccccxlviii. 1.
9; dcccclii. 37; dcccclx. 56.
Martyrdom of Sergius and Bacchus; decccxxxviii. 1;
dcccclx. 49.
of Shabur (Sapor), etc., R.F. lix. 16;
dccccxxxv. 1 d.
of Shahdost; dccccxxxv. 1f; dcccclii. 33;
dcccclx. 63.
of Sharbil and Babai; dccccxxxvi. 10;
dcccclii. 18.
of Simeon b. Şabba'ē; deccelii. 21; deccclx.
60; dcccclxxxi. (fr.).
of Sophia and her three daughters;
dccccxxxiv. 5; dccccxxxvi. 9; dccccxlix. 10;
dcccclii. 26.
of S. Stephen (Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh.
viii. 12.
of Țalyā; dcccclx. 73; dcccclxxxiv. (fr.).
of Tarbu (Tarbula); dccccxxxv. 1 h;
dcccclii. 22; dcccclx. 64.
of Taţa (alt); R.F. codd. Carsh.
viii. 13 (Karsh.).
of Theodore of Euchaita; dcccclvi. 2;
dcccclviii. 11; dcccclx. 55.
of Theopompus, Theonas, etc.; deccelii. 24.
of Tryphon (i); R.F. lix. 2.
of Yazd-pannāh, m19.11; R.F. lix. 8.
of Zebina, Lazarus, etc.; dccccxxxv. 1 c.
Martyrology (A.D. 411); decxxvi. VI.
Martyrs; 111 men and 9 women; dccccxxxv. 1 i.
one hundred; dcccclx. 65.
of Karkā dě-Beth-Sĕlūk, the; R.F. lix. 10.
the forty, of Sebaste; dcccclviii. 13; homily on,
cccviii. 11; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5.
of Tur-Bĕrain, the; dcccclx. 59.
Martyrius of Jerusalem, dccccxix. v. 6; letter to Peter
of Alexandria, dccccxix. v. 12.
Martyrius, ab. of the c. of ai; p. 710, c. 2.
Ma'ruf b. John. See Denḥā.
Marutha of Tagrit; on the consecration of water,
dcccxlv. 2; on the New Sunday, deccxlviii. 6;
anaphora, cclxvii. 2; hymns, ccccxliii. 2; sedrā,
cexc. 5; cited, p. 910, c. 2; hist. of, by Denhā.
dcccclii. 16.
Maruthā, of Rās-'ain, m. of Scete, poss.; pp. 422, c. 1;
472, c. 2 (A.D. 870); 1036, c. 1 (A.D. 932).
Maruthā, pr. of the c. of the Orientals; p. 705, c. 1.
Mārūthā, sc.; p. 126, c. 2.
Marwan, bp. of Pĕrath; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2;
192, c. 2.
Mary, the blessed Virgin; portrait of, R.F. x.; descent
8 R
1308
GENERAL INDEX.
!
from David, p. 1003, c. 1; names of her father
and mother, dccclxi. 99; how she saw the angel
Gabriel, dccclxi. 2; hist. of her and her mother
Anna (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 2;
histories of, R.F. lviii. 7; clix. (fr.); transitus
b. Virginis, clvii. 3; hist. of her decease, dcccclx.
78; dcccclxiii. 1; dccccxxxiv. 6 (bk. vi.);
obsequies of, clviii.; palimps. frr., cccclxv. 2;
dvii. 2.
Maries, the; dccclxi. 11; p. 800, c. 2.
Mary, niece of Abraham Ķīdunāyā; sūgīthā on; p. 359,
c. 2.
Mary the solitary; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlix.
18 i.
Mary and Euphemia, daughters of Ţabyā; hist. of, by
John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 12; dccccxlviii. 1. 4.
Maryam or Mary, member of a fraternity, p. 167, c. 1
another, ibid.
;
Maryam or Mary, sister of Shammã, donor to the church
of the blessed virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D.
1665; p. 167, c. 1.
Maryam or Mary, abbess and poss.; p. 652, c. 1.
Maryam bint Ḥannā, sc., A.D. 1701-2; p. 237, cc. 1, 2.
Marzuk ibn Sim'an, poss.; p. 327, c. 2.
Maspani, Gabriel, sc., A.D. 1737; R.F. p. 64, c. 1.
Masruk, Jewish king of the Arabs; p. 332, c. 1.
Mass, order of the celebration of, cclxxxii. (Chald.);
ordo missæ, Latin in Syriac characters, cclxxxiii.
2, 6.
Mas'ud b. Kaldā b. Mauhūb, sc.; p. 1199, c. 1.
Mas'ud b. Mar-sābā, member of a fraternity; p. 167,
Matthew, M.; first abbat of the c. near Mogul, named
after him, p. 1135, c. 2; commem. of, ccxxxvi.
3; portrait of, R.F. x.
c. 1.
Maṭlub, pr. of Jazirat Ķardū, r., A.D. 1668; p. 880,
c. 2.
Matthew, bp. of Aleppo, A.D. 669; p. 564, c. 2.
Matthew, lecturer in the school of Nisibis, A.D. 615;
p. 53, c. 1.
Matthew, collator, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2.
Matthew, donor to the c. of M. Maro, A.D. 745;
p. 454, c. 1.
Maximus. See John of Baisan or Scythopolis.
Maximus of Antioch; cited; p. 925, c. 2; 957, c. 1.
Massacre of the monks of M. Sinai, account of the, by Maximus of Palestine; martyrdom of; R.F. li. 8 and 1.
Ammonius; dcccclii. 7.
Maximus and Domitius; hist. of, by Bishoï; dcccxxxvii.
3; dcccclvii. 1; deccclviii. 5; dcccclxiii. 6;
dcccxi. 7 (extract); commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3, 4.
Mas'ud, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary
at Sammadār, A.D. 1665; p. 167, c. 1.
Mas'ud, m. of the c. of M. Abi, poss., A.D. 1337; Maximus, pr. and donor; p. 1196, c. 2.
p. 235, c. 1.
Mas'ud ibn Jeremiah, d. and poss., A.D. 1657;
p. 626, c. 2.
Matthew of Tagrit, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; pp. 12, c. 1; 15, cc. 1, 2; 22, c. 2;
149, c. 2; 152, c. 1; 153, c. 2; 454, c. 2; 696,
c. 1 (A.D. 816); 762, c. 1 (about A.D. 819);
1092, c. 1; 1100, c. 2.
Matthew, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 1634; p. 390, c. 1.
Matthew b. Gabriel, poss.; R.F. p. 15, c. 1.
Matthew b. Yaldā, poss.; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
Matthew, r.; p. 873, c. 2.
Matthew of Ba-Kūdīdā, r., A.D. 1585; p. 1146, c. 1.
Matthew of Tur-'Abdin, sc.; p. 580, c. 1.
Matthew b. John, sc., A.D. 1205; R.F. p. 71, c. 2.
Mauhub, poss., A.D. 1081; p. 913, c. 2.
Maurice the emperor, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2.
Maurice, poss.; p. 199, c. 1, note †.
Maximianists, questions against the; R.F. li. 6, 7.
Maxims and hortatory sentences; dcclxviii. 11; dccclxxx.
9; dcccxcii.
Medicine: medical treatise (Karsh.), R.F. codd.
Carsh. x. See Galen.
Měhattam Zihrūn b. Dihgānā, poss. ; p. 1217, c. 1.
Měķīm of Edessa, poss. ; p. 436, c. 1.
Měkim, pr. and m. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 491, c. 2.
Melchizedek; extract regarding; dcccxli. 1 q.
Melchizedek, ab. of Bēth-Ķūķā, A.D. 768; R.F. p. 17,
c. 1.
Melchizedek, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; p. 723, c. 1.
Matrimony, order of the celebration of; R.F. xxxviii.
9-11 (Arab. and Syr.); cclxxxvi. 11; cccv.
(Nest.); decree regarding, R.F. p. 37, c. 2.
Matthew and Andrew, SS., the acts of; dcccclii. 2.
Matthew the Shepherd; anaphora; R.F. xxxvi. 7;
cclxxii. 7.
Meletius, bp.; p. 645, c. 1.
Matthew ibn Hidayah; letter to 'Abdu'l-'Aziz, bp. of Meletius of Antioch; cited; pp. 925, c. 2 (?); 957,
Moşul; p. 1208, c. 2.
c. 1 (?).
Melchizedek b. Zělūphin, of Ḥarran, poss., A.D. 932;
p. 457, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1309
Melitene; pp. 113, c. 2; 118, c. 2; 372, c. 2; 623,
c. 2; 1076, c. 2.
Melito of Sardes; repì λneíus, dcccclxxxvii. 21; cited,
pp. 645, c. 1; 646, c. 1; 925, c. 2 (?); 957,
c. 1 (?).
Menæa, selection from the Greek; ccccviii.
Menander; sayings or maxims; dcccclxxxvii. 18;
dcclxxiii. 4b; pp. 737, cc. 1, 2; 746, c. 1.
Menander comicus; cited; p. 91, c. 1.
Menas (II.), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 958–977;
p. 914, c. 2.
Menas of Constantinople; cited; p. 798, c. 1.
,712 .p; ܓܒܝܐ or ܓܘܒܝܐMenas, ah, of the c. of
c. 2.
or;
Menas, ab. of the c. of; p. 710, c. 2.
zis ; p. 710, c. 1.
Menas, ab. of the c. of
Menas, ab. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, A.D. 596;
p. 943, c. 2.
Mercurius, r.; p. 1087, c. 1.
Mesopotamia, ↔ïm dus, B.F. p. 24, c. 2; pp. 23,
c. 2 ; 106, c. 2; 590, c. 2; 633, c. 1; ₪hin
p. 754, c. 2.
Methodius; Aglaophōn, or on the Resurrection, extracts,
dccclxiv. 3, 37, 52; pp. 645, c. 1; 917, c. 1; 967,
c. 1; 1005, c. 2; on virginity and purity, cited,
pp. 932, c. 2; 960, c. 2; 1003, c. 1; on S. John,
ch. ix. 4, cited, p. 615, c. 1; cited, p. 941, c. 1.
Metrodorus; cited; p. 598, c. 1.
Michael; life of Eugenius the Egyptian; dcccclx. 41.
Michael the great, patr. of Antioch; revised the life
of Abḥai of Nicæa, A.D. 1185, dcccclx. 8;
cited, p. 625, c. 1 (?).
Michael the archangel; commem. of; ccclxxxvii.
Michael, bp. of Ķārā; p. 199, c. 2.
Michael,, imperial chamberlain; pp. 559,
c. 2; 564, c. 2; 1126, c. 2.
Michael ibn Basil, of Ain Tannur, d., A.D. 1740;
p. 214, c. 2.
Michael b. Kaṭṭa'e, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ;
p. 558, c. 1.
Michael, m. and pr. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 491, c. 2.
Michael (rabban), m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Michael, m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Michael (rabban), m., A.D. 1230; p. 208, c. 2.
Michael the great, patr. of Antioch; R.F. p. 44, c. 1
(A.D. 1173); pp. 58, c. 2 (A.D. 1188); 206,
c. 2 (A.D. 1182); 275, c. 1 (A.D. 1175); 437,
c. 1; 1138, cc. 1, 2 (A.D. 1196); his autograph,
A.D. 1190, p. 547, c. 2.
Michael (II., or junior), patr. of Antioch; pp. 374, c. 1
(A.D. 1210); 1205, c. 1.
Michael, (Greek) patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1534; p. 328,
c. 1.
Michael, of Damascus, pr. and poss., A.D. 1625; R.F.
p. 96, c. 1.
Michael, sc.; p. 886, c. 2.
Michael b. Mansur Ibn Tațīlā (t), sc.;
R.F. p. 96, c. 1.
Michael b. George, witness; R.F. p. 95, c. 2.
Mihr-shabur b. Elias, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 824;
pp. 148, c. 1; 151, c. 2; 153, c. 1.
Miles, Abrūsim and Sinai; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 7;
dccccxxxiv. 3; dccccxxv. 1 b.
Minhāju 'l-dukkan, medical work (Karsh.); R.F. codd.
Carsh. x.
Minos and Rhadamanthus ; decc. 2.
Minyat Ziftā, in Egypt; p. 379, c. 2.
Miracles of the Exodus and of the Crucifixion; xxxii. 10.
Missal; R.F. xxxvi.; cclxi., cclxiii.-celxvii., cclxxii.,
cclxxiii., cclxxiv.; R.F. xli. (Maron.); R.F.
xxxvii. (Nest.); cclxxxiii. (Roman, Latin in
Syriac characters). See Anaphora.
Modyad,; p. 880, c. 2.
Moguls, the, mentioned; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
Monasteries. See Convents.
Monimus,, poss., A.D. 474; p. 403, c. 2.
Monimus, a, periodeutês of Harishta, A.D.
474; p. 404, c. 1.
Months, names of the, in Hebrew, Greek, Latin and
Coptic; p. 947, c. 2.
Mopsuestia; p. 720, c. 2.
Moses; account of, R.F. p. 3, c. 1; hist. of his con-
versation with God (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh.
viii. 16; Moses, Aaron and Miriam died in one
year, p. 107, c. 2; extract from Ephraim on the
burial place of Moses, R.F. p. 3, c. 2.
Moses (abbā); sayings; dccxxvii. 3 o; dccxli. 3 e;
declxii. 9; dcclxxii. 5 a.
Moses of Agel; letter on the bk. of Joseph and Asiyath
(Asĕnath), dccccxix. 1. 5; bk. of Joseph and A.,
transl. by, dccccxix. 1. 6; R.F. xlix. 72; Gla-
phyra of Cyril, transl. by, p. 483, c. 2.
;
Moses b. Kipha; comment. on Genesis, frr., dccxx. 1
on the Gospels, dccxx. 2; on the Pauline epistles,
dccxx. 4; on the eucharistic service and the
1310
GENERAL INDEX.
Lord's prayer, dcccxli. 1 hh; treatise on Freewill
and Predestination, dcccxxvii. I.; homm. on the
festivals of the Church, dccxxi.; dcccxli. 1;
funeral sermons, dccxxi. 23, 24; hom., showing
why the Messiah is called by various names,
dccxxi. 20; anaphora, cclxxiii. 3; cited, p. 150,
c. 2, note *; hist. of, dcccxli. 1; notice of, p. 900,
c. 2.
Moses, martyr; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Moses, m. and pr., A.D. 1214; p. 164, c. 1.
Moses of Hisn Kīphā, m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.
1413; p. 1199, c. 2.
Mu'auwaḍ (?), oro, poss.; p. 353, c. 2.
Moses, ab. of the c. of Kduaal; p. 711, c. 2.
Mubarak, ab., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Moses, ab. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214; p. 164, Mubarak, sc. ; pp. 500, c. 2; 501, c. 2.
c. 1.
Moses, of Nisibis, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara,
A.D. 907, p. 98, c. 1; A.D. 927, p. 740, c. 1;
A.D. 932, pp. 8, c. 1; 22, c. 2; 27, c. 1; 85,
c. 2; 92, c. 1; 177, c. 2; 282, c. 1; 404, c. 1;
407, c. 2; 410, c. 2; 413, c. 2; 418, c. 1; 436,
c. 1; 457, c. 2; 461, c. 1; 469, c. 1; 470, c. 2;
471, c. 1; 475, c. 1; 478, c. 1; 481, c. 1; 492,
c. 2; 505, c. 2; 509, c. 2; 529, c. 1; 620, c. 1;
715, c. 1; 721, c. 1; 762, c. 1; 781, c. 1; 788,
c. 2; 908, c. 1; 1036, c. 1; 1040, c. 1; 1085,
c. 1; 1089, c. 2; 1103, c. 1; 1197, c. 1; A.D.
936, pp. 76, c. 1; 1116, c. 1; A.D. 943-4,
p. 394, c. 1.
Moses, a bishop, p. 1203, c. 1; another, p. 470, c. 2.
Moses, Julianist bp. of the c. of M. Isaac; p. 755.
Moses, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2; Nairab,
192, c. 2.
Moses b. Mar-sābā,, m. of the c. of M. Mal-
chus, A.D. 1214; p. 164, c. 1.
Moses b. Salamah, of Damascus, m., A.D. 1627; p. 60,
c. 1.
Moses, pr. and poss., A.D. 1204; R.F. p. 10, c. 1.
Moses, pr. and librarian of the c. of M. Daniel at
menar lesias; p. 12, c. 1.
Moses, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006,
p. 267, c. 2; another, p. 668, c. 1.
Moses of Arduwāl, poss., A.D. 932; pp. 787, c. 2;
788, c. 2.
Moses ibn Isaac, of Maridin, sc., A.D. 1549; pp. 215,
c. 2; 216, cc. 1, 2.
Moses, uncle of Simeon b. Abraham, A.D. 1214; p. 163,
c. 2.
Moses b. Hafs, of Ras-'ain, d. and poss. ; p. 393, c. 2.
Moses, sc., A.D. 1222; p. 60, c. 2.
Moses, of mount Lebanon, sc. and r., pp. 310, c. 1
(A.D. 1489); 382, c. 2 (A.D. 1499); 851, c. 1
(A.D. 1496).
Moses b. Daniel, sc.; R.F. p. 32, c. 1.
Mosul, Ja, Jol, a; pp. 47, c. 2; 140, c. 2;
188, c. 1; 258, c. 1; 274, c. 2; 620, c. 2; 1199,
c. 1.
Mudallal path Anhar, poss., A.D. 1807-8; p. 1216, c. 2.
Muhammad and his successors; dccclxi. 40; decccxiii. 3.
Muhammad, amir; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Muḥyi 'l-din; comment. on the logic of Athīru 'l-din
al-Abhari (Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh. ix.
Mu'izz, as, pr., A.D. 1480; p. 1204, c. 1.
Al-Mundir, ia, patricius; p. 713, c. 2.
Al-Mundir, i, king of the Arabs; dccccxix. VIII. 5.
Murad b. Murad, sc., A.D. 1831; pp. 1181, cc. 1, 2 ;
1182, c. 2.
Al-Musa'id ibn Musa, A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Musonius, vindex of Anazarbus; p. 560, c. 1.
Myra; pp. 276, c. 2; 1112, c. 2; 1126, c. 1.
Nabulus; p. 257, c. 2.
Nahrā dě-Castra, ≈ifmor Kime; p. 48, c. 1.
i; p. 651, c. 1; 943, c. 2.
Najrān,,, pp. 332, c. 1; 520, c. 2;
828, c. 2; 1045, c. 2.
Names and words, Hebrew, explanation of; dcccxciii.;
pp. 36, c. 1; 802, c. 1; 906, c. 2; 985, c. 1;
names of God, Hebrew, explained, R.F. p. 3,
c. 1; of the nations after the confusion of tongues,
dccccxxii. 6; of the quarters of the heavens and
of the stars in the Bible, p. 802, c. 1; of the
wives of the patriarchs, pp. 803, c. 1; 985, c. 1;
names, biblical, patristic, etc., in Greek and Syriac
characters, xxxii. 9.
Narcissus, bp. of a in Asia; letter to the churches,
dccccxvii. 2.
Narses the Nestorian; hymns, R.F. xii. 3 a, c; clxxxvi.
2 e; clxxxvii. 3 a; cxci. 3 a, c; cited, p. 112,
c. 1; mentioned, p. 105, c. 2; commem. of,
p. 186, c. 2.
Narses, m. of; martyrdom of; R.F.
lix. 11.
Naşir, m., A.D. 1618; p. 316, c. 1.
Naṣru 'llah ibn Mūsā, pr. of Maʼlūlā, r. ; p. 328, c. 1.
Nathaniel, bp. of Sena; R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1311
Nathaniel, martyr; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Nativity of our Lord, date of the; dccclxi. 96.
Naṭphā, a; p. 1072, c. 1.
Natpha of Zagal, near Tadmor; p. 468, cc. 1, 2.
Nāṭūr, ab. of the c. of Kisas jas; p. 710, c. 1.
Natural History; treatise on ; mviii.
;1 .pp. 114, c. 2; 229, e ;ܐܢܙܝܢܙܘ ܝܢܙܝܢܙܘ ,Nazianus
423, c. 2; 431, c. 2; 441, c. 1; 444, c. 1.
Neapolis in Cyprus; p. 1112, c. 2.
Neo-Cæsarea; pp. 124, c. 1; 444, c. 1.
Nephalius; dccccxix. vI. 2.
Nestorian readings of the Scriptures; pp. 138, c. 1; 174,
c. 1; but see especially, R.F. xiii. ; clxi.
Nestorius; letter to Theodoret, dccxxix. 1. 12 e; letter,
p. 983, c. 1; extracts, pp. 646, c. 2; 1007, c. 1;
cited, pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1; 642,
c. 2; 714, c. 2; 925, c. 2; 927, c. 1; 936, c. 2;
937, c. 2; 942, c. 2; 944, c. 1; 957, c. 1; 968,
c. 1; 974, c. 1; anaphora, R.F. xxxvii. 4; tract
against, p. 692, c. 1; anecdote of, dccccxlix. 11.
Něṭīrā, ab. of the c. of M. Maximus at a; p. 709,
c. 2.
Něṭīrā, ab. of; p. 713, c. 2.
Něṭīrā, pr., A.D. 557; p. 466, c. 2.
New Testament. See Bible.
Nicasius, ab. of the c. of
; p. 713, c. 1.
Nicene Creed; comment. on the; dccclxxviii. See Creed.
Nicene Fathers; commem. of the; pp. 195, c. 2; 200,
c. 2.
Nicolaus of Myra; anecdotes of, dcccclii. 6; deccclx.
13; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 2. See Zākhē.
Nicodemus; revelation of the repository of his bones;
dccccxix. 1. 8.
Ni'matu 'llah ibn al-Tamburji, poss., A.D. 1755; p. 630,
c. 2.
Nineveh; pp. 145, c. 1; 185, c. 2; 258, c. 1; 899,
c. 2. See Mosul.
Nirabā,, in Ma'dan; p. 161, c. 1.
Nisibis,; dccccxix. 1x. 1; pp. 53, c. 2; 70,
c. 2; 410, cc. 1, 2; 457, c. 2; 486, c. 1; 1130,
c. 1; 1136, c. 2.
Noah, patr. of Gāzartā dě-Ķardū; poems, R.F. codd.
Carsh. iv. 29, b, c, d, f; homily, R.F. p. 105,
c. 1 (fr.).
Nonnus; συναγωγὴ καὶ ἐξήγησις ἱστοριῶν κ.τ.λ.; R.F.
p. 73, c. 2; pp. 425, c. 2, note; 429, cc. 1, 2;
dlix. 7. See Athanasius (II., of Balad).
Nonnus, archdeacon of Nisibis; works; dccxix.
Nonnus, ab. of the c. of Lha、 ; p. 713,
Nicias, bp. of Laodicea; pp. 559, c. 1; 563, c. 2;
970, c. 2.
Nicopolis; p. 85, c. 2.
Nikios (au), or Gāzartā, in Egypt; p. 606, c. 2.
See Gāzartā.
Nilus; letters and discourses, decevi. 29; discourses,
dcccxii. 6; ascetic discourse on virtue, dexxiii.,
dexxiv.; declxxxi. 14; deexev. 10; decxevii. 2;
dcccxii. 18 (extracts); sayings, R.F. xlix. 46;
dcclxxxv. XI. ; extracts, p. 742, c. 2.
Ni'maha, donor to the church of the blessed
virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 166,
c. 2.
Ni'mah ibn John, witness; R.F. p. 95, c. 2.
Ni'matu 'llāh, sc.; R.F. p. 101, c. 2.
C.
1.
Nonnus, ab. of. the c. of v, A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
Nonnus, bp. of Seleucia; pp. 567, c. 2; 691, c. 2.
Nonnus, poss.; p. 422, c. 1.
Nonnus, sc.; p. 65, c. 1.
Nūru 'l-din, pr. and poss.; p. 1179, c. 1.
Nūru 'l-din b. aiar, of Karkuk, poss., A.D. 1776;
p. 1179, c. 2.
Nuru 'l-din ibn Jacob, of Sammadar, A.D. 1598; p. 166,
c. 1.
Nūru 'l-dīn ibn, poss.; R.F. p. 2, c. 1; p. 1201,
c. 2.
Nusärdil, Li, Leioa, R.F. p. 31, c. 1;
pp. 185, c. 1; 190, c. 1; also rimas, R.F.
p. 50, c. 1.
Nyssa, Roa; p. 445, c. 1.
Octôêchus, the, of Sunday (Malk.), ccccxii., ccccxv.,
ccccxvi.; of Sunday and the ferial days (Malk.),
ccccxvii.; of the ferial days (Malk.), ccccxiv.,
ccccxviii.; a fragment, ccccxiii.
Ecumenius; comment. on the Revelation of S. John;
cited, p. 917, c. 1.
Offices of Ordination and Consecration (Maron.); R.F.
xl.; ccciv.
Old Testament. See Bible.
Olybrius, emperor; dccccxix. 1. 12.
Olympia, aasale, poss.; p. 490, c. 2.
Olympiodorus of Alexandria; comment. on Job, cited,
p. 904, c. 2; on Ecclesiastes, cited, dccclii. 10;
scholia on the Organon of Aristotle, dcclxxxvi. 2;
cited, p. 935, c. 1.
Onesima; hist. of; R.F. xlix. 77; dccccxlix. 21;
dccccl. 16.
8 s
1312
GENERAL INDEX.
Onesimus, the disciple of S. Paul; martyrdom of;
dcccclx. 58.
Order of the Lamp, or of the Unction of the Sick; R.F.
xxxviii. 1.
Order of the Resurrection; ccclxxiv. ccclxxviii.
Ordination, offices of (Maron.); R.F. xl.; ccciv.
Origen; account of, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. II. 1;
anathemas against, p. 936, c. 1; notice of his
Hexapla, p. 905, c. 1; extracts on the Psalms,
pp. 36, c. 1; 980, c. 1; mentioned, p. 953, c. 2.
Ornaments; pp. 10, c. 1; 61, c. 2; 72, c. 1; 140, c. 1.
See Drawings.
'Othman (Euphemius) b. 'Anbasah, of Callinicus ;
p. 614, cc. 1, 2.
Pachomius; hist. of (the Ascêticon) by Palladius or
Hieronymus, declxii. 6; dccccxlvi. 1; dcccclxiii.
21 (fr.); commem. of, ccxxxvi. 4.
Paddānā, near Ḥarran; p. 1127, c. 1.
Paķīdā, ab. of iux, A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 2.
c.
; 2 .pp. 46, c ; ܦܐܠܐܣܛܝܢܝ ܝܦܠܝܣܛܝܢܐ,Palestine
538, c. 1.
Palimpsests : Arabic, p. 295, c. 2 (Muḥammadan
prayers); Coptic, pp. 815, c. 2; 823, c. 2
(Old Test.); 837, c. 1 (Pentateuch); Greek,
delxxxvii. (Iliad, S. Luke, Euclid's Elements);
dcccclxxxi. (vocabulary); pp. 399, c. 1 (Evan-
gelistarium); 815, c. 1; 833, c. 1 (Evang.)
1041-42 (Catena patrum, etc.); in part doubly,
p. 1118, c. 2 (Old Test.); in part doubly, p. 344,
c. 2 (S. John, ch. xiii. and ch. xvi.); Latin,
doubly palimpsest, p. 480, c. 1 (Granius Lici-
nianus); Syriac, pp. 55, c. 2 (S. Matthew,
ch. xxvi. 48-64, Palest.); 299, c. 1 (Palest.);
ccliv. (Evangelist., Palest.); dvi. (hymns,
Palest.); cccxii. (Isaiah, homm. against the
Jews, etc.); cccxv.; cccxvi.; div.; dviii. ;
dccclxxvii.; dccccxciv. (letter to Domnus, etc.);
pp. 50, c. 2 (lectionary); 64, c. 1 (Jeremiah,
ch. xli. 4-10); 68, c. 1 (S. Matthew); 75, c. 1
(lectionary, S. Luke, ch. i. 65—80); 85, c. 2
(Pauline epp.); 100, c. 1; 117, c. 2 (hymns and
prayers); 152, c. 1; 154, c. 1; 161, c. 1 (Galen
and Gesius); 225, cc. 1 (Joshua and Judges,
Severus against John Grammaticus), 2; 230, c.
2; 254, c. 1; 284, c. 1 (Judges; liturgical ms.);
294, c. 2 (demonstrations, hymns, sacerdotal);
295, c. 2; 344, c. 2 (Pauline epp., etc.); 345,
c. 1 (do.); 367, c. 2; 368, c. 2; 369, c. 2
(obsequies of the blessed Virgin Mary, Evange-
listarium, etc.); 370, c. 1 (do.); 385, c. 1
(Judges); 388, c. 2 (Diætêtês of John Philopo-
nus); 389, c. 1 (obsequies of the blessed virgin
Mary); 681, c. 2 (Jeremiah, ep. to the Romans,
Chrysostom on Romans); 766, c. 2 (Ephraim to
Domnus and Hypatius); 806, c. 1; 842, c. 1
(sacerdotal); 858, c. 2 (Evangelist., hymns of
Severus, etc.); 859, c. 1 (do.); 860, c. 1
(hymns, etc.); 914, c. 2 (Old and New Test.);
1015, c. 1 (Ezekiel); 1021, c. 2 (Galen and
Gesius); 1022, c. 1 (Ezekiel); 1086, c. 1; 1087,
c. 2 (Isaiah); 1103, c. 1 (Gospels); 1118, c. 1;
doubly palimps., p. 344, c. 2; Syriac and Greek,
p. 503, cc. 1, 2 (Acts of the Council of Ephesus,
Anacephalæôsis of Epiphanius).
Palladius (and Hieronymus); histories of the Egyptian
Fathers, to Lausus, in two parts, decccxxiii. ;
decccxxiv.; Palladius, histories of the Egyptian
Solitaries, dccccxxv. 1; decccxxvi. (frr.); dececxl.
2 (frr.); dccccxliii. 1; dccccxlix. 1, 3, 4;
eighteen histories of Egyptian Fathers, dccccxxv.
2; Palladius, or 'Anan-Yeshua', the Paradise,
Riidas Ral, deccxxxiv. 1, 3, 4;
dccccxxviii.; dccccxxix. 1.; Palladius, extract on
Macarius the great, R.F. xlix. 56; selections and
extracts from the Egyptian Fathers, R.F. xlix.
70; dix. 1; dccxxvii. 3; dccxxx. 5; decxxxvi.
1; dccxli. 3; decxliv. 3; declii. 2; decliii. 9,
28; declv. 5; declxii. 3, 6, 9, 11, 15; dcclxx. 10;
declxxii. 5; dcclxxiii. 2; declxxx. 2, 4; declxxxiv.
1, 2; dccxcii. 5, 8; dccxciii. 17, 24, and p. 788,
c. 1; dccxcvii. 6; dccci. 13; dcccvi. 19;
dcccviii. 6; dcccx. 1; dcccxii. 19, 22; dcccxvii.
1; dcccxviii. 2, 4; dcccxx. 2 d; dcccxxiv. 5;
dcccxxvi. 10; dcccxxviii. 1, 4, 5; dcccxxxiv. 8;
dcccxxxvii. 2, 4, 11, 21; dcccxl. 6; dcccxliii. 1,
4; dccclvii. XLIV., XLV. 1, XLVIII. 3; decccxxvii. ;
dccccxxxvii. 2; dccccxli. 6; dccccxlvi. 1, 3;
dcccclix. 6, 8; dcccclx. 6, 10, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31;
dcccclxiii. 12, 13; pp. 460, c. 2; 576, c. 1;
591, c. 1; 929, c. 1; 935, c. 1; 1003, c. 1;
1005, c. 2; hist. of John of Lycopolis, declxxx.
6 a; dcccclxiii. 12; hist. of Serapion, dccxxx. 9;
dcclii. 14; dcclxxx. 5; dccccxxxix. 1; dccccxl. 1
(frr.); dccccxlv. 7; dcccclxiii. 10; dcccclxxx. (frr.).
Palladius, a sophist of Alexandria; p. 940, c. 1.
Pandectae, the, a cemetery at Antioch; p. 334, c. 1.
Pantaleon of Byzantium; on the exaltation of the holy
Cross; dcccxxv. 100.
Pantaleon, Hermolaus, etc.; martyrdom of; dccccxliv. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1313
Papă, the catholicus; commem. of; pp. 186, c. 1;
193, c. 1.
Pāpā b. Dūmā, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary Paul b. Arab; two letters to Theodosius Ducas of
Deipara; p. 12, c. 1.
Callinicus; p. 953, c. 2.
Paphnutius; martyrdom of; dccccxxv. 4; dccccxxxiv. 1;
dcccclii. 23.
Paul the bp. and John the pr.; hist. of; dccxxx. 8;
dccccxxxix. 2; dccccxlii. 4.
Paul of Antioch; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 45.
Paul the priest; his disputation with Satan; R.F. xlix.
55; dccccxlix. 14.
Paul the simple; hist. of; dcccclx. 10; dcccclxiii. 4.
Paul the solitary; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 6.
Paul the solitary, of Sophênê; hist. of; dcccclvii. 6.
Paul of the Thebaid; hist. of, by Hieronymus; dccciv.
Paphnutius, sc.; p. 509, c. 1.
Parva Genesis or Jubilæa; cited; p. 985, c. 1.
Parzamān, ig, bl; p. 898, c. 2.
Pasicrates; author of the martyrdom of George,
Antonine and Alexandra; deccelvi. 1.
Passion of our Lord, order of the; R.F. xxxix.
Patriarchs of Alexandria, down to the Council of
Chalcedon, list of the, R.F. lvi. 1. 8; another list,
p. 914, c. 2.
I.
Patriarchs of the Nestorians, down to John V., list of
the; R.F. liv. 1. 20.
Patricius and his eleven companions; martyrdom of;
R.F. li. 5.
البرزمان,
|
Paul, patr. of Antioch; synodical letter to Theodosius of
Alexandria, decliv. 13; letter to Jacob (Bara-
dæus) and Theodore, decliv. 33; to Theodore of
Alexandria, decliv. 44; to Demetrius (?), cited,
p. 935, c. 1.
Paul of Bēth-Ukkāmē, tracts against, pp. 941, cc. 1, 2;
955, c. 1; 973, c. 1; 974, c. 1; cited, p. 973, c. 2.
Paul of Callinicus, flourished A.D. 500-30, p. 336,
c. 1, note; transl. the homm. of Severus of
Antioch, p. 546, c. 2; the correspondence of
Severus and Julian of Halicarnassus, p. 554,
c. 1; and the treatise of Severus against the
Appendices of Julian, p. 556, c. 1.
Paul, bp. of Edessa (?); transl. the hymns of Severus,
ccccxxi.; p. 336, c. 2; hymn on the holy Chrism,
p. 330, c. 2; transl. of the "Gloria in excelsis,"
p. 336, c. 1.
Paul of Emesa; libellus addressed to Cyril; declviii. 1 l.
Paul the Persian; on the art of Logic, addressed to
Khusrau Nushirwan; dcccclxxxviii. 4.
Paul of Samosata; cited; pp. 938, c. 1; 1007, c. 2.
Paul, bp. of Tella; transl. the Old Test. from the LXX.
into Syriac, A.D. 616, pp. 28, c. 2, note † ; 33,
c. 2; 907, c. 1; translated S. John, ch. vii.
50-viii. 12, p. 40, c. 2; and the order of
Baptism of Severus, pp. 228, c. 1; 229, c. 2.
Paul the verger, of Antioch; hist. of Mark and Gaspar ;
dcccclx. 33.
Paul, S.; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 2; dcccclxiii. 19 (fr.). Paul, ab. of the c. of M. Nonnus, A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2.
Paul; hist. of Aaron b. John; dcccclx. 7.
Paul, the abbat; transl. of the works of Gregory
Nazianzen, A.D. 624; dlv.; pp. 336, c. 1,
note; 423, cc. 1, 2; 432, c. 1.
5; dcccclix. 4; dcccclxiii. 2; R.F. xlix. 79
(extract); commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3; portrait of,
R.F. x.; p. 1202, c. 1.
Paul, ab. of the c. of M. John of Rd,
pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567); 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571);
708, c. 2.
Paul, ab. of the c. of Kiau Kias; p. 710, c. 1.
Paul, ab. of the c. of Ruw. Rosas; pp. 487,
cc. 1, 2 (A.D. 611).
Paul, ab. of the c. of Kïra Kiä); p. 713, c. 1.
Paul, ab. of the c. of; p. 712, c. 1.
Paul, ab. of aiaz; p. 710, c. 2.
in ,ܢܝܣܘܣ or ܠܝܣܘܣ Paul and Paul, abbats of
Cilicia; pp. 950, c. 2; 1037, c. 2.
Paul, bp. ; p. 705, c. 1.
Paul, bp. of Edessa, A.D. 510-27; pp. 336, c. 1,
note; 522, c. 2.
Paul, bp. of Ephesus; dccccxix. v. 5.
Paul, bp. of Nisibis; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Paul, a, d.; p. 3, c. 1.
Paul b. Yaye (or Nonnus ?), of Tagrit, donor to the c.
of S. Mary Deīpara, A.D. 932; pp. 473, c. 1;
474, c. 2.
Paul, m. of the c. of K, A.D. 65-; p. 718, c. 1.
Paul the notary, killed; deccexix. VIII. 2.
Paul III., pope of Rome, A.D. 1549; p. 216, cc. 1, 2.
Paul, poss.; p. 496, c. 2.
Paul b. Carmashia (?), poss.; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
Paul,, r.; p. 310, c. 2.
Paul, bp. and r., A.D. 1510; p. 1145, c. 2.
Paul, stylite of ,
Paul, stylite of aw, A.D. 571; p. 708, c. 1.
Pelagia of Antioch; hist. of, by the deacon Jacob;
dccccxlviii. 1. 1.
Pelagius, bp.; p. 950, c. 2.
1314
GENERAL INDEX.
Pentapolis (Cyrenaica); pp. 642, c. 2; 1149, c. 2.
Pĕrath (al-Başrah), hia; pp. 185, c. 2; 186, c. 1;
1133, c. 2.
Perrhe, i, pi; p. 970, c. 2; dccccxix. x. 4.
Persians, the, ig, passim; Persian, Kojag,
p.1161, c. 2.
Pestilence, A.D. 544; dccccxlix. 19 j.
Peter, S.; martyrdom of, dccccliii. 1; deccclxiii. 18
(fr.); doctrine at Rome, dccccxxxvi. 3; dccccxli.
4, 10 (fr.); discourse, dcclxxxvii. 11. 5 (fr.);
dcccxii. 8; extract, dccclxxx. 6; letter to Clement
(Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 14; anaphora,
R.F. xxxvi. 4.
Peter of Alexandria; περὶ τοῦ μηδὲ προυπάρχειν τὴν ψυχήν
K.T.λ., extracts, dccclxiv. 53; pp. 917, c. 2; 967,
c. 1; 1005, c. 2; on the Godhead,
ham, cited, pp. 551, c. 2; 640, c. 1;
918, c. 1; 925, c. 2; 957, c. 2; 978, c. 1; on
the Resurrection, cited, pp. 640, c. 1; 917, c. 2;
cited, p. 963, c. 2; forgeries in his name by
Julian and Felicissimus, p. 939, c. 1; martyrdom
of, dcclxii. 7; dcccxxi. 1; dccccxviii. 4 b;
dccccxlix. 8; cited, p. 333, c. 1.
Peter (Mongus), patr. of Alexandria; dccccxix. v. 7;
p. 562, c. 2; letter to Fravitas of Constantinople,
dccccxix. vI. 6; to the clergy of Antioch, cited,
p. 973, c. 2.
Peter (Cnapheus), patr. of Antioch; p. 603, c. 1.
Peter of Callinicus, patr. of Antioch; hom. on the
Crucifixion, dccxl. 4; against Damian of Alex-
andria, R.F. 1. (bk. i. chapp. xxvi.—l., bk. ii.
chapp. i.—1.); dcc. (bk. ii. chapp. i.—xxv.); R.F.
li. 2 (bk. ii. chapp. xlii.—xlviii.); cited, pp. 923,
c. 1; 942, c. 1; 972, c. 1; 963, c. 2; against
the Tritheists, dccclvii. XXXIII.; letter to the
church of Alexandria, p. 952, c. 1; to the eastern
bishops, cited, p. 929, c. 1; to Damian of Alex-
andria, cited, p. 951, c. 2; cited, p. 944, c. 1.
Peter the Iberian, bp. of Gaza; dccccxix. III. 4, 7;
dccccxlix. 11; p. 940, c. 2; hist. of, dcccclx. 3.
Peter and Photius; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 55.
Peter, ab. of the c. of a jas; p. 709, c. 2.
Peter, ab. of a; p. 710, c. 2.
Peter, bp. of Aleppo; p. 970, c. 2.
Peter, bp. of Apamea; p. 559, cc. 1, 2.
Peter, bp. of Rās-'ain; p. 937, c. 2.
Peter, metrop. of Lebanon, A.D. 1699; p. 62, c. 1.
Peter, d.; p. 20, c. 2.
Peter, d. of Alexandria; p. 704, c. 1.
Peter, poss., A.D. 1819; R.F. p. 9, c. 1.
Peter of Ḥiṣn Kifa (u), poss.; p. 421, c. 2.
Peter of Ḥunāk, poss.; p. 324, c. 1.
Peter, pr.; p. 202, c. 1.
Peter, r.; p. 657, c. 1.
:
Peter as, r. ; p. 261, c. 5.
Peter of Barțellā, r. (about A.D. 1190); pp. 258, c. 1;
260, c. 2; 261, c. 1.
C.
2.
Peter b. Anāķā (Kala), sc.; p. 474, c. 1.
Peter (Polycarp) b. Joseph, sc., A.D. 1056; p. 379, c. 1.
Peter b. Mark b. David, sc., A.D. 1222; p. 321,
Peter, syncellus of Severus of Antioch; p. 335, c. 2.
Petition (dénois) of the Oriental monks to the council of
Sidon; dccccxix. vII. 11.
Phædrus (?); p. 737, c. 2.
Phantasiasts, the; dccccxix. IX. 9.
Phērōz (Firuz) of Beth-Lapet; martyrdom of; R.F.
lix. 17.
Phetion; martyrdom of, dcccclx. 66; commem. of,
pp. 186, c. 2; 193, c. 1.
Philagrius, poss. (?); p. 435, c. 2.
Philip, disciple of Bardesanes; book of the Laws of the
Countries; dcccclxxxvii. 11.
Philip, m. of the c. of; p. 718, c. 1.
Philip, m. of the c. of Maro at Armanāz; p. 945, c. 2.
Philippa of Alexandria; hist. of; dccccl. 12; dccccliv. 2.
Philippi, a ; p. 85, c. 1.
Philo Hebræus; cited; pp. 439, c. 2; 440, c. 1.
Philodorus (?); p. 890, c. 1.
Philogonius, bp. of Antioch; p. 645, c. 2.
Philosophers, book of the; dccccxciii. (frr.); dccccxciv.
(frr.).
Philosophers (Greek); sayings on the soul, declxviii. 7;
dcclxxiii. 7; regarding upright conduct, declxxiii.
4; sayings, dcclxviii. 8; dcccxxviii. 6; cited,
p. 934, c. 1.
Philosophy: fr. of a philosophical treatise, p. 344, c. 2 ;
metaphysico-theological disquisitions, in a dia-
logue, dcccv. 1; metaphysico-theological treatise,
dccxlix. 5; dccxcviii. 8; definitions, dcccv. 3.
Philotas (?), alla, ofis; p. 590, c. 2.
Philotheus the deacon; letter regarding the Image of
our Saviour at Tiberias; dcccclii. 4; dcccclx. 35.
Philotheus, patr. of Alexandria; p. 516, c. 2.
Philoxenus (Basil) of Bagdad, Lazarus bar Sābtā;
p. 496, c. 2; anaphora, cclxi. 13; cclxiii. 8;
cclxxiii. 5.
GENERAL INDEX.
1315
Philoxenus, bp. of Dulichium; pp. 560, c. 1; 567, c. 1;
970, c. 2.
Philoxenus, bp. of Hamath, Tripolis and Ḥardin ;
p. 1145, c. 2.
Philoxenus (Xenaias), bp. of Mabūg; R.F. p. 27, c. 1;
pp. 561, c. 2; 970, c. 2; commem. of, ccxxxvi.
2; comment. on S. Matthew and S. Luke, delxxiv.
(frr.); extracts from the comment. on S. Matthew,
delxxxiii. 3; decevi. 12; dccclxi. 119; p. 981,
c. 2; extracts from the comment. on S. Luke,
dcccxlv. 3; dcccxlviii. 2 b; comment. on select
passages of the Gospels, especially S. John, ch. i.
1-18, delxxv.; extract, p. 1005, c. 2; on the
1st epist. of S. John, ch. v. 6, extract, decclxi.
113; homm. on Christian Life and Character,
dcclxiv. 1; homm. i.—ix., delxxvii.; dclxxix. ;
homm. viii.-xiii., delxxviii.; homm. ii. and iv.
-xiii., delxxxi.; homm. v., vi., and viii.-xiii.,
dclxxx.; extracts from hom. vii., decliii. 12; hom.
viii., declxxiv. 1 (fr.); dcccxiii. 12; homm. ix.
and xi., dcclxxix. 1 a, b; extract from hom. ix.,
dccxciii. 11; hom. xii., dccxcv. 11; extract from
hom. xii., dcclii. 10 c; hom. xiii., declxxiv. 3
(fr.); extracts from hom. xiii., dcccxvi. 1 c;
dcccxvii. 8 c; dcccxliii. 7 c; extracts from homm.
ix., xi., and xiii., deccxxii. 1 a; extracts from
these homm., decxciii. 35; on the Annunciation
of the blessed virgin Mary, dcccxlviii. 2 a; dis-
course, dccclxi. 42; parænesis, deccxxxi. 7; funeral
sermon, p. 364, c. 2; extracts from the "Book of
Sentences," dccclxiv. 65; p. 917, c. 2; treatise
showing that one Person of the Trinity became
incarnate and suffered for us, delxxvi.; extracts,
decli. 3 g; tract against various heresies, dccclvi.
6b; twelve chapters against the Dyophysites,
dccxxx. 2 b; dccxlix. 6; ten chapters against
those who divide our Lord after his indivisible
union, dccxxx. 2 d; dialogue against the Nes-
torians, delxxxii. (fr.) ; 20 chapters against the Nest.,
dccxxx. 2c; 6 chapters against the Nest. dcclxi.
5; 7 chapters against the Nest. and Dyophysites,
dccclvi. 6c; 7 chapters against heretics, dcclxi. 15; 3
chapters against heresies, dccclvi. 6 e; on the tran-
quillity that subsists in the service and order of a
convent, dccxxxviii. 9; declxi. 8; declxx. 5 b;
dcccxv. 6; rules for monastic life, dcccxxxvii. 8;
letter to Abū Nafir, σтρarnλáτns of al-Ḥirah, on
the Councils of the Church, dccclvi. 6 a; extract,
dccclxi. 97; p. 338, c. 1; to a convert from
Judaism, dcccxv. 5; to a disciple, dcccxxxix. 2;
dcccxl. 2; dcclxxxv. VII. 2; decci. 12; on the
duties of the ascetic life, dcccxxxvii. 5; to John
(II.) of Alexandria, decl. 2 (fr.); to a lawyer
who had turned monk, dcclxxxv. XIII.; to Maron,
anagnóstês of Anazarbus, dcccxv. 8; to the monks,
containing a confession of faith, delxxvi., p. 528,
c. 1; to the monks of Amid, extract, dccclxi. 78;
to the monks of Senun, dccxxx. 2 a; to the
monks of Teleda, extract, decli. 3 g; to a novice,
delxxxiii. 2; dcclxx. 5 a; dccxciii. 38; to Patri-
cius of Edessa, delxxxiii. 1; dcclxxix. 1 c; dcclxxxi.
15; dcclxxxiii. 3; declxxxv. VIL. 1; dcccxxii.
1 b (extract); to the Recluses, dccxciii. 34; decxev.
4 (fr.); extract, dcccvi. 7 a; creed or confession
of faith, delxxxiv.; dccxlix. 4; p. 759, c. 2;
confession of faith in ten sections, against the
council of Chalcedon, dccclvi. 6 d; reply to be
given when one is questioned as to one's faith,
decelvi. 6 f; anaphora, beg. Kis
Ricle, celxi. 12; cclxv. 2; beg. Kadr
Ja, cclxiii. 2; cclxvii. 4; celxxii. 5;
lar Kïv,
frr., cclxviii.; cclxxv.; lesser order of the con-
secration of water for baptism, ccxciii. 4; eucha-
ristic prayers, clxxv. 3 b, c; prayers, ccxvii. 2;
ccxviii. 2; ccxciii. 6; dcclxxix. 8; dcccxxxvii. 6;
dccccxxix. 4; extract on faith, deccxxxi. 3; on
the fear of God, decxciii., p. 788, c. 2; on humi-
lity and repentance, declii. 10 a, b; dccci 3 a;
dcccxvi. 1 a, b; dcccxvii. 8 a, b; dcccxxvi. 6 a,
b; dcccxliii. 7 a, b; against the passions of the
soul, dcclxii. 12b; extracts on prayer, declii. 10
d, e; dcclxxxv. VII. 3, 4, 5; decci. 3 e; dcccxiii.
1 c; dcccxvi. 3; deccxvii. 8f; dcccxxvi. 6 d, e;
dcccxliii. 7 d, e; on the quotations in S. Paul's
epp. from profane and unknown writers, dccclxi.
; on the tonsure, dcccvi. 7 b ; dccclxi. 98 b;
on the union of the two natures, dccl. 3; on vir-
ginity, dcccxxiii. 2; extracts, declxii. 5, 12 a;
dcccxvi. 1 d; dcccxvii. 8 d; dcccxxvi. 6 c;
dcccxxviii. 11, 15; p. 1007, c. 2; cited, R.F.
p. 99, c. 1; pp. 79, c. 1; 109, c. 2; 755, c. 2;
911, c. 1; 918, c. 2; 925, c. 2; 932, c. 2; 941,
c. 1; 945, c. 1; 954, c. 1; 957, c. 2; 960, c. 2;
963, c. 2; 969, cc. 1, 2; 973, c. 2; 975, c. 2;
980, c. 2.
Philoxenus, sc.; p. 1166, c. 2.
Phineas, disciple of Eugenius; martyrdom of; dcccclxi. 4.
Phineas, pr.; p. 311, c. 2.
Phocas b. Sergius, of Edessa; introduction to his transl.
8 T
1316
GENERAL INDEX.
of the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, dcxxv.;
transl. of the notes and preface of John of Scy-
thopolis, pp. 494, c. 1; 495, c. 1; and of George
of Scythopolis, p. 495, c. 1; cited, p. 911, c. 1.
Phocas, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius; p. 704, c. 1.
Phocas, pr.; p. 708, c. 2.
Phoenicia,g; p. 305, c. 2.
Photinus, pr.; p. 708, c. 1.
Photius, ab. in Caria; p. 566, c. 2.
Physiologus; mviii.
Piamon the virgin; hist. of; deccel. 15.
Pindar (?); p. 737, c. 2.
Placidas; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 53.
Planets, names of the, in Mandaitic; p. 1215, c. 1.
Plato; definitions, dccclxi. 32; dcccclxxxvii. 23, 25;
advice to his disciple, dcclxviii. 9; dcclxxiii. 6;
dcccclxxxvii. 24; cited, declxviii. 7; dcclxxiii. 5, 7.
Plerophoria (anon.), against the Nestorians; dccclx. 1.
Plutarch; de exercitatione, iar l、、, miii. 1a;
περὶ ἀοργησίας, miii. 1 6.
Pœmen (abbā); sayings; dccxxvii. 3 n; dcclxxii. 5 b.
Pœmen, ab. of the c. of M., A.D. 571 ; p. 707,
c. 2.
Poems in Arabic (Karsh.); dccclxxx.
Points, the Syriac, and their inventor, p. 107, c. 2; use
of the diacritical points exemplified, clxii. 1v. 5.
Polybius of Rhinocorūra; life of Epiphanius; dcccclxxiv.
b; letter to Sabinus of Constantina, dcccclxxiv. a.
Polycarp; letter to the Philippians, cited, pp. 551, c. 1;
644, c. 2; martyrdom of, by Eusebius, dccccxviii.
4 d; dccccxlix. 7 d.
Pompeiopolis, destroyed, A.D. 539; dccccxlix. 19 ƒ.
Popes of Rome, list of the, down to the Council of
Chalcedon; R.F. lvi. 1. 7.
Porphyry; Isagoge or introduction to the categories of
Aristotle, transl. by Sergius of Ras-'ain,
dcclxviii. 15 (fr.); dcccclxxxvii. 2; table, transl.
by Sergius, dcccclxxxvii. 3; discourse to Nê-
mertius, cited, p. 600, c. 1; cited, dccccxciv.
Pōsi (Pusices); martyrdom of; dcccclx. 61.
Prayer, dccxciii. 39; decevii. 1 (fr.); dcccxi. 5; pp. 210,
c. 1 (fr.); 470, c. 1; 505, c. 1; prayers, clxxv.
3; clxxxvi. 2j; cclxxxv. 5; cclxxxviii. 6 (fr.);
ccxc. 7 ; ccxcvi. 6; ccc. 8; ccclx. 41; cccclxx. 3;
ccccxcvi. (frr.); d. (frr.); di. (frr.); dii.; diii.; dvi.
(frr.); dvii. (frr.); dviii. (frr.); dix.; dx. (fr.);
decxliv. 4; dccclxxiv. 1; dcccclix. 9, 10, 11;
pp. 144, c. 2; 145, cc. 1, 2; 228, c. 2. See
Procemia and Sedras.
Prayers and short discourses; dcccliv. 2.
and hymns; R.F. xxxvii. 1, 5, 8, 9, 12, 13.
proœmia and sedras; cclxxxix. 1; ccxcv. 1a;
dccclxxix.
and sedras; cclxxxvii. 1b; ccxci. 1 a; p. 230,
c. 2.
Prayer of the blessing of the bread; cclxxxvi. 1 h.
Prayers (conciones); R.F. xii. 4.
Prayer at the consecration of a bishop; dccciv. 4.
Prayers, dimissory; ccxcvi. 8.
Prayers, eucharistic; R.F. xxxviii. 5; from the Testa-
ment of our Lord, clxxv. 3 a; cxci. g, h, i, j;
cclxxiv. 5; cclxxxvi. 17; cclxxxvii. 1 h ; ccxc.
1 a, c; ccc. 4; pp. 207, c. 1; 208, cc. 1, 2.
Prayers, expiatory; cclxxxv. 6.
Prayer, from a liturgy; p. 5, c. 2.
Prayers for mother and child; cexcvi. 4 a.
Prayers for the holy Spirit, Latin in Syriac characters;
cclxxxiii. 3.
Prayer, Kom、 Khale; p. 410, c. 2.
Prayer, the Lord's; R.F. x. 4; pp. 118, c. 1; 121,
c. 2; 124, c. 1; 126, c. 2; 129, c. 1; 138, c. 2;
in Arabic, p. 88, c. 1.
Prayers of Basil, cclxxxv. 7; of Chrysostom, dccxxx.
7 b; of Cyriacus of Tella, cclxxxiv. 5; cclxxxviii.
4; of Ephraim, dcxxxv. 2; of Ephraim and
Jacob, pp. 302, c. 2; 304, c. 2; of Ephraim,
Isaac and Jacob, pp. 363, c. 2; 364, c. 1; of
Gregory Naz., cclxxxvii. 1 h; of Isaiah of Scete,
clxxv. 3 e; of Jacob of Batnae, cclxxxvii. 13; of
Jacob and Ephraim, cccvii. 8; ccccxciii. 3, 4;
pp. 369, c. 2; 530, c. 2; of S. John the Baptist,
clxi. v. 5; cclxxxvi. 19; of John, patr. of Antioch,
cclxxxv. 7; ccxciii. 6; of Philoxenus of Mabūg,
clxxv. 3 b, c ; ccxciii. 6; of Severus of Antioch,
clxxv. 3 d; ccxcv. 2; ccccxcv.; of the martyr
Thaumasius, dccciv. 10; of Timothy of Alexan-
dria, cclxxxvi. 3; for the commem. of Barsaumā,
p. 292, c. 1.
Prayers in Coptic, p. 488, c. 1; in Greek, pp. 80, c. 2;
914, c. 2.
Prayer, extract on, R.F. xlix. 45; on prayer in time of
war, p. 905, c. 2.
Prices of MSS.: ten, R.F. p. 85, c. 2;
~zio, R.F. p. 91, c. 2 (A.D. 1729);
two io and a quarter, R.F. p. 91, c. 1;
nine, R.F. p. 111, c. 2 (A.D. 1778);
four dinārs, minus three carats, p. 460, c. 2
(A.D. 604); fourteen carats, p. 91, c. 2 (A.D.
GENERAL INDEX.
1317
622); twelve carats, p. 82, c. 2 (A.D. 624);
five and a half dinārs, p. 34, c. 2 (A.D. 703);
150 or 156 züze of Hign Kifa, pp. 899, c. 2;
900, c. 1 (A.D. 1401); ten zūzē, p. 900, c. 2
(A.D. 1667).
and his followers and Conon and Eugenius and
their followers, at ion; decliv. 27.
Prosphorici; ccccxxi. 27, 38, 39; ccccxxiii. 3; ccccxxv.
30; ccccxxxi. 2; ccccliii. 2.
Proterius of Alexandria; dccccxix. II. 2; murdered,
dccccxix. IV. 2; mentioned, p. 940, c. 1.
Priscus; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 52.
Priesthood, discourse on the, in the form of a dialogue; | Protonice, queen; hist. of the Invention of the Cross by;
dccccxxxv. 2 (fr.); dcccclx. 48 a.
Psalms; treatise on the titles or occasions of the com-
position of the Pss., clxviii. II. (fr.); on the
authors of the Pss., dccclii. 8. See Bible, Old
Test., and Psalter.
mii. 2.
Probus ; comment. on the repì punveías of Aristotle;
dcccclxxxviii. 1.
Probus; tracts of the monks of Antioch against P.;
dccclvii. x.; dccclix. 18; cited, pp. 925, c. 2;
943, c. 1; 944, c. 1; 952, c. 1; 957, c. 2; 963,|
c. 2; 970, c. 2; 971, c. 1; 987, c. 1.
Probus, of the c. of M. Isaac; p. 756, c. 1.
Probus, disciple of Sergius of the c. of as; p. 714,
c. 2.
Probus, Tarachus and Andronicus; martyrdom of;
dcccclx. 74.
Proclus of Constantinople; letter to the Armenians,
dccxxix., p. 644, c. 1; declviii. 4; dccccxix.
Proclus, ab. of the c. of; p. 710, c. 2.
Proclus, bp.; pp. 566, c. 1; 567, c. 1.
Procopius; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 25.
Procopius, Julianist bp. ; p. 755.
Prodigal Son, discourse on the, ascribed to Jacob of
Batnae; dccciv. 3.
II. 5; extract, dccclxi. 107 on the Faith,
dccxxviii. 1; on the Ascension, deccxlviii. 7;
on Good Friday and Judas the traitor, dcccxxv.
79; on the Nativity, extract, declxxxix. 10;
cited, pp. 553, cc. 1, 2; 555, c. 2; 607, c. 2;
639, c. 1; 641, c. 1; 755, c. 2; 905, c. 2; 919,
cc. 1, 2; 925, c. 2; 933, c. 1; 938, c. 2; 943, Pythagoras; sentences or maxims; dcccclxxxvii. 20.
c. 2; 946, c. 2; 957, c. 2; 961, c. 1; 964, c. 1;
974, c. 2; 978, c. 1; 983, c. 2; 984, c. 1.
Questions and answers; dccclx. 25, 26; dccclxi. 90;
questions addressed by the king of Babel to the
king of Persia, Karsh., R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 15;
questions against the Dyophysites, dccclix. 30;
questions from the East, addressed to the holy
Fathers, with their replies, deeelvii. XXVII. 19;
dccccix. 6; questions addressed to the followers
of John Barbur and Probus, decclix. 16, 17, 27;
questions of a heretic to Severus, with replies,
dccclix. 14; questions against the Maximianists,
R.F. li. 5, 6.
Quiricus. See Cyriacus.
Prokeimena, 1; cexcvi. 2.
Procemia, cclxxxvi. 2; ccxc. 4; of John, patr. of
Antioch, cexci. 2.
and prayers; dcccxxi. 5 (fr.); cclxxxv. 7.
and sedras; cclxxii. 11; cclxxiv. 3; cclxxxiii.
5; ccxcv. 1a; ccxcvi. 7; dxi.
Prophets, the; under what kings they flourished,
decxxiii. 4; p. 628, c. 1; interpretation of their
names, p. 628, c. 1; prophets whose prophecies
were not written down, p. 1003, c. 1.
Psalter; R.F. x.; R.F. xi. ; R.F. xii. ; clxviii. 1.; clxix. ;
clxx. 1; clxxi.-clxxix. ; clxxxii. clxxxv. (frr.);
clxxxviii.; clxxxix.; cxc.; cxcii. (frr.); cxciv.
(fr.)—ccii. (frr.); clxxxi. (Malk.); cxciii.
(Malk.); clxxx. (Nest.); clxxxvi. (Nest.);
clxxxvii. (Nest.); cxci. (Nest.); cciii. (Nest.,
Syr. and Arab.); choir-books, cciv. (fr.)—ccxvi.;
p. 133, c. 2, note; for the canonical hours,
ccxvii.; ccxviii.
Propsalmata; ccccxxxvii. 3.
Prosphônêsis (2nd), drawn up between John of Asia
Ptolemæus, bp.; pp. 705, c. 1; 707, c. 1; 708, c. 1.
Ptolemy; cited; R.F. lvi. L. 17, 18, п. 13.
Punctuation of the Scriptures, Jacob., R.F. xlii. ;
clxii. clxvi.; clxvii. 1; Nest., clxi.; of the
writings of the Greek Fathers, R.F. xlii. p. 68,
c. 1; clxvii. 2; tract on the diacritical points and
marks of punctuation, clxxv. 5.
Ra'ban,, ; p. 231, c. 2.
رعبان
Rabulas of Edessa; sermon preached at Constantinople,
dccxxxi. 11. 3; canons, dccccvii. 13; orders to
priests and monks, dccxxxi. п. 1, 2; decxciii. 18;
letter to Andrew of Samosata, decxxix. 1. 12j;
declxi. 13; to Cyril of Alexandria, extract,
dccxxix. 1. 16; to Gamalinus of Perrhe, dccccxix.
x. 4; cited, pp. 933, c. 1; 961, c. 1; dccclxi.
1318
GENERAL INDEX.
120; hymns, ccccxxi. 17, 31 a; ccccxxxix. 2;
ccccxlii. 2; hist. of, dccxxxi. II.; died A.D. 435,
p. 947, c. 2.
Raithū, adi; p. 589, c. 2.
Rām b. Mamanya, poss.; p. 1217, c. 1.
Rāmīd (?), ‚i (?), sc., A.D. 817; p. 9, c. 2.
Ramlah, i; p. 394, c. 1.
Rām-Yeshua'; p. 105, c. 2.
Rās-ʼain, Kuži,,; pp. 8, c. 2; 14, c. 1;
16, c. 1; 25, c.1; 714, c. 2; 937, c. 2; 1136, c. 2.
Reason and the Soul, on; dccclix. 51.
Re-baptism of heretics, on the ; decelix. 47.
Rechabites, hist. of the; deccclx. 34.
Recipe against toothache; R.F. p. 104, c. 2.
Replies of the Fathers to questions from the East;
dccclvii. xxvi. 19; dccccix. 6.
Reply of the monks of Antioch to those of the c. of
M. Maro at Armanāz; dccclvii. xvI. 2.
Resurrection of the dead, tract on the; R.F. lviii. 2.
Reuben, i; hist. of; dccccl. 26.
Reuben, sai, d. and r., A.D. 817; p. 9,
c. 1.
Revelation of S. John, the, text and comment.; dccclxxv.
Revelations and visions of the Just and the Prophets
regarding the Dispensation of the Messiah;
dccccxxii. 5.
Rizķu 'llah, r.; p. 328, c. 1.
Rizku 'llah ibn Joseph, A.D. 1624; p. 1208, c. 1.
Roll, containing ritualistic ceremonies, fr., Mandaitic;
Appendix B., X.
Rolls, Mandaitic amulets; Appendix B., xii., xiii.
Romanus, mistaken expositor of Scripture; p. 542, c. 2.
Romanus, bp. of; cited; p. 1005, c. 2.
Romanus; martyrdom of, dcccclx. 50; commem. of,
ccxxxvi. 5.
Romanus, ab. of the c. of Dāraiyā,
Romanus, ab. of the c. of
c. 1.
.755 .p ; ܕܒܐܪܬܐ
ïяя ; p. 713, c. 1.
is: Ku; p. 710,
Rome, ami, Koi; pp. 46, c. 2; 75, c. 1;
85, c. 1; 216, c. 1.
Romulus; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 68.
Rūbil. See Reuben.
Romanus (III.), emperor, A.D. 1028-34; R.F. p. 66,
c. 1.
Romanus, m. of the c. of; p. 25, c. 2.
Romanus, pr. of diux, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
Romanus, d. and r.; p. 26, c. 2.
Romanus b. Bar-ṣaumā, r. ; p. 231, c. 2.
Romanus, sc., A.D. 1000; p. 157, c. 2.
Romanus, sc., p. 34, c. 2; another, p. 613, c. 2.
Rufus, ab. of the c. of a; p. 712, c. 2.
Rufus, governor of Hisn Kifa; p. 1136, c. 1.
Rukkakh and kushshai, note on; p. 110, c. 2.
Rūḥin, ai; p. 841, c. 2.
Sabinus of Constantina; letter to Polybius of Rhino-
corūra; dcccclxxiv. ß.
Sacerdotal: cclxxxiv. ccxcv.; ccxcvi. (Malk.); palimps.,
p. 842, c. 1.
Sage, the Persian. See Aphraates.
Romanus, Julianist bp. of the c. of M. Moses at Sages, the seven Greek; clxvii. 2 ƒ ; p. 429, c. 2.
Sāhdā, m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Sāhdā, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397; p. 165,
c. 1.
Sāhdā, r.; p. 873, c. 2.
Rules for astronomical and chronological calculations,
dccclvii. xx.; for finding the horde
Kimor, p. 421, c. 2.
--*
Al-Rummanāh, ♫™, near Damascus ; p. 320, c. 1.
Şa'b ibn Zarik, poss., A.D. 1585; R.F. pp. 95, c. 2;
96, c. 2.
Sābā, a biblical critic (?); p. 109, c. 2.
Sābā; martyrdom of, R.F. lix. 4; notice of, p. 900, c. 2 ;
commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5.
Sābā b. Phīrangūshnasaph; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 5.
Saba of Tur Měşa'tha; hist. of; dcccclii. 13.
Sābā, pr. and collator; p. 70, c. 1.
Sābā of Rās-'ain, d. and sc. ; pp. 9, c. 1; 16, c. 1 (A.D.
724); 25, c. 1 (A.D. 726).
Sabar-Yeshua' of Bēth-Nūhadra; commem. of; p. 187,
c. 1.
Sabar-Yeshua', bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 185,
c. 2.
Sabar-Yeshua' the catholicus; commem. of; pp. 183,
c. 1; 186, c. 1; 193, c. 1.
Sabar-Yeshua', sc., A.D. 768; R.F. p. 17, c. 1.
Sabinianus; martyrdom of; dccccxlviii. 1. 8.
Sabinianus, ab. of the c. of M. Elias of the rico;
p. 712, c. 2.
Sähdā, of Modyad, of the family, A.D.
1700, writer of a note; p. 881, c. 1.
Şahyun ibn Lēvi, Abyssinian bp. at Rome, A.D. 1549 ;
p. 216, c. 1.
Sa'id ibn Baṭrik, patr. of Alexandria; cited; R.F. p. 99,
c. 1.
GENERAL INDEX.
1319
Sa'id (John) b. Şabūnī, bp. of Melitene; canon for the
assumption of the monastic garb; cccclxix. 22.
Sa'id ibn Butrus ibn Mangur, Maronite, poss.; p. 302,
c. 1.
Sa'id b. Cyrius, of Nisibis, d. and poss.; p. 70, cc. 1, 2.
Sa'id ibn 'Obaidu 'llah, writer of a deed of sale in
Arabic, A.D. 992-3; p. 338, c. 1.
Sakhā, ~,~; pp. 1116, c. 1; 1142, c. 1.
Şalach,; R.F. p. 10, c. 1; 395, c. 1.
Salamyah,
lo; pp. 708, c. 2; 830, c. 1; 970,
c. 2; 1071, c. 2.
Şalībā of Beth-Nuhadra; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Şalība, ab. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at Melitene, A.D.
1196; p. 1138, c. 2.
سا,
Ṣalībā b. in, ab. of the c. of M. Bar-saumā at
Melitene, A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c. 2.
Şalībā of Arzan, ab. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 41, c. 1;
292, c. 2 (A.D. 977-81); 295, c. 1; 414, c. 2;
433, c. 1; 516, c. 2; 612, c. 2; 660, c. 2.
Şalībā, brother of the sc. Yeshua'; p. 268, c. 1.
Saliba
Şalība of Haḥ, collator; p. 899, c. 1.
Ṣalībā ibn 'Īsā, d. of Sammadār, A.D. 1653; p. 166, c. 2.
Şalībā b. Abu 'l-Bashar 'Abdu'llah, of Tagrit, donor to
the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907; p. 97, c. 2.
Şalībā Abū 'Ali, of Bagdad, donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara, about A.D. 981; p. 516, c. 2.
Şalībā, m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Şalība, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214, p. 164,
c. 1; another, A.D. 1369, p. 164, c. 2.
,ܛܘܪܢܝ Saliba
m. of the c. of M. Matthew, A.D. 127-;
R.F. p. 76, c. 2; p. 1205, c. 2.
Ṣalībā, of mi is in Tur-'Abdin, pr. and poss., A.D.
1184; p. 276, c. 1.
Şalība, of the c. of M. Bar-şauma at Melitene, d. and
poss., A.D. 1196; pp. 1137, c. 2; 1138, c. 1.
Ṣalībā, poss., A.D. 1729; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
Ṣalībā b. Yaldā, poss.; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
Şalībā b. Zechariah, poss.; p. 348, c. 2.
Şalībā, pr., A.D. 837; p. 726, c. 2.
Ṣalībā, pr. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006; p. 267, c. 2.
Şalībā, r.; p. 48, c. 2.
Ṣalībā, sc.; pp. 809, c. 2; 851, c. 1 (A.D. 1015).
Ṣalībā b. Isaac, sc., A.D. 1335; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
Ṣalībā b. Karūn, sc., A.D. 1337; p. 235, c. 2.
Şalībia ibn D, witness, A.D. 1564;
p. 626, c. 1.
Salman, of Mosul, pr. and poss., A.D. 1799; R.F.
p. 101, c. 2.
Salman ibn Abdu 'l-Nur, pr., of Sammadar, A.D. 1653;
p. 166, c. 2.
Salman ibn Dāūd, donor to the church of the
blessed virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665;
p. 166, c. 2.
Salman ibn Safar, r.; p. 882, c. 1.
Salman ibn Yeshua', of Man'ar, poss., A.D. 1578; p. 165,
c. 2.
Salman, of Man'ar; sells a ms., A.D. 1598; p. 166,
c. 1.
Salutation, forms of (Karsh. and Syr.); cclxxxvi. 16.
Sām Bihrām b. Simath, poss., A.D. 1775; p. 1217, c. 1.
Sam Bihrām b. Yaḥya Yuḥannā b. Adam Zihrūn, sc.,
A.D. 1775; p. 1217, c. 1.
Sām b. Māmanyā, poss. ; p. 1217, c. 1.
Samaritan codex of the Pentateuch; cited; pp. 29, c. 2;
31, c. 1.
Samaritans,, rebellion of the; deccexix. IX. 8.
Samin; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Sammadār; pp. 165, c. 2; 166, cc. 1, 2.
Samosata; Roão de J, R.F. p. 75,
c. 2; pp. 492, c. 2; 723, c. 1.
Samuel; hist. of Bar-şauma; deccclx. 1; dcccclxiii. 14;
dcccclxvii.
Samuel of Ras-'ain; extracts from a discourse against
the Dyophysites; pp. 588, c. 2; 1007, c. 2.
Samuel of Kartamin; hist. of, dcccclxii. 1; commem.
of, cexxxvi. 3.
Samuel, ab. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabula; p. 829,
c. 1.
Samuel, collator, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2.
Samuel b. Měkhir, poss. ; p. 369, c. 2.
Samuel b. Moses, poss.; p. 731, c. 1.
Samuel b. Cyriacus b. Abraham b. Walīd, pr., sc. and
binder; pp. 52, c. 1; 152, c. 1; 161, c. 1 (A.D.
1089); 181, c. 1; 606, c. 2 (A.D. 1102); 913,
c. 1 (A.D. 1081); 1021 (A.D. 1088).
Sanbāṭ,, blin; pp. 603, c. 2, note *; 609, c. 2;
611, c. 1.
Sanutius (Shanūdī), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 869,
p. 1196, c. 1; hist. of, deccclxiii. 17 (fr.).
Sapor. See Shabūr.
Sārā, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary at
Sammadār, A.D. 1665; p. 167, c. 1.
Sārā bath Abi b. Ṣalībā, poss., A.D. 886-7; p. 464, c. 1.
Sārā, sister of Behnam. See Behnām.
سنباط,
Saracens, ; p. 332, c. 1.
Sarīn, ₪i; pp. 21, c. 2; 422, c. 1.
SU
ܣܪ̈ܩܝܐ
1320
GENERAL INDEX.
Sarmin; p. 651, c. 1.
Şarrai, of Tell-Beshmai (Kuld), d. and steward
of the c. of lao, near Ras-'ain, A.D. 724;
pp. 16, c. 2; 25, c. 1.
Sāsānides, the, kings of Persia; R.F. lvi. 1. 19.
ŵ/
Ṣauwaran, near Ḥims, i, ul; p. 100, c. 2.
Sayings of the Fathers, dcccxxiv. 6; R.F. codd. Carsh.
iv. 24 (Karsh.); on the solitary life, dccxciii. 7;
of the philosophers, see Philosophers. See also
Maxims and Sentences.
Scandar, Andreas, sc., A.D. 1723; R.F. p. 64, c. 1.
rface; kewɣl; pp. 7, c. 1;
8, c. 1; 12,
ܝܣܩܝܛܐ ;ܐܣܩܐܛܐ ܝܐܣܩܛܐ , ܣܩܛܐ ;Scete
ܝܐܣܩܝܛܝ ܝܐܣܩܛܝ ܝܣܩܝܛܝ ;ܐܣܩܝܛܐ
. ܣܩܝܛܝܣ ܪܐܝܣܩܝܛܝ ܝܐܣܩܝܐܝܛܝ
ܝܐܣܩܝܛܝܣ ܝܐܣܩܝܛܣ ܝܐܣܩܛܝܣ
.Sedras and prayers : eclxxxiv. 4 ; eelxxxv. 5; eelxxxvi | ;ܐܣܩܝܛܝܘܣ ܝܣܩܝܛܝܘܣ ܪܐܝܣܩܝܛܝܣ
Rü, ibid.; of M. Mārī, near Seleucia,
ibid.; at Nisibis, pp. 53, c. 1 (A.D. 615); 104,
c. 2 ; at Tell-Dinur or Tell-Dinawar, in Bēth-
Nühadra, p. 53, c. 1.
Scythopolis. See Baisän.
Seasons of the year; p. 906, c. 2.
Sebaste; p. 175, c. 2.
Secundus, the silent philosopher, and the emperor
Hadrian; hist. of; dccc. 3.
;(ܬܩܠ
Sedras cclxxxvi. 12; ccxc. 5; cexcii. b; ccccxcvii. (fr.);
ccccxcviii. (frr.); dv. (frr.); for Lent, ccccxxi.
46; for the dead, p. 834, c. 1; of Athanasius II.,
patr. of Antioch, cclxxxiv. 4 d; of John I., patr.
of Antioch, cclxxxiv. 4 c; cclxxxv. 5; p. 225,
c. 1; ccxc. 5; cexci. 2; ccxciii. 6; ccxcix. 2;
ccccli. 10 a; of Marutha of Tagrit, ccxc. 5; of
Mārūthā
Severus of Antioch, ccxc. 5.
41, c. 1; 44,
84, c. 1; 89,
c. 1; 15, c. 2; 21, c. 1; 34, c. 2;
c. 1; 49, c. 1; 74, c. 2; 76, c. 1;
c. 2; 92, c. 1; 94, c. 2; 98, c. 2; 119, c. 1; 126,
c. 1; 133, c. 1; 142, c. 2 (alloch); 149,
c. 2; 151, c. 2; 153, c. 2; 213, c. 1; 218, c. 1;
243, c. 1; 247, c. 2; 267, c. 2; 269, c. 2; 296,
c. 1; 301, c. 1 (Kårees Real Lodi dime
Kzzäv.i); 305, c. 1; 308, c. 1; 310, c. 1;
314, c. 1; 315, c. 2; 316, c. 1; 380, c. 2 (Lodi
~l); 393, c. 1; 394, c. 1; 395, c. 1; 404,
c. 1; 406, c. 2; 410, c. 2; 414, c. 2; 418, c. 1;
449, c. 1; 450, c. 1 ; 454, c. 2; 457, c. 2; 461,
c. 1; 464, c. 1; 471, c. 1; 472, c. 2; 473, c. 1
(102 KORTK); 474, c. 2; 486, c. 1;
492, c. 1; 497, c. 1; 503, c. 2; 515, c. 1; 524,
c. 1; 557, c. 1; 558, c. 1; 587, c. 1; 604, c. 2;
606, c. 2; 612, c. 2; 616, c. 2; 676, c. 1; 678,
C.
2; 721, c. 1; 723, c. 1; 740, c. 1; 762, c. 1;
769, c. 1; 788, c. 2; 796, c. 1; 809, c. 2; 836,
c. 1; 851, c. 1; 1036, c. 1; 1073, c. 1; 1080,
c. 1; 1089, c. 2; 1092, c. 1; 1100, c. 2; 1110,
c. 2; 1115, c. 2; 1116, c. 1; 1118, c. 1; 1122,
c. 1; 1140, c. 1; 1148, c. 1; 1151, c. 1 (dumi);
1194, c. 1; 1195, c. 2; 1196, cc. 1, 2; 1197,
c. 2; 1200, cc. 1, 2.
of
Schools of the Armenians,, p. 12, c. 1;
Nestorian, p. 104, c. 2; of Aitīlāhā, ibid. ;
Kandukē, ass, ibid.; of Maḥūza,
dus,
:
3;
cclxxxviii. 2; ccxc. 1 b, c; ccxci. 2; ccxciii.
2, 6, 8; ccxciv. 3; ccxev. 2; ccxcix. 2; ccccxciv.;
ccccxcv. (frr.); ccccxcix.; div.; p. 223, c. 2;
palimps., pp. 284, c. 2; 842, c. 1.
Seʼert, Him; p. 1167, c. 1.
Sehrā, Kimo, one of the 2v, A.D. 1397;
p. 165, c. 1.
Selections (anon.); dcccxxix. 2, 6.
Seleucia, lo, pp. 104, c. 2; 194, c. 1;
pp. 198, c. 2; 419, c. 1; 535, c. 2.
Seleucus Nicator; p. 336, c. 2.
. ܣܠܘܩܝܐ
Seleucus and Stratonice; martyrdom of; dccccxlviii.
1. 9; dcccclii. 37; dcccclx. 56.
Selimōth, metrop. of Arbel; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2;
192, c. 1.
Sena, ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
Sennacherib, king of Assyria, father of Behnam and
Sārā; p. 1135, c. 1.
Sentences; dcccxxii. 15; dccclix. 64. See Maxims and
Sayings.
Septuagint version of the Scriptures; readings from the,
pp. 109, c. 1; 112, c. 1; 113, c. 2; 121, c. 1;
138, c. 1; 609, c. 1; dates of the Greek text and
of the Syriac transl., p. 907, c. 1 (see Paul of
Tella); account of the LXX. and the other Greek
translations, dccxev. 14; dccc. 5; names of the
seventy-two translators, decxcvi. 15 a; dccc. 7.
Serapion; life of Macarius the great; dcccxi. 4; dcccclxiii.
5; dcccclxxix.
Serapion; life of, by Palladius; dccxxx. 9; declii. 14;
GENERAL INDEX.
1321
decccxxxix. 1; dccecxl. i. (frr.); dccccxli. 7; | Sergius, b. of the c. of
dcccclxiii. 10.
Serapion of Thmuis; cited; p. 645, c. 2.
Sergius, a biblical critic; p. 109, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of the Arabs; treatise against Paul
of Bēth-Ukkāmē, cited; p. 941, c. 1.
Sergius, patr. of Antioch; cited; p. 935, c. 1.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of giș,
Sergius, ab. of the c. of
p. 707, c. 2.
i; p. 710, c. 1.
Kias ; p. 711, c. 2.
a des, A.D. 571;
Sergius, ab. ofiar, A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 1.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of M. Hab-bě-shabbā, A.D. 571 ;
p. 707, c. 2.
Sergius the Armenian and his brother John; extracts
against; pp. 941, c. 2; 948, c. 1; 971, cc. 1, 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of pia; p. 713, c. 2.
Sergius Grammaticus; correspondence with Severus of Sergius, ab. of plina, A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 1.
Antioch on the two Natures in Christ; dexci.
Sergius, of jaa, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2
Sergius, ab. of, A.D. 567 ; p. 706, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of hiv; p. 756, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of; p. 713, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of ~danas; p. 713, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of d; p. 711, cc. 1, 2.
Sergius, ab. of the c. of M. Philip at or;
p. 711, c. 2.
Sergius of,ia; cited; p. 933, c. 2.
Sergius the Persian; hymn; cxci. 3 v.
Sergius of Ras-'ain, the archiater; treatise on logic,
addressed to Theodore, dcccclxxxvii. 1; philo
sophic discourse on the parts of speech, gender,
etc., dcccclxxxvii. 5; on negation and affirmation,
dcccclxxxvii. 6; on the causes of the Universe,
according to Aristotle, dcccclxxxvii. 7; on genus,
species and individuality, deccclxxxvii. 10; on
the action or influence of the moon, dcccclxxxvii. |
12 ; on the motion of the sun, deccclxxxvii. 13;
on the term σxîùa, deccclxxxviii. 6; introduction
to the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, dexxix.
1; transl. of the categories of Aristotle, dcccclxxxvii.
4; of his Teρì Kóσμov pès Alésardoor, deccclxxxvii.
8; of his treatise on the Soul, dcccclxxxvii. 9;
of the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, dexxv.;
dexxix.; of Galen's de simplicc. medicamentt.
tempp. ac facultatibus, lib. vi.-viii., miv.; of
his Ars medica and De alimentorum facultatibus,
MV.; of Porphyry's Isagogê, declxviii. 15,
dcccclxxxvii. 2; and of his Table, dcccclxxxvii.
3; cited, p. 947, c. 2; his end, narrated by
Zacharias Rhetor, p. 983, c. 1.
Sergius Stylites, of a; disputation with a Jew
on the Sonship of Christ; dccxv.
Sergius and Bacchus; martyrdom of, decccxxxviii. 1;
dcccclx. 49; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5.
Sergius of us; commem. of; p. 187, c. 2.
Sergius b. 'Abbas b. Tūbānā; p. 473, c. 1.
Sergius, brother of Constantine and George, A.D. 653; Sergius, poss. ; p. 490, c. 2.
p. 716, c. 2.
Sergius, ab. of
Sergius, ab. of
Sergius, disciple of George, poss., A.D. 581; p. 454, c. 1.
A.D. 569; p. 547, c. 2.
Sergius b. Abraham, d., of Rās-'ain, poss. ; p. 8, c. 2.
∞≈, pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567); Sergius b. Malkā, of Ḥadathā, poss., A.D. 541; p. 23,
707, c. 2 (A.D. 571).
Sergius, ab. of the c. of M. Antiochus; pp. 706, c. 1
(A.D. 567); 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571); 708, c. 2.
c. 2.
b. Cyrus, of Ḥarrān, poss.;
Sergius, ab. of the c. of; p. 756, c. 2.
Sergius, a bishop; p. 1195, c. 1.
Sergius, bp. of Cyrus; pp. 567, c. 1; 691, c. 2; 703,
c. 1; 937, c. 2; 970, c. 2.
Sergius b.
dccclxi. 49.
i, bp.; canons, dccclxi. 47; extracts,
|
Sergius, Julianist bp. of al-Ḥirah; p. 755.
Sergius, bp. of Kārā; p. 199, c. 2.
Sergius, d., of Antioch, A.D. 596; p. 943, c. 2.
Sergius, d. of the c. of ~~ zi; p. 713, c. 1.
Kıb~
Sergius, metrop. of Tur-'Abdin; p. 1136, c. 1.
Sergius, ofia, m., A.D. 562; p. 618, c. 2.
Sergius, m. of the c. of; p. 25, c. 1.
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, A.D. 569;
p. 651, c. 1.
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; p. 164,
c. 2.
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. Maro at Armanaz; p. 945,
c. 2.
Sergius b. David b.
p. 678, c. 2.
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. Maro, A.D. 745; p. 454, c. 2.
Sergius, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, deceased
before A.D. 1251; pp. 143, c. 1; 172, c. 1;
380, c. 2.
1322
GENERAL INDEX.
Sergius b. Yaķīrā, of Tagrīt, m. of the c. of the Orientals
at Rās-'ain, poss., A.D. 932; p. 1089, c. 2.
Sergius, pr.; pp. 221, c. 2; 708, c. 2.
Sergius, pr. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabūla; p. 756, c. 1.
Sergius, pr. of a Kiah; p. 711, c. 1.
Sergius, pr. of the c. of M. Sergius; p. 705, c. 1.
Sergius, pr. of the c. of M. Sergius of a; p. 711, c. 1.
Sergius, r.; pp. 158, c. 2; 461, c. 1; 881, c. 2; 1087, c. 1.
Sergius, recluse of the c. of; p. 712, c. 1.
Sergius, sc.; pp. 454, c. 1 (A.D. 581); 513, c. 1.
Sergius of Amid, sc.; p. 836, c. 1.
Sergius al-Jubailī, sc.; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1.
Sergius, pr. and witness; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
Sergius ibn Mubarak, witness, A.D. 1564; p. 626, c. 1.
Sergius, writer of a note; p. 422, c. 1.
Sergūnā, ab. of the‚mioka Kiah, A.D. 866;
p. 769, c. 1.
Sergūnā, ab. of the c. of; p. 712, c. 1.
Sergūnā b. Thomas b., poss. ; p. 1085, c. 1.
Serguna of Ḥarran, recluse of the c. of M. Euphrasius,
poss.; p. 484, c. 2.
Sergūnā, recluse of the c. of ns; p. 714, c. 2.
Sergūnā, sc., A.D. 545, p. 14, c. 2; A.D. 688, p. 1099,
c. 2.
Sěrug; pp. 91, c. 2; 205, c. 2; 312, c. 1; 504, c. 1.
Sermon on the holy Cross; dccxcviii. 5. See Discourse
and Homily.
Service-book. See Anthems, Canons, Choral Services,
Hymns, Lectionary, Missal, Prayers, Sacerdotal,
Sedras.
Services: ccclix. (frr.) — ccclxv.; choir-book, ccclxxxi.
-ccclxxxvi.; for several occasions, cccii.;
ccclxvi.; ccclxxx.; for the commem. of Bar-
ṣauma, ccclxxxvii. ; of Gabriel of Kartamin,
ccclxxxviii.; of the archangel Michael, ccclxxxvii.;
for Passion-week, ccclxvii.; ccclxviii. ; ccclxix.
(fr.); ccclxxi.; dcccxiv. 2; for Good Friday,
ccclxxii. (fr.); ccclxxiii. (fr.); for the canonical
hours of the ferial days, cccxc. (fr.)-cccxcvii. ;
extract on the number and hours of the daily
services, dccclxi. 82.-Malkite Services: cccciv.
(fr.); ccccv.; ccccix.; ccccxvii. 6; ccccxix.;
for Passion-week, cccciii. (fr.).-Nestorian ser-
vices: pp. 501, c. 2 (fr.); 903, c. 2 (fr.); 1208,
c. 2 (frr.).
Severianus of Gabala; extract, dccclxi. 63; cited,
pp. 552, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 646, c. 1; 755, c. 2;
919, c. 1; 933, c. 1; 961, c. 1; 1003, c. 1;
1006, c. 2.
Severus. See Jacob of Tagrit and Moses b. Kiphā.
Severus of Antioch; life of, dcccclxxx. (frr.); account of,
by John of Asia, dccccxlv. II. 3; notice of, R.F.
codd. Carsh.iv.19 (Karsh.); p. 1003, c. 2; appears
before the emperor at Constantinople, decccxix.
IX. 19; mentioned, pp. 283, c. 2; 914, c. 2; 950,
c. 2; notes written by him in mss., pp. 425, c. 1;
586, c. 1; names of the bishops who conse-
crated him, pp. 944, c. 2; 1003, c. 2; commem.
of, ccxxxvi. 2. Homm. cathedrales (λóyo
émůρóvia) xxxi.-lix., transl. by Paul of Calli-
nicus (?), delxxxvi.; i.—cxxv., transl. by Jacob
of Edessa, dclxxxv.; on the Nativity of our
Lord, dcccxiv. 1 c; on the Massacre of the
Innocents, dcccxxv. 6; on the blessed virgin
Mary, dcccxiv. 1 k; on Pentecost, dcccxiv. 1 n;
homm. vii., dcccxiv. 1 e; viii., cccvi. 5, cccviii. 5;
x., cccviii. 6; xiv., cccviii. 9; xXX., cccvii. 1, deexcv.
12 be; xxi., cited, p. 975, c. 1; xxii., cited,
pp. 830, c. 2; 954, c. 2; xxiv., decxcv. 12 b, ;
xxv., dccxcv. 12 b, n; xxx., decxcv. 12 b, ß;
xxxii., cccviii. 8; extract, p. 56, c. 1; xxxiii.,
cccviii. 11; xxxvi., decexiv. 1f; xxxix., extract,
dccclxiv. 74; xliii., cited, p. 954, c. 1; xlvi.,
cited, p. 982, c. 1; xlvii., cxxi. B. 2 a; xlviii.,
cxxi. B. 2 b; xlix., extract, dccclxiv. 67; lx.,
cited, p. 907, c. 1; lxvii., cited, p. 978, c. 2;
lxx., cited, p. 906, c. 2; lxxvi., extract, p. 730,
c. 2; lxxvii., extract, dccclxi. 11; lxxxii., cited,
p. 967, c. 1; lxxxvi., dccxcv. 12 b, y; extract,
p. 730, c. 2; xc., cited, pp. 442, c. 2; 906, c. 1;
942, c. 1; xcix., decxev. 12 b, 8; c., extract,
dccclxiv. 33 a; ci., cccviii. 3; ciii., cited, dcclxxxi.
9b; civ., cited, dcclxxxi. 9 c; p. 937, c. 1; cv.,
cited, dcclxxxi. 9d; cvii., cited, dcclxxxi. 9 e; cviii.,
cited, dcclxxxi. 9 f; cxviii., cited, p. 982, c. 2;
cxix., cited, p. 980, c. 2; cxxv., dcclxxxi. 9 a;
cxl. (?), dccclxi. 117 a; p. 973, c. 2; other extracts
and citations, dcccvi. 23 a; dccclxi. 21 ; pp. 743,
c. 2; 904, c. 2; 907, cc. 1 (twice), 2; 911,
cc. 1, 2; 915, c. 2; 923, c. 1; 929, c. 2; 933,
c. 1; 935, c. 1; 941,. c. 2; 961, c. 1; 964, c. 1;
981, cc. 1, 2; 1005, c. 2; punctuation of words
in the homm. cathedr., R.F. xlii. (p. 68, c. 2);
clxvii. 2 g; hom. on S. John, ch. ix. 1, cited,
p. 988, c. 1; hom. against those who require the
re-baptism of persons abjuring the Council of
Chalcedon, decxcv. 12 b, a; cited, mii. 4;
pp. 905, c. 2; 950, c. 1.Apology to the
emperor Justinian, dccccxix. IX. 16; prosphô-
›
GENERAL INDEX.
1323
nêsis or allocution to the abbats and monks of the
ܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܦ ܕܕ;1 .East, locolix
Rawda, cited, p. 926, c. 1; Philalêthês,
cited, pp. 926, c. 1; 943, c. 2; 944, c.1; 957,
c. 2; apology for the Philalêthês, cited, pp. 911,
c. 1; 935, c. 1; 943, c. 2; 944, c. 1; 957, c. 2;
961, c. 1; 968, c. 2; against the codicilli of
Alexander, cited, pp. 923, c. 1; 929, c. 2;
against Diodorus, cited, p. 964, c. 1; against
Felicissimus, cited, pp. 831, c. 1; 923, c. 1;
933, c. 1; 954, c. 1; 961, c. 1; 964, c. 1;
against John Grammaticus, bk. ii., chapp. i.—xxi.,
delxxxvii.; bk. ii., chapp. 17 and 25, p. 945,
c. 1; bk. ii., palimps., p. 225, c. 1; bk. iii.,
delxxxviii. 1; bk. iii., chapp. 39-41, abridged,
dcclxxviii. 1; extracts, dccclvii. Ix. 11; pp. 830,
c. 2; 906, c. 2; 923, c.1; 926, c. 1; 927, c. 2;
929, c. 1; 935, c. 1; 943, c. 2; 944, c. 1; 945,
c. 1 (twice); 946, c. 2; 947, c. 1; 952, c. 2;
957, c. 2; 964, c. 1; 965, c. 1 (twice); 966,
c. 1; 968, c. 2; 970, c. 1; 972, c. 1; 974, c. 1;
978, c. 2; 979, c. 2; 981, c. 2; 982, c. 1;
correspondence with Julian of Halicarnassus, on
the corruptibility or incorruptibility of the body
of Christ, delxxxix.; dccccxix. IX. 10-13;
against the Appendices or Additions of Julian,
dcxc. 1; extracts, dccclvii. xxvI. 7; dccclxi. 64,
117 b; pp. 904, c. 2; 907, c. 1; 923, c. 1;
929, c. 2; 933, c. 1; 939, c. 1; 961, c. 1; 964,
c. 1; 966, c. 1; 980, c. 1; 1005, c. 2; 1007,
c. 2; against the Apology of Julian against the
Manichees, dcxc. 2; cited, pp. 926, c. 1; 935,
c. 1; 961, c. 1; 968, c. 2; reply to the eighth
anathema of Julian, cited, pp. 926, c. 1; 957,
c. 2; discourse against Julian, beginning
Rent Roc, cited, pp. 929, c. 2; 972,
c. 2; against Nephalius, cited, pp. 553, c. 2;
926, c. 1; 943, c. 2; 957, c. 2; 968, c. 2; 970,
c. 1 (twice); 978, c. 2; against Phocas the
Nestorian, cited, pp. 926, c. 1; 968, c. 2; cor-
respondence with Sergius Grammaticus, on the
two natures in Christ, dexci.; cited, pp. 440,
c. 1; 935, c. 2; 943, c. 2; 944, c. 1; 947, c. 1;
957, c. 2; 964, c. 1; 965, c. 1; 970, c. 1.-
Letters, bk. vi., transl. by Athanasius of Nisibis,
dexcii.; dexciii.; to Anastasia, decxev. 12 a, a;
cited, dccclxi. 60; dccclxiv. 35 a, e; pp. 904,
c. 2; 954, c. 2; to Anthimus of Constantinople,
dccccxix. IX. 22; to the Church at Antioch,
cited, p. 906, c. 2; to Apion, cited, p. 831, c. 1;
to Arabus of Callinicus, cited, p. 971, c. 2;
letters and hypomnéstica to Cæsaria, extracts,
ccccxxi. 41; dccclxi. 46; dccclxiv. 27 a, 35 c, d,
76; pp. 424, c. 2; 425, c. 2; 946, c. 2; 950,
c. 1; 954, c. 2; 971, c. 2; 975, c. 2; to
Cassianus, Constantine, Antonine, etc., cited,
p. 974, c. 1; to Conon the silentiary, cited,
dccclxiv. 64; to Constantine of Laodicea, cited,
p. 904, c. 2; to Constantine of Seleucia, cited,
p. 972, c. 1; to Dorotheus, dccclxiv. 35 b; to
Eleusinius (?), cited, p. 944, c. 1; to Elisha,
delxxxviii. 2; to the people of Emesa, dccxxxix.
II. 1; cited, dccclxiv. 71; to Entrechius of
Anazarbus, cited, p. 904, c. 2; to Eupraxius,
dccclvii. XII.; to John, patr. of Alexandria,
punctuation of single words, clxvii. 2 g, 7; to
John Scholasticus of Bostra, decxxxix. 11. 2;
cited, p. 1006, c. 2; to John the Roman, cited,
dccclx. 11. 20; dccclxi. 25; to John and John,
cited, p. 952, c. 1; to John, Theodore and John,
cited, dccclxiv. 40; p. 1008, c. 1; to Leontius,
extract, dccclxiv. 27 b; to the monks of the c. of
Abba Peter, cited, p. 988, c. 1; to the nunneries,
dcclxix. 9; two letters to Ecumenius, decxcv.
12 a, 3, 7; to the oriental priests and monks,
dccccxix. IX. 20; to Philip, cited, p. 972, c. 2;
to Phocas and Eupraxius, cited, decclxiv. 33 c;
to
a priest, cclxxxvi. 5 j; to the priests of
Alexandria, cited, decclvii. XXXII.; to Solon of
Seleucia, extract, decclx. 111. 21; dccclxiv. 77 ;
to Theodore of Olbe, cited, p. 950, c. 1; to
Theodosius of Alexandria, decliv. 2; decccxix.
IX. 23; to Thomas of Germanicia, cited, p. 730,
c. 2; to Thomas his syncellus, cited, p. 946, c. 2;
to the people of Tyre, cited, p. 945, c. 1; letter,
decliii. 17; decxciv. (fr.); extracts from letters,
cclxxxvi. 5 h; decevi. 23 b, c; decelvii. XXVI.
1—6, XXVIII.; dccclxi. 44; pp. 432, c. 2;
715, c. 1; 911, cc. 1, 2; 915, c. 2; 923, cc. 1, 2;
926, cc. 1, 2; 927, c. 2; 929, c. 2; 933, c. 1;
935, c. 2; 937, c. 1; 942, c. 1; 943, c. 2; 957,
c. 2; 958, c. 1; 961, c. 1; 964, c. 1; 966, c. 1;
968, c. 2; 973, c. 1; 974, c. 2; 975, c. 1; 979,
c. 1; 981, c. 2; 1005, c. 2.
Scholia on Gregory
Nazianzen, R.F. p. 73, c. 2. -Creed or Confes-
sion of Faith, clxx. 5; dccxxviii. 6; declii. 12;
dcccxxvi. 8; dcccxliii. 8; dccccxlix. 16; canon
on baptism, dccclxi. 48, 87; replies to questions,
dccclvii. xxvII. 14; replies to a heretic, dccclix.
8 x
1324
GENERAL INDEX.
14. Hymns, transl. by Paul of Edessa and
revised by Jacob of Edessa, ccccxxi. (autograph
of Jacob of Edessa?); ccccxxii.ccccxlix.;
cccclxiv. 3; cccclxix. 1; palimps. frr., p. 859,
c. 1; Khuïzh, ccccliii. 1; hymns for Palm
Sunday, ccccliii. 6; for Good Friday, ccccliii. 7;
hymns and prayers, cccxxiv.; prayers, clxxv. 3 d;
ccxviii. 1; ccxcv. 2; ccccxcv.; dii. 2 l, n; div.;
prosphorici, ccccxxi. 38; ccccxxxi. 2; sedras,
ccxc.5; order of Baptism, R.F. xxxviii. 3; cclxxxiv.
2; cclxxxv. 3; cclxxxvi. 10; cclxxxvii. 1 k;
ccxc. 3 b, a; ccxci. 1 g; ccxciii. 9; ccxciv. 4;
ccci. 1; ccccli. 10 c; of a girl, R.F. xxxviii. 8;
abridged, R.F. xxxviii. 2, 4 (Karsh.); ccxc.
3 b, B; ccxci. 1 h; ccci. 2; Benediction of the
Chalice, cclxxxvi. 1 g; cclxxxvii. 1 g; cclxxxviii.
3; ccxc. 3 a, a; ccxci. 1 d; ccxciv. 2; ccxcv.
1e; ccxcviii. 2.-Extracts, cclxxxvi. 5; dexcvi.
1; decliii. 27; dcclxxxvii. 11. 5; dccxcvi. 4;
dcccxvi. 2; dcccxvii. 8 e; dccclvii. IX. 9, 13;
dccclx. III. 10; dccclxi. 98, 115, 117 c; pp. 692,
c. 2; 1006, cc. 1, 2; 1007, c. 1; citations, pp. 33,
c. 1; 38, c. 2; 79, c. 1; 112, c. 1; 607, c. 2;
755, c. 2; 826, c. 2; 836, c. 1; 855, c. 1; 905,
c. 2; 919, c. 2; 942, c. 1; 950, c. 1; 961, c. 1;
979, c. 2; 980, cc. 1, 2; 982, c. 2.
Severus of Edessa; catena patrum on the Scriptures,
dcccliii., compiled A.D. 861, p. 912, c. 1.
Severus Sabocht, of Nisibis, bp. of Ķinnesrin; com-
ment. on the wepì èpµnveías of Aristotle (frr.),
dcccclxxxix. 1; letter to Aitīlāhā on certain terms
in the πepì épµnveías, dcccclxxxviii. 3; dcccclxxxix.
4; on the syllogisms in the Analytica priora of
Aristotle, dcccclxxxviii. 2; dcccclxxxix. 2; letter
to Jonas on the Ars rhetorica of Aristotle,
dcccclxxxix. 3; cited, p. 1176, c. 1; extracts,
geographical and astronomical, dccclxiii. 5 a—e;
letter to Sergius of on the first hom. of
Gregory Naz. de filio, p. 432, c. 2; on the hom.
of Gregory Naz. de spiritu sancto, p. 433, c. 1;
on the weeks of Daniel, cited, p. 988, c. 2; cited,
p. 598, c. 1.
Severus, a priest; hymn; p. 373, c. 2.
Severus of Samosata, brother of Gammālā, ab. of the
c. of Aphtūnāyā, died A.D. 625; p. 901, c. 1.
Severus b. Ḥabīb; p. 1092, c. 1.
Severus, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 44, c. 2
(A.D. 1516); 315, c. 1 (A.D. 1492); 1200, c. 1
(A.D. 1493). See Cyriacus.
Severus, Zempos, d.; p. 80, c. 2.
Severus, emperor; dccccxix. 111. 12.
Severus, metrop. of Jerusalem; p. 660, c. 2.
Severus, d., poss. (A.D. 1167-1200); p. 437, c. 1.
Severus, pr., poss.; p. 575, c. 1.
Severus of Ḥarran, poss.; p. 457, c. 2.
Severus, pr., A.D. 669; p. 564, c. 2.
Severus, r.; p. 26, c. 2.
Severus, recluse, sc.; p. 955, c. 2.
Severus, of Kas, pr., sc., A.D. 611;
pp. 486, c. 2; 487, c. 1.
Shabba, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397; p. 165,
c. 1.
Shabhar, wife of Abbās b. Tūbānā; p. 473, c. 1.
Shabur (Sapor), king of Persia; pp. 402, c. 2; 403,
c. 1.
Shabur (Sapor), Isaac, Ma'na, etc.; martyrdom of;
R.F. lix. 16; dccccxxxv. 1 d.
Shabur b. 'Idūrak, of Rās-'ain, poss. and donor to the
c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 943-4; p. 394,
c. 1.
Sha'dun, or Shu'aidun, recluse, poss., A.D. 604; p. 460,
c. 2.
Shahdōst, etc.; martyrdom of, dccccxxxv. 1 ƒ;
f;
dcccclii. 33; dcccclx. 63; commem. of, pp. 186,
c. 1; 193, c. 1.
Shāhin; commem. of; p. 184, c. 2.
Shāķūnī (?) Bey, amir Hajj; R.F. p. 90, c. 1.
Shaliță, disciple of Eugenius; hist. of; dccccxxii. 10.
Shammā ibn Gabriel, donor to the church of the blessed
Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 166,
c. 2.
Shammā ibn Ḥabib, donor to the church of the blessed
Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 167,
c. 1.
Shamir, a Persian general; p. 1136, c. 1.
Shamuna, (and Gūryā); commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5.
Shamūnī and her sons (the Maccabees); commem. of;
pp. 185, c. 2; 192, c. 2; 244, c. 1. See Mac-
cabees.
Shamūnī, member of a fraternity; p. 167, c. 1.
Sharbil, pr. of Edessa, and his sister Bābai; martyrdom
of, dccccxxxvi. 10; dcccclii. 18; commem. of,
ccxxxvi. 5.
Shěliḥā, ab. of the c. of M. Rabulas, A.D. 571; p. 707,
c. 2.
Shem-baitēh, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; pp. 185,
c. 2; 192, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1325
Shirin; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2; 192, c. 1.
Shu'aidun. See Sha'dun.
Shūbḥā l'Alāhā, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 185,
c. 2.; 192, c. 2.
Shūbḥā lě-Yeshua'; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Shūrā; pp. 567, c. 1; 970, c. 2.
Shushtar; pp. 1216, cc. 1, 2; 1217, c. 1.
Sibylline oracles, the; cited; p. 609, c. 1.
Sidanah, mother of the sc. Yeshua'; p. 268, c. 1.
Sidra di-Yahya; Append. B., viii. (frr.) and ix. (frr.).
Sidrā Rabbā or Ginzā (liber Adami); Append.
B., i.—iv. (frr.).
Sigistān; pp. 94, c. 2; 374, cc. 1, 2.
Signification of the names of the Hebrew letters and
other words; dccxliii. 1.
Signing of the Cup, order of the; R.F. xxxvii. 10
(Nest.); of 'Ebed-Yeshua', R.F. xxxvii. 11
(Nest.). See Benediction of the Chalice.
Signs of punctuation and accentuation, illustrated by
passages of Scripture, clxi. 11. ; tracts on the
signs of punctuation, by Jacob of Edessa aud
Thomas the deacon, R.F. xlii. p. 70, c. 2; clxii.
II. and IV.
Signs of the Zodiac, zal, pp. 92, c. 1; 1215,
c. 1; according to the school of Bardesanes,
dcccclxxxvii. 14.
Siloam, alez, the spring of; dccccxix. VIII. 4.
Silvanus, ab. of the c. of,
as; p. 712,
or
cc. 1, 2.
Silvanus, bp. of Urem (pia); p. 970, c. 2.
Simeon ; cited; R.F. lvi. п. 22, 24.
Simeon Ķūķāyā, of Gashir; hymns on the Nativity,
p. 363, c. 2; author of the Ķūkite hymns,
p. 602, c. 2.
Simeon of Edessa, nosocomus of the great hospital; on
the Return of the Jews from the Captivity, and
on the seventy weeks of the prophet Daniel;
dccxii.
Simeon of Ḥarran; hymn for the dead; p. 420, c. 2.
Simeon, bp. of the Persians; letter to Simeon of
Gabula, on the Himyarite martyrs; decccxviii.
4f; dccccxix. VIII. 3; decccxlix. 17 (extract).
Simeon the priest and other Oriental monks at Constanti-
nople; letter to the abbat Samuel; dccccxix.
VII. 8.
Simeon b. Sabba'ē; hymn, R.F. xii. 3 aa; martyrdom
of, deccelii. 21; dcccclx. 60; dcccclxxxi. (fr.);
commem. of, pp. 185, c. 2; 193, c. 1.
Simeon Stylites; precepts and admonitions, dcccclxxxii.
2; three letters, dccclx. II. 33; letter to the
emperor Leo, dccclvii. XXIX.; life of, by Cosmas,
dcccclx. 2; dcccclxiii. 15 (fr.); dcccclxxxii. 1;
dcccclxxxiii. ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3; mentioned,
pp. 951, c. 2; 986, c. 2.
Simeon Shankělāwī; treatise on the Calendar;
dccccxxii. 9.
Simeon b. Tabbaḥē; cited; p. 983, c. 2.
Simeon Thaumastorites (or Stylites junior); cited;
p. 798, c. 1.
Simeon of Amid; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 34.
Simeon of Kartamin; hist. of, dcccclxii. 2; commem.
of, ccxxxvi. 3.
Simeon of Kěphar 'Abdin; hist. of; dccccl. 20.
Simeon, the Persian dialectician; hist. of, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 10.
Simeon Salus and John; hist. of, by Leontius; dcccclii.
5; dcccclx. 9.
Simeon the solitary; hist. of, by John of Asia, dccccxlv.
1. 16; another, also by John of Asia, decccxlv.
I. 23.
Simeon and Sergius, recluses; hist. of, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 5.
Simeon of Zaite (Abū Ķorrah); notice of; p. 901, c. 1.
Simeon (S.) the Aged; madrashē on; cccvi. 10.
Simeon, the catholicus; commem. of; pp. 186, c. 1;
193, c. 1.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of
p. 706, c. 2.
arts, A.D. 567;
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Kids, A.D. 571;
p. 708, c. 1.
Şimeon, ab. of the c. of Cassianus at Harran; pp. 706,
c. 2 (A.D. 567); 708, c. 1 (A.D. 571).
Simeon, ab. of Gabula; p. 1015, c. 2.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of M. Herod; pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D.
567); 707, c. 2 (A.D. 571).
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Lug ias, A.D. 567;
p. 706, c. 2.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of al; pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D.
567); 707, c. 2 (A.D. 571).
Simeon, ab. of the c. of M., A.D. 567; p. 706,
c. 1.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Nāṭpha of Zagal, A.D. 597—
600; p. 468, c. 1.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of M. Rabulas, A.D. 567; p. 706,
c. 2.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
1326
GENERAL INDEX.
c. 1.
Simeon, ab. of the c. of law, at Ras-'ain; pp. 16, | Simeon, of the c. of M. Simeon of Kartamin, sc. ; p. 550,
c. 2 (A.D. 724); 25, cc. 1, 2 (A.D. 726).
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Teleda; p. 567, cc. 1, 2.
Simeon (Sim'an) ibn Jāķir (?), ab. of the c. of S. Mary
Deipara near Tripolis, A.D. 1284; p. 320, c. 1.
Simeon, binder; p. 669, c. 1.
Simeon, bp. of ; p. 470, c. 2.
Simeon, Julianist bp. of the c. of M. Cyriacus of
✩inh; p. 755.
Simeon,, bp. of Ķārā; p. 199, c. 2.
Simeon, bp. of Ķinnesrin; pp. 561, c. 1; 970, c. 2.
Simeon (I.), catholicus of the Nestorians, A.D. 1484,
R.F. p. 55, c. 2; (II.), A.D. 1498, R.F. p. 52,
c. 2; (VI.), A.D. 1544, R.F. p. 57, c. 1.
Simeon, d., of the c. of a, A.D. 509; p. 416, c. 2.
Simeon, metrop. of Jerusalem; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
Simeon, m.; p. 169, c. 2.
Simeon, m. of, A.D. 562; p. 648, c. 2.
Simeon, poss.; p. 340, c. 2.
Simeon (Sim❜an), d., poss., p. 3, c. 1; another, p. 129,
c. 2; a third, p. 1152, c. 2.
Simeon, pr., poss., A.D. 519; p. 413, c. 1.
Simeon of Tagrit, poss., donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; p. 1110, c. 2.
Simeon b. Cyriacus, of Tagrit, poss. and donor; p. 503,
c. 1.
Simeon b. Ḥad-bě-shabbā, of Salamyah, poss. ; p. 1071,
c. 2.
Simeon b. Hormizd, poss., A.D. 1676; p. 1178, c. 2.
Simeon, pr. of the c. of , poss.; p. 533, c. 2.
Simeon aus, pr., of Antioch, A.D. 596; p. 943,
c. 2.
Simeon, pr. of the c. of M.Daniel at as;
eöar lwias;
p. 12, c. 1.
Simeon, pr. of the c. of NT KaaQa, A.D. 611;
p. 487, c. 1.
Simeon of
xi, pr. and janitor, A.D. 562; p. 648,
c. 2.
Simeon, r.; pp. 37, c. 1; 227, c. 2; 508, c. 2; 511,
c. 2; 618, c. 1; 827, c. 1; 873, c. 2.
Simeon b. ai, r.; p. 21, c. 2.
Simeon, sc.; pp. 139, c. 1; 855, c. 2; 1110, c. 2.
Simeon, of the c. of M. Solomon at Dulikh, sc.; pp.
1107, c. 2 (A.D. 875); 393, c. 1 (A.D. 877).
Simeon, sc., A.D. 1204; R.F. p. 10, c. 1.
Simeon of Āmid, sc.; p. 36, c. 2.
Simeon of Ḥaḥ, sc., A.D. 1182; p. 206, c. 2.
Simeon b. Abraham, of Arbu, sc., A.D. 1214; p. 163,
c. 2.
Simeon b. Peter Asmar, sc., A.D. 1812; R.F. p. 7, c. 2.
Simeon, stylite of Arḥab, A.D. 571; p. 707, c. 2.
Simon (i. e. S. Peter); the Revelation of, R.F. codd.
Carsh. vii. 1 (Karsh.); question on the Eucharist
and Baptism, dccccxxii. 2. See Peter, S.
, bp. of Ķārā; p. 199, c. 2.
a, poss.; p. 253, c. 2.
Simon,
Simon,
Simon b. Abraham, of Maiperkat, poss., A.D. 1056;
p. 379, c. 1.
Simplicius of Rome; cited; p. 640, c. 2.
A
Sinai, mount; pp. 518, c. 2; 589, c. 2.
Singar, i, i; pp. 433, c. 1; 1132, c. 2.
Sisin b. Dōdōn, of Dūra, collator and poss., A.D. 899;
p. 106, c. 2.
Sōbīnā,
sas, bp. of Beth-Lapet; martyrdom of;
dcccclx. 60.
Socrates the philosopher; cited, p. 440, c. 1; Socratic
dialogue (Erostrophus ?), dcccclxxxvii. 15.
Socrates; ecclesiastical history, cited; pp. 333, c. 2;
439, c. 2; 440, c. 1; 442, c. 2; 443, c. 1; 553,
c. 2; 714, c. 2; 937, c. 1; 987, c. 2.
Solomon, metrop. of al-Başrah; the work called "the
Bee"; dccccxxii. 8.
Solomon, king; hist. of (Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh.
iv. 33.
Solomon, lz, ab. of the c. ofiaa; p. 709,
c. 2.
Solomon, m. of Jerusalem; dccccxix. 111. 8.
Solomon, anal, m. of the c. of M. Jonah in the
aske,
Mareia; pp. 524, c. 1; 766, c. 1 (about A.D.
851); 1195, c. 2 (A.D. 849).
Solomon (rabban), poss. ; p. 900, c. 1.
Solomon, wale, of resia, pr., poss.; p. 590,
c. 2.
Solomon,alz, r. ; p. 461, c. 1.
Solomon, recluse; p. 206, c. 2.
Solon, bp. of Seleucia in Isauria; pp. 558, c. 2; 559,
c. 1; 560, c. 1; 561, c. 1.
Sophênê, gä Kid~; p. 1120, c. 1.
Sophia and her three daughters; martyrdom of;
dccccxxxiv. 5; dccccxxxvi. 9; dccccxlix. 10;
dcccclii. 26.
Sophia and Euphemia, of Edessa; hist. of; dccccl. 17.
GENERAL INDEX.
1327
Soul; tracts on the, decliii. 24, 25; sayings of the
Philosophers on the, see Philosophers (Greek).
Sôzomen; ecclesiastical history, cited; p. 714, c. 2.
Spelunca Thesaurorum or "the Cave of Treasures,"
hi, the work called; R.F. lviii. 1 ;
dccccxxii. 1.
Stanzas for the elevation of the Cross, ccc. 6, 7; of the
Passion, deccxxxii. 6.
Stephanus Petrus, Maronite patr. of Antioch; revised
the Ordinations of Jeremiah of 'Amshith; R.F. xl.
Stephen; life of M. Abraham of the lofty mountain;
dcccclx. 36.
Stephen b. Şūdaili; pp. 518, c. 1; 524, c. 2.
Stephen, S.; martyrdom of (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh.
viii. 12; revelation of the repository of his bones,
dccccxix. 1. 8.
Stephen, one of the, A.D. 1397; p. 165,
c. 1.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of, A.D. 571;
p. 707, c. 2.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of as dus, A.D. 567;
p. 706, c. 2.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus of
K;
pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567); 708, c. 1 (A.D. 571).
Stephen, ab. of the c. of hi、; p. 710, c. 2.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of iau jas ; p. 712, c. 1.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of Ja; p. 711, c. 2.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of M. Stephen at
io;
pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D. 567); 708, c. 1 (A.D. 571).
Stephen, ab. of the c. of; p. 710, c. 2.
Stephen, ab. of Kowao ; p. 711, c. 1.
Stephen, ab. of the c. of M. Krïaor sale ; pp. 709,
c. 2; 712, c. 2.
Stephen, bp. of Apamea; pp. 568, c. 1; 705, c. 1; 707,
c. 1; 708, c. 1.
Stephen, Julianist bp. of Arabia; p. 755, and declxxviii.
4; dccclvii. XLIX.
Stephen, bp. of Kārā; p. 199, c. 2.
Stephen, bp. of Tripolis; p. 559, c. 1.
Stephen, m., A.D. 1204; R.F. p. 10, c. 1.
Stephen, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; p. 164,
c. 2.
Stephen, pr., poss., A.D. 1831; p. 1181, c. 1. See
Athanasius (Stephanus).
Stephen, r.; p. 1092, c. 2.
Story of a man in prison, his wife, and a thief, doccclx.
27; of a man who robbed a grave, dcccclii. 11;
of a monk and his sister, dcccclii. 10.
Succensus; cited, p. 608, c. 1; second letter to Cyril,
cited, p. 987, c. 1.
Sügyāthā or Canticles; a collection of, ccccl. 26; on
Abraham and his types, cccxx. 5b; on Abraham
and Isaac, p. 246, c. 2; cccx. 12 b; cccxviii.
21 d; on the Angel and Mary, cecviii. 2; cccx.
3; for the Annunciation of the blessed virgin
Mary, cccxix. 4; for the Annunciation of Zacharias,
cccx. 2; cccxix. 3; on the Apostasy of Peter,
cccx. d; cccxviii. 21 e; cccxx. 5ƒ; cccxxiv. 9;
cccxxx. 3 c; ccclxvii. a; ccccl. 6; on the newly
baptized, cccxi. 6; on Cain and Abel, p. 246,
c. 2; cccx. 12 a; cccxx. 5 a; on the Cherub
and the Thief, cccx. 12 g; cccxviii. 21 ƒ; cccxx.
5 h; cccxxiv. 9; cccxxx. 3 d; ccclxvii. e; on
Death and Satan, cccxx. 5 h; on the Decollation
of S. John the Baptist, cccxviii. 12; cccxix. 12;
on the Descent of our Lord into Hades, cccxviii.
21 f; for the Epiphany, cccxix. 11 a; on the
female sinner, cccxx. 5 d; for Good Friday, cccx.
12 f; cccxviii. 21 e; cccxx. 5 f; cccxxiv. 9;
cccxxx. 3 c; ccclxxiii.; on the great church of
Edessa, ccccl. 26 x; for the Great Saturday, cccx.
12 g; cccxx. 5 h; cccxxx. 3 d; on S. John the
Baptist, cccxviii. 11; on Judas the traitor, cccx.
12 e; cccxviii. 21 d; cccxx. 5 f; cccxxiv. 9
cccxxx. 3 c; ccclxvii. b; ccclxxiii.; for Lent,
ccccxxxi. 2; on our Lord and S. John the Baptist,
cccx. 8; cccxi. 6; cccxii. 4; on Mary, the niece
of Abraham Ķīdūnāyā, ccccl. 7; on the Annun-
ciation and Commemoration of the blessed virgin
Mary, cccxix. 4, 9; on the Commemoration of the
blessed virgin Mary, cccx. 5; cccxi. 4; cccxii. 2;
cccxviii. 8; on Mary and Joseph, cccx. 3; cccxix.
7; on Mary and the Magi, cccx. 7; cccxviii. 7;
cccxix. 8; on the Massacre of the Innocents,
cccxix. 10; on the Nativity of our Lord, cccxi. 3;
cccxix. 8; for Palm Sunday, cccx. 11; cccxx. 4;
for Passion Week, cccx. 12; cccxx. 5; cccxlvii.
1.;
for Thursday in Passion Week, cccxviii. 21 d; on
the Presentation of our Lord and on S. Simeon
the aged, cccx. 6; cccxii. 6; cccxix. 15; cccxxv.
11; delxiv.; on the Revelation of S. Joseph,
cccxix. 7; against sceptics, cccxix. 2 c; cccxxF.
;
Stephen (II.) ibn al-Duwaihi, patr. of the Maronites,
A.D. 1701-2; p. 237, cc. 1, 2.
Stephen, poss.; pp. 436, c. 1; 759, c. 1; 1073, c. 1.
Stephen, poss., A.D. 569; p. 547, c. 2.
Stephen, d., poss., A.D. 817; p. 590, c. 2.
8 Y
1328
GENERAL INDEX.
6; on the Synagogue of the Jews, cccx. 12 c;
cccxx. 5 c; on the Synagogue and the Church,
cccx. 11; on the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth,
cccxix. 5; on the two Thieves, cccxviii. 21 e;
cccxx. 5ƒ; cccxxx. 3 c; alphabetical, ccccl. 7, 8,
26 b, c, d; of Jacob of Batnae, cccvii.; ccccl. 26.
Sulaiman, pr., A.D. 1699; p. 62, c. 1.
Sulaiman, sc.; R.F. p. 101, c. 2.
Sulaiman ibn Musa al-Kaiyal, sc., A.D. 1720; pp. 627,
c. 2; 628, c. 1.
Surūr ibn 'Abdu'l-Masiḥ ibn Jirjis ibn Sa'īd ibn
al-'Abūdi, d. and poss. ; p. 379, c. 2.
Susanna; hist. of, by John of Asia; R.F. xlix. 75;
dccccxlviii. 1. 6; dccccxlix. 18 h; dcccclix. 2
(extract).
Susanna bath Mar-Sabā, donor to the church of the
blessed virgin Mary at Sammadār, A.D. 1665;
p. 167, c. 1.
Sylvester, pope of Rome; hist. of; dccccxix. 1. 7;
dcccclx. 32.
Symmachus; comment. on the Song of Songs, extract,
dccclii. 11; transl. of Job, cited, p. 439, c. 2.
Syndocticon, drawn up at Alexandria and Constantinople
between John of Asia on the one side and Conon
and Eugenius on the other, dccliv. 26; drawn up
by the abbats of the East after the death of
Theodosius of Alexandria, A.D. 567, decliv. 29;
a second, A.D. 571, decliv. 31.
Synod of Antioch, under Ephraim, dccccxix. x. 5;
letter to John, patriarch of Alexandria, punctua-
tion of single words, clxvii. 2 g, a.
Synopsis of the Canons of the Councils, etc., decclvii.
XXVII. 1; dccccvi. 1; dccccvii. 1; dccccviii. 1;
dccccix. 1.
Syria, ia; pp. 15, c. 2; 43, c. 2; 94, c. 2; 142,
c. 2; 336, c. 2; 762, c. 1.
Syrian congregation at Jerusalem, A.D. 1578; p. 165,
c. 2.
Tābā, m. and pr., poss.; p. 496, C. 2.
Table for finding the various festivals; R.F. p. 71, c. 2;
p. 639, c. 2.
Tadmor, ja, irah; p. 468, cc. 1, 2.
Taêsia; hist. of; dccclxxx. 7 (Karsh.).
Tagæ,; p. 563, c. 2.
Tagrit; pp. 15, c. 1; 39, c. 1; 58, c. 2; 258, c. 1;
444, c. 2; 474, c. 2.
VIII.
Taiyi',, the Arab tribe of,; dccccxix. viii. 5.
Taiyib,, m.
m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara,
A.D. 1006; p. 267, c. 2.
Tarachus, Probus and Andronicus; martyrdom of;
dcccclii. 27; dcccclx. 74.
Tarbū (Tarbula); martyrdom of; dccccxxxv. 1 h;
dcccclii. 22; dcccclx. 64.
Talyā; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 73; dcccclxxxiv. (fr.).
Talya, sc. of Edessa; p. 648, c. 1.
Tarsus; p. 1136, c. 1.
Tata, a; martyrdom of (Karsh.); R.F. codd.
Carsh. viii. 13.
Tel-Adda or Teleda, ≈≈; pp. 498, c. 2; 817, c. 2;
K;
818, c. 1.
Tel-Dinur or Tel-Dinawar, in Bēth-Nūhadrā; p. 53, c. 1.
Teleda. See Tel-'Adda.
Tel-Haphikha. See Tella Haphikhā.
Tel-Kummathrā; p. 25, c. 2.
Tel-Ṣěhē, ≈mh; p. 648, c. 2.
Tellā, near Mar'ash; p. 751, c. 2.
ܬܠܠܐ ,Tella dé-Mauzélath ,ܬܠܠܐ or ܬܠܐ ,Tella
Alias, or Constantina; pp. 221, c. 2; 225,
c. 2; 230, c. 1; 386, c. 1; 431, c. 1; 937, c. 2;
950, c. 1.
Tella d'Arsenius (Arsanias), OK. KING;
p. 286, c. 1.
Tellā Haphīkhā or Tel-Haphīkhā; pp. 33, c. 1; 34, c. 1;
489, c. 2.
Temple of Solomon, the, at Ba'albak, burned; dccccxix.
VIII. 4.
Testament, the Old and the New. See Bible.
Testament of Adam, the; cited; R.F. p. 96, c. 1;
dccccxxii. 4; p. 1207, c. 2; p. 900, c. 2 (Arab.).
Testament of Levi, the; cited; dccclxi. 80.
Testament of our Lord, ascribed to Clement; cited;
clxxv. 3 a; cclxxxvi. 4; pp. 788, c. 1; 1006, c. 1.
Tetragrammaton, the (=п, Л), pp. 29, c. 1;
30, c. 1; 31, c. 2; 32, c. 1; 33, c. 2; 37, c. 2;
scholion of Jacob of Edessa on it, p. 545, c. 1.
Thales the philosopher; cited; dcclxxiii. 5.
Tharmaķā, mount, Kai; p. 1142, c. 2.
Thaumasius the martyr; prayer for healing the sick;
dccciv. 10.
Theanô, the Pythagorean philosopher;
dcccclxxxvii. 26; cited, declxxiii. 5.
Thebaid, the, od, Rukord; pp. 451, c. 1;
642, c. 1; 766, c. 1.
Thecla; hist. of, clvi. 4 (fr.); dccxxxi. 5; dccccxviii. 4. a;
dcccclx. 76; commem. of, p. 186, c. 2.
Thecla cometissa; p. 569, c. 1.
Themistius; περὶ ἀρετῆς, miii. 3 α; περὶ φιλίας, miii. 3 b.
maxims ;
GENERAL INDEX.
1329
cited;
declxviii. 7;
Theocritus the philosopher;
dcclxxiv. 7.
Theocritus the domesticus, executed; dccccxix. vIII. 1.
Theoctistus, sc.; p. 700, c. 2.
Theodora, the empress; dccccxlv. 1. 46.
Theodore the monk; confutatio brevis, cited; pp. 936,
c. 1; 966, c. 1.
Theodore, bp. of Olbe (?); letter to Paul of Antioch,
decliv. 11.
Theodore Studita; canons; p. 322, c. 1.
Theodore of Alexandria; letter to Paul of Antioch,
decliv. 43.
Theodore of Mopsuestia; mentioned, p. 107, c. 2;
comment. on Genesis, frr., devi.; cited, R.F. lvi.
II. 24; comment. on the twelve minor Prophets,
frr., devii.; treatise on the Incarnation, frr.,
deviii.; cited, pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 609, c. 1;
646, c. 2; 917, c. 2; 936, c. 2; 938, c. 1; 968,
c. 1; 1007, c. 2; arguments to the Psalms, R.F.
p. 11, c. 2; p. 134, c. 2; the hymn called "the
Song of Light", R.F. xii. 3 b; clxxxvi. 2 d;
clxxxvii. 3 b ; cxci. 3 b; p. 1202, c. 2; anaphora
(Nest.), R.F. xxxvii. 3.
Theodore of Philæ; cited; p. 974, c. 2.
Theodore b. Zarūdī, of Edessa; comment. on Dionysius
the Areopagite; pp. 500, c. 2; 501, cc. 1, 2.
Theodore, bp. of al-Ḥīrah; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 49.
Theodore, chamberlain and quæstor; hist. of, by John of
Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 56.
Theodore of Euchaita; martyrdom, dcccclvi. 2;
deccclviii. 11; dcccclx. 55; commem. of, p. 197,
c. 1.
Theodore, bp. of Pĕrath; commem. of; p. 186, c. 1.
Theodore, ab. of dux, A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 2.
Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus of
p. 756, c. 1.
inh;
Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Marcellinus, on the
<hiwa Kiah; p. 709, c. 1.
Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Phocas of izaz; p. 710,
c. 2.
Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Romanus; p. 566, c. 1.
Theodore, ab. of the c. of M. Theodore at woi;
p. 710, c. 2.
Theodore, Julianist bp. of Arabia; p. 755.
Theodore, bp. of al-Hirah, A.D. 597-600; p. 468, c. 1.
Theodore, bp. of Maru (Merv); p. 1154, c. 1.
Theodore, bp. of Olbe; pp. 568, c. 2; 704, c. 2;
950, c. 1.
Theodore, d. and chorepiscopus of Antioch; p. 942, c. 2.
Theodore, m. of Antioch; p. 945, c. 2.
Theodore, m. of Byzantium; p. 569, c. 1.
Theodore, m. of KIN. Kasas, A.D. 611; p. 487,
c. 2.
Theodore, m. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, A.D. 569;
p. 651, c. 1.
Theodore of, m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
Theodore, periodentés; p. 952, c. 1.
Theodore, pr., poss., A.D. 1085; p. 1148, c. 1.
Theodore, of Apamea, poss., A.D. 565; p. 505, c. 1.
Theodore, m. of the c. of Bar-Bushair, poss.; p. 253,
c. 2.
Theodore, m. of Naṭpha, poss., A.D. 1234; p. 43, c. 2.
Theodore of Tagrit, poss.; pp. 751, c. 2; 1092, c. 1;
1100, c. 2. See Abraham and Matthew.
Theodore, pr.; p. 202, c. 1.
Theodore, pr. of Kilmor Kims; p. 711, c. 1.
Theodore, sc.; p. 484, c. 1.
Theodore, pr., sc., A.D. 1221; p. 169, c. 1.
Theodore, sc., A.D. 1437; p. 61, c. 2.
Theodore, disciple of Benjamin, sc., A.D. 1075; pp. 346,
c. 2; 347, c. 1.
Theodore of Tella d'Arsanias, sc.; p. 286, c. 1.
Theodore, tribune and notary; p. 569, c. 1.
Theodôret; Philotheus or Historia religiosa, decliii. 30;
hist. of Abraham, bp. of Harran, decccxli. 3;
hist. of Jacob of Nisibis, decliii. 30 b; decccxli. 2;
dcccclx. 45; hist. of Julian Saba, decliii. 30 c;
dccccxlii. 1. 2; comment. on the twelve minor
Prophets, cited, p. 927, c. 2; the ecclesiastical
history, cited, pp. 333, c. 2; 440, cc. 1, 2; 442,
c. 2; 443, c. 1; 937, c. 2; 973, c. 2; 987, c. 2;
apology against John of Egæ, cited, pp. 938,
c. 1; 1007, c. 2; letter to Dioscorus, extracts,
p. 614, c. 1; letter to Nestorius, p. 644, c. 1;
cited, pp. 519, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1; 608,
c. 1; 692, c. 1; 714, c. 2; 917, c. 2; 938,
c. 2; 958, c. 1; 968, c. 1; mentioned, pp. 492,
c. 2; 647, c. 2.
Theodosiopolis, taken by the Persians; dccccxix. VII. 3.
Theodosius of Alexandria; works, frr., dcxcix.; writings,
dccclvii. xxxvi.; discourse delivered at Constan-
tinople, with an introduction, decliv. 4, 5;
extracts from a discourse to Theodora the empress,
p. 982, c. 2; hom. on Lent (Karsh.), R.F. codd.
Carsh. iv. 17; letter to the people of Alexandria,
decliv. 22; to Anthimus of Constantinople,
dccccxix. IX. 26; to the eastern bishops (Jacob
1330
GENERAL INDEX.
1
Baradæus, etc.), decliv. 8, 9, 12; to the bishops
John, Leonidas and Joseph, decliv. 20; to Paul
of Antioch, decliv. 14, 18, 19; to Severus of
Antioch, decliv. 1; dccccxix. ix. 24 ; to the
bishop Theodore, dccliv. 21; on a certain heresy,
decliv. 3; five canons, dccxxviii. 4 c; decliv. 6;
dccclvii. XXVII. 24; dccccix. 10; cited, pp. 79,
c. 1; 923, c. 2; 926, c. 2; 929, c. 2; 933, c. 1;
945, c. 1; 958, c. 1; 961, c. 1; 964, c. 2; 973,
cc. 1, 2; mentioned, p. 950, c. 2.
Theodosius of Antioch; transl. of Hierotheus "de
mysteriis reconditis domus Dei," with comment.,
R.F. xlviii.; pp. 894, c. 1; 1205, c. 2; letter to
Lazarus, bp. of Cyrus, R.F. xlviii. p. 74, c. 2.
Theodosius, a biblical critic; R.F. p. 66, c. 1.
Theodosius (I.) the great; p. 333, c. 2.
Theodosius (II.); p. 333, c. 1.
Theodosius and Valentinian; letter to Stephen, bp. of
Ephesus; dccccvi. 9 c.
Theodosius Ducas, of Callinicus; p. 953, c. 2.
Theodosius, bp. of Callinicus; pp. 419, c. 1 (A.D. 798);
767, c. 1 (A.D. 833).
Theodosius, bp. of Jerusalem; dccccxix. III. 3, 5, 9;
account of his death, dcccclx. 14.
Theodosius, bp. of Seleucia, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
Theodosius, brother of —, bp. of Ḥarran; p. 470, c. 1.
Theodosius of Tella, m. and steward of the c. of
la, at Ras-'ain; pp. 16, c. 2 (A.D.
724); 25, c. 1 (A.D. 726).
Theodosius, sc., about A.D. 819; p. 761, c. 2.
Theodosius, sc.; p. 1164, c. 1.
Theodotiôn; transl. of Job, cited; p. 439, c. 2.
Theodotus of Ancyra; on the Nativity, dccxcv. 7;
on the Nativity, dccxcv. 7;
third discourse against Nestorius, frr., dcclxxxvii.
II. 1; dialogue against Nestorius, declvi. 1;
letter to Vitalius or Vitalis, extract, dccxxix.
1. 17; cited, pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 555, c. 2;
641, c. 1; 643, c. 1; 917, c. 2; 919, c. 1; 926,
c. 2; 933, c. 1; 942, c. 2; 958, c. 1; 961, c. 1;
978, c. 2.
I.
Theodotus, punctuator of a MS.; p. 463, c. 2.
Theôn; cited; R.F. lvi. 1. 18.
Theônas (?), r.; pp. 264, c. 1; 745, c. 1.
Theophanes (Graptus); canons; pp. 317, c. 1; 318, c. 1.
Theophanô, poss.; p. 793, c. 1.
Theophilus of Alexandria; funeral sermon, ccccli.
9 b, a; ccccliii. 11; cccclxviii. 2; declii. 8;
decliii. 16; dccxciii. 2; dcccxvii. 7; dcccxliii. 5;
letter to the monks of the c. of Pachomius, dcclxxx.
5; extracts, dcccxxxvii. 30; dccclxiv. 59; cited,
pp. 528, c. 2; 552, c. 2; 599, c. 1; 641, c. 2;
730, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 918, c. 1; 919, c. 1;
923, c. 2; 929, c. 2; 933, c. 1; 941, c. 1; 961,
c. 1; 964, c. 2; 967, c. 1; 970, c. 2; 1006, c. 1;
1052, c. 2.
Theophilus the monk; cited; p. 1003, c. 1.
Theophilus the Persian; cited; p. 810, c. 1.
Theophilus and Maria; hist. of; dcccclix. 1.
Theophilus, metrop. of Damascus; pp. 265, c. 1 (A.D.
1007); 267, c. 2 (A.D. 1006).
Theophilus, Eutychianist priest of Alexandria; dccccxix.
IV. 12.
Theophrastus; cited; pp. 737, c. 1; 746, c. 1.
Theopistus; life of Dioscorus I. of Alexandria ;
dcccclxxii. 1.
Theopompus, Theônas, etc.; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 24.
Theotecnus, pr. and archiater; pp. 560, c. 1; 563, c. 2.
Thomas, S., the Apostle; acts of; deccclii. 1.
Thomas of Ḥarkel or Heraclea; transl. of the New
Test., R.F. p. 27, c. 1; pp. 41, c. 1; 42, c. 2;
names of the signs of punctuation, clxii. rv. 1 ;
anaphora, cclxiii. 4; cclxxiii. 2.
Thomas, of the c. of M. Bassus; questions addressed
to John Grammaticus, at Alexandria; decclix. 11.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabula, p. 756,
c. 1; letter, declxxviii. 5.
Thomas of Germanicia; cited; pp. 935, c. 2; 937,
c. 2; 964, c. 2; 1006, c. 1.
Thomas (?); extracts; dcccxlix. 2.
Thomas the Armenian; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 21.
Thomas, bp. of Damascus; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 26.
Thomas, Stephen and Zoța; hist. of, by John of Asia;
dccccxlv. 1. 13; dccccxlix. 18 c.
Thomas, of Maridin, at the c. of S. Mary Deipara,
A.D. 1624; p. 306, c. 1.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of, A.D. 817; p. 9, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus of inh;
p. 708, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Daniel atias
mama; p. 12, c. 1.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Elias at ; p. 712, c. 1.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of Gubbā Barrāyā, A.D. 584;
p. 472, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Habib, A.D. 571; p. 707,
c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1331
Thomas, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius of Naphshāthā;
pp. 414, c. 2; 708, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of La、 ; p. 713, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of ia; p. 713, c. 1.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of, A.D. 588; p. 556. c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. ofa, A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 2.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of iang, A.D. 509; p. 417, c. 1.
Thomas, ab. of the c. of ad; p. 710, c. 1.
Thomas, bp. of Amid; dccccxix. vii. 6.
Thomas, bp. of Dārā; pp. 567, c. 1; 691, c. 2; 937,
c. 2; 950, c. 2.
Thomas of lo, collator; p. 432, c. 2.
Thomas, d.; p. 708, c. 2.
Thomas, d. of the c. of M. Cassianus at Gabula;
p. 756, c. 1.
Thomas, metrop. of Amid, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
Thomas, metrop. of Bēth-Garmai; p. 618, c. 2.
Thomas, metrop. of Jerusalem; pp. 265, c. 1 (A.D.
1007); 267, c. 1 (A.D. 1006).
Thomas, metrop. of Tiberias; pp. 265, c. 1 (A.D. 1007);
267, c. 2 (A.D. 1006).
Thomas, m. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, d. and
collator, A.D. 569; p. 651, c. 1.
Thomas, m. of the c. of M. Maro at Armanāz; p. 945,
c. 2.
Thomas, m. of the c. of a
Thomas, poss., A.D. 581; p. 454, c. 1.
Thomas, poss.; p. 590, c. 2.
Thomas, m., poss. ; p. 515, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of the c. of Ramsha, poss.; p. 118, c. 2.
Thomas of Zĕmārtā, poss., A.D. 583; p. 491, c. 2.
Thomas b. Gabriel, poss.; R.F. p. 15, c. 1.
Thomas b. Mas'ud, poss. ; p. 213, c. 2.
Thomas ibn Samuel ibn Joseph ibn 'Īsā, poss.,
A.D. 1136-7; p. 865, c. 2.
Thomas b. Yaye (Nonnus ?), of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 932;
p. 474, c. 2.
Thomas, pr., A.D. 596; p. 943, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of the c. of M. Abdā; p. 756, c. 1.
Thomas, pr. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabula; p. 756,
c. 1.
(?); p. 71, c. 1.
Thomas, pr. of the c. of M. Sergius of Naphshāthā;
p. 704, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of the c. of M. Stephen of jac ; p. 709,
c. 2.
".
Thomas, pr. of the c. of ï; p. 713, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of the hiv., riah; p. 709, c. 2.
Thomas, pr. of ax; p. 710, c. 1.
Thomas, r.; pp. 476, c. 1; 657, c. 1.
Thomas, ac Ksi, r.; p. 20, c. 1.
Thomas b. George b. Abraham, r.; p. 851, c. 2.
Thomas, sc.; pp. 586, c. 1; 907, c. 2.
Thomas of Edessa, d., sc., A.D. 584; p. 472, c. 1.
Thomas (Hindi) b. Abdu 'l-Aḥad b. Thomas, sc., A.D.
1570; R.F. p. 60, c. 1.
Thomas b. 'Audishō' (Abdisho' or 'Ebed-Yeshua'), sc.,
A.D. 1816; R.F. p. 4, c. 1.
Thomas b. Jacob b. Faraju 'llah, sc., A.D. 1528; R.F.
p. 61, c. 1.
Thomas ibn Murad ibn George, sc., A.D. 1571; R.F.
p. 113, c. 2.
,267 ,1 .pp. 265, e ;ܛܒܪܝܐ ܝܛܝܒܪܝܘܣ ,Tiberias
1;
aiz,
c. 2; 339, c. 1; 1003, c. 2.
Tiberius the deacon; questions addressed to Cyril of
Alexandria; declxix. 12.
Tigris, the, dilo, ab; R.F. p. 4, c. 2; pp. 140, c. 2;
238, c. 2.
Timothy of Alexandria; six canons, dccxxviii. 4 a;
questions and answers, cclxxxvi. 5 i; dccclvii.
XXVII. 13; dccccvii. 12; dccccix. 4; p. 1032,
c. 2; anaphora, ccccli. 10 b; order of Baptism,
ccxc. 3 b, 7; ccccxciv. 3.
Timothy Elūrus (the Weasel) of Alexandria; account
of, dccccxix. IV. 1, foll.; dccccxix. v. 1; pp. 542,
c. 1; 603, c. 2; 637, c. 2 (A.D. 534); 940, c. 2;
treatise against the Council of Chalcedon, decxxix.;
against the Dyophysites, dccxxix. 1. 1; extract
from a letter to Constantinople, decxxix. 1. 2;
letters to Alexandria, against Isaiah of Hermopolis
and Theophilus, decxxix. 1. 3; decccxix. IV. 12;
extract from a letter to Egypt, the Thebaid and
the Pentapolis, dccxxix. 1. 5; letter to the d.
Faustinus, dccxxix. L 6; to the pr. Claudianus,
dccxxix. 1. 7; treatise against the definition of
the Council of Chalcedon, dccxxix. 1. 10; against
the letter of Leo of Rome to Flavian of Constan-
tinople, dccxxix. 1. 11; confession of faith, sent
to the emperor Leo, decxxix. 1. 12 d; petition to
the emperor, decccxix. IV. 6; articles of faith of
the Egyptian clergy, dccxxix. 1. 12 c; form of
anathema to be used by converts from dyophysite
doctrines, dccxxix. 1. 12 a; prayer for such con-
verts, cclxxxvi. 3 ; dii. 2 o; dccxxix. 1. 12 b ;
cited, pp. 933, c. 2; 941, c. 1; 961, c. 2; 964,
c. 2; 983, c. 1; 1003, c. 1.
Timothy Salofaciolus of Alexandria; dccccxix. IV. 10.
Timothy the catholicus; hymn; R.F. xii. 3 l.
-
8 z
1332
GENERAL INDEX.
Timothy of Jerusalem; hom. on S. Luke, ch. ii. 25—35;
p. 203, c. 2.
;ܡܨܪܝܢ
Timothy (Isaac) b. 'Ebed-Ḥaiya, metrop. of Amid;
elementary Syriac Grammar; mi. 1.
Timothy, ab. of the c. of ~i~~; p. 713, c. 2.
Timothy, bp. of Arsamosata; p. 433, c. 2.
Timothy, bp. of Harishta, A.D. 474; p. 404, c. 1.
Timothy, binder, A.D. 1567; p. 1167, cc. 1, 2.
Timothy, metrop. of Amid, Nisibis, etc., died A.D. 1622; Tryphon; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 2.
ܦܪܨܘܦܐ , ܩܢܘܡܐ ܝܟܝܢܐ tinction between
against them, dccclvii. Ix. 3; decclix. 10, 11;
their quotations from the Fathers, dccclix. 9.
Triôdion, the, pt. ii. ; ccccvi.; ccccvii.
and
(metrical), dccccxcix. 6; showing
why God permits holy men to be tried in this
world, etc., p. 904, c. 2; on the blessed virgin
Mary, R.F. lviii. 7; on the Nature and Dignity
of Christ, R.F. p. 2, c. 1; on ovoía or Substance,
dcccclxxxvii. 19; by the monks of Antioch against
Probus (two), decclvii. x. ; dccclix. 18; on pre-
cious stones, R.F. xlii. p. 70, c. 2. See Treatise.
Traditions of the Masters of the Schools; clxi. v.
Translations (Greek) of the Old Test.; decxev. 14;
decc. 5; decclii. 3 a; p. 1003, c. 1.
Treatise (anon.) on the acquisition of the wisdom and
knowledge of God, dccxxxvii. 9; against heresies,
decclix. 1; dccclxvi. (fr.); on medicine (Karsh.),
R.F. codd. Carsh. x.; metaphysico-theological,
dccxlix. 5; dccccxcii. (frr.); against the Nes-
torians, decxcviii. 1. See Tract.
Tribunus, comes; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
I. 43.
Trimerius the dancer; hymn on, by Severus; ccccxxi. 28 i.
Tritheists, the; treatise by them against John Gramma-
ticus or Philoponus, cited, p. 966, c. 2; questions
by them, with answers, dccclix. 8; questions
,286 .pp ; ܝܙܢ , ܛܪܘܦܠܝܣܝܛܪܝܦܠܝܣ,Tripolis
R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
Timothy (Rizķu 'llah), metrop. (of Maridin ?), A.D.
1609-10; R.F. p. 100, c. 2.
Timothy, librarian of the c. of M. John of xiao, Țūr-Bĕrāîn,
at Dārā; p. 496, c. 2.
Timothy, patr. of Constantinople; dccccxix. vII. 9; his
death, dccccxix. vii. 14.
Timostratus, dux; p. 559, c. 1.
Titus of Bostra; four discourses against the Manichees,
dccxxvi. II.; cited, pp. 855, c. 1; 967, c. 1; 975,
c. 1; on S. Luke, chh. i. and ii., extract, dccclxiv.
23; on the Epiphany, cited, p. 646, c. 2.
Tobiah (?), commentator on Isaac of Nineveh; cited;
p. 576, c. 1.
Tonsure, order of the; cclxxxvi. 13; dii. 2, n.
Tract on Apostates to Islamism, dcccclv. a; on the dis-
c. 2; 302, c. 1; 315, c. 1; 320, c. 1; 851, c. 1;
1145, c. 2.
Tropologion; cccxxxviii.; cccxxxix.; cccxl.; cccxlii.;
cccxliii.
;
Tür-'Abdin; R.F. p. 10, c. 1; pp. 47, c. 2; 276, c. 1
305, c. 1; 311, c. 2; 315, c. 2; 880, c. 2;
1145, c. 2.
Ṭūr-Bĕrāīn, ~~isiat
prisint
orisia; p. 1133, c. 2.
Tur-Elpheph, near Moșul; p. 1135, c. 2.
Tūr-lāhā, near Antioch, p. 498, c. 2; near Artaḥ, p. 817,
c. 2.
Tūra-Şahya, or the Dry Mountain, near Balad; pp. 58,
c. 2; 59, c. 1.
Turning to the East in prayer; dccclix. 56.
Twins, the sign of the; decc. 2.
Unction of the Sick, order of the; R.F. xxxviii. 1.
Urem or Urima, pio~; pp. 428, c. 1; 970, c. 2.
Valeriana, abbess; p. 567, c. 2.
Verses in each of the biblical books, number of, R.F.
xlii. p. 70, c. 2; dccclx. 30; clxii. Iv. 6; in the
four Gospels, p. 53, c. 1.
Versions (Greek) of the Old Testament. See Transla-
tions.
Victor, bp. of Philadelphia; p. 568, c. 1.
Vigilius of Rome; cited; p. 798, c. 1.
Vision of Ezra, the, regarding the kingdom of the
Ishmaelites; dccccxxii. 3.
Vitalianus; insurrection of, dccccxix. VII. 13; slain,
dccccxix. VIII. 2; account of, dccclxi. 37; hom.
on, by Severus, p. 536, c. 1; hymn on, by Seve-
rus, ccccxxi. 28 d.
Vitalius of Rome; cited; p. 641, c. 1.
Vowels, the Greek; inserted by the scribe in a ms.
written in or shortly before A.D. 719, p. 38, c. 1;
in a copy of the letter of Jacob of Edessa to
George of Sĕrug, perhaps Jacob's autograph, but
certainly written early in the viiith cent., p. 337,
c. 2.
Washing of the feet, or Pedilavium, order of the;
cclxxxiv. 4 a; cclxxxvi. 8; p. 225, c. 1; ccxc. 5 e;
ccxci. 1j; ccc. 3; cccii. 4; cccxviii. 21 d.
Wedding-rings, benediction of the; cclxxxvi. 11 a;
ccxciii. 7 a ; ccxciv. 5.
Witnesses, the five hundred; dccclxi. 94.
GENERAL INDEX.
1333
Wives of the Patriarchs, the; dccclx. 28; p. 803, c. 1.
Woman of Jerusalem; hist. of a; dccxcviii. 3.
Words (biblical, etc.) in Greek and Syriac characters;
xxxii. 9.
Xenaias. See Philoxenus of Mabug.
Xystus of Rome; discourses or sayings, dccxli., 1;
dccxlii. 2; dcclxxxv. II. ;
dcclxxxviii. 2;
dccxciii. 6; dccccxxix. 3 a; two discourses,
deccii. 1; first discourse, dccxxxvii. 4; dccxliv.
2; dccxcviii. 7; dccci. 2; dcccxxxvii. 13;
second discourse, dccccxlii. 11. 2; extracts, decliii.
3; dcclxii. 4, 10; dccxciii. 10; dcccvi. 25;
dcccxxviii. 9, 15; dcccxlix. 5; cited, p. 836,
c. 1; discourse on the perfection of the path of
the fear of God, decxxxiv. 2; extract from a
discourse entitled
ellas,
dccccxxix. 3 b; extract from a letter, p. 935,
c. 2; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 8; R.F. xli. 3;
cclxiii. 7; cclxiv. 7; cclxvii. 6; cclxxii. 4;
cclxxxiii. 4 b.
ܕܓܢܘܡܘܣ
Yab-alāhā, patr. of Seleucia, A.D. 1206-7; p. 194, c. 1.
Yaḥyā, r.; p. 1074, c. 1.
Yahya Bihrām b. Adam b. Yaḥya Adam, sc., A.D.
1735-6; p. 1211, c. 1.
Yahya Bihrām b. Yasmin, poss. ; p. 1219, c. 2.
Yaḥya b. Ḥavvä Simath, poss.; p. 1218, c. 2.
Yaḥya ibn Ḥosaib al-Kirmānī; p. 1153, c. 1.
Yahya ibn Salman, or Sulaiman, r. ; p. 328, c. 1.
Yaķīrā b. Abbās, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; p. 15, c. 1.
c. 2.
Yeshūa' of 'Aizar, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.
1305; p. 164, c. 2.
Yeshua' Makdisi, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D.
1305; p. 164, c. 2.
Yeshua' (Ji),
m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara;
p. 269, c. 1.
Yeshua', brother of Bar-sauma, m. of the c. of S. Mary
Deipara; pp. 267, c. 2 (A.D. 1006); 269, c. 2
(A.D. 1009).
Yeshua', patr., A.D. 1653; p. 166, c. 2.
Yeshua', poss.; p. 404, c. 1.
Yeshua', pr. of Anab, A.D. 714-718; pp. 987, cc. 1, 2;
988, c. 1.
Yeshua', r. ; pp. 8, c. 2; 36, c. 1; 809, c. 2.
Yeshua', r., A.D. 1222; p. 158, c. 1.
Yeshua', the Arab, r. ; p. 880, c. 2.
Yalda, witness; R.F. p. 89, c. 1.
Yeshua', of in Armenia; p. 881, c. 2.
Yeshua', sc., A.D. 9134; p. 394, c. 1.
Yeshua', sc., A.D. 1006-7; pp. 260, c. 2; 264, c. 1.
Yeshua' b. Theodore, of i, pr., sc., A.D. 1221;
Yalda b. Daniel, pr., sc., A.D. 1709; p. 1069, c. 1.
Yalda b. Matthew, poss.; R.F. p. 85, c. 2.
Yareth of Alexandria; hist. of; deccclx. 40.
p. 169, c. 1.
Yasmin path Simath, poss.; p. 1212, c. 2.
Yeshua'-sabran, martyr; commem. of, pp. 183, c.1;
Yāyē, (?), pr., poss. ; p. 398, c. 2.
186, c. 2; another, p. 184, c. 2.
Yeshua'-yab of Gādělā; hymn; p. 130, c.
Yazd-buzid, Abraham, Isaac and Moses; hist. of;
deccclxvi. (fr.).
Yeshua'-yab the catholicus; commem. of; p. 183, c. 1.
Yazd-pannah; martyrdom of, R.F. lix. 8; commem. of, Yeshua'-yab of Bēth-Nūhadra; commem. of; p. 187,
p. 186, c. 2.
c. 1.
2.
Yazd-pannah, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of, p. 185, c. 2.
Yazdin; hymn; R.F. xii. 3 i; p. 135, c. 1.
Yazdin b. Dūmā (?), poss. ; p. 12, c. 1.
Yeshua'-yab, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 185,
c. 2.
Yakira b. Sahlūn, poss. and donor, A.D. 932; pp. 281,
c. 2; 282, c. 1.
:
Yeshua'-yab the catholicus; lessons for the second Sun-
day of the Nativity, arranged by ; p. 183, c. 1.
Yeshua' (Joshua) b. Nun; funeral sermons, frr.; decxvi.
Yeshua', ab. of the c. of M. Bar-gauma of Melitene,
Yazizkhost, hoa; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2.
Yeshua'-yab of Hadaiyab or Adiabene; order of Bap-
tism, R.F. xxxvii. 6; order of absolution, R.F.
xxxvii. 7.
A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c. 2.
Yeshua' of Zargel, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara,
pp. 95, c. 1 (A.D. 1254); 172, c. 1 (A.D. 1255);
380, c. 2 (A.D. 1257); 1145, c. 2.
Yeshua', d., A.D. 1214; p. 163, c. 2.
Yēshūa' of side, d., A.D. 1405; p. 165, c. 1.
Yeshua', disciple of Joel (?), sc.; p. 71, c. 1.
Yeshua', m., A.D. 1204; R.F. p. 10, c. 1.
Yeshua', m., buried at the c. of M. Abi; p. 235, c. 1.
Yeshua', m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; p. 164,
Yeshua'-yab (a) b. Peter b. Lazarus, of maiz,
poss.; p. 347, c. 1.
Yeshua'-zěkha of Ḥadaiyab or Adiabene; commem. of;
p. 187, c. 2.
Yeshua'-zěkha, poss., A.D. 768; R.F. p. 17, c. 2.
1334
GENERAL INDEX.
Yeshua' b. Abraham b. Elias, of Melitene; hom. on
Good Friday; dccccxli. 6.
Yeshua' b. 'Abbas b. Tubānā; p. 473, c. 1.
Yeshua' b. Salman, A.D. 1578; p. 165, c. 2.
Yeshua' b. Sergius, of Melitene, married A.D. 1163;
p. 113, c. 2.
983, c. 1; 984, c. 1; life of Isaiah of Scete,
dcccclx. 15; account of the death of Theodosius,
bp. of Jerusalem, dcccclx. 14.
Zachariah, bp. of Sakha; hist. of John the less, of Scete,
transl. from the Arabic; dcccclii. 41; dcccclxiii.
7; cccclxxxviii. 2 (fr.); dcccxlii. 7 (extracts).
Zachariah, bp. of Pelusium; p. 562, c. 2.
Zachariah; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 1. 19;
dccccxlix. 18 g.
Zachariah b. Paul b. Bar-ṣauma, donor to the c. of
S. Mary Deipara; p. 92, c. 1.
Zachariah, lecturer at Tel-Dinür, A.D. 600; p. 53,
c. 1.
Zachariah, m. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabula; p. 756,
c. 1.
Yeshua' b. Ṣalībā
(?), collator; p. 899, c. 1.
Yeshua' b. Gabriel, poss., A.D. 833; p. 767, c. 1.
Yeshua' b. Moses, of, poss. and donor to
the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 1073, c. 1.
Yeshua' b. Thomas, poss., A.D. 1812; R.F. p. 29, c. 1.
Yeshua' b. Lālā, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D.
1006; p. 267, c. 2.
Yeshua' b. Gabriel, r.; p. 290, c. 2.
Yēshūa' b. 'Abdu'l-'Aziz b. Mubārak, called ara, Zachariah, of
xi, m. of the c. of Mār Maron,
sc., A.D. 1484; R.F. p. 55, c. 2.
A.D. 745; p. 454, c. 2.
Yēshūa' Jalo b. Abraham b. b. Bacchus, Zachariah, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 491, c. 2.
sc., A.D. 1680; R.F. p. 102, c. 1.
Zachariah, patr. of Alexandria; pp. 265, c. 1 (A.D.
Yeshua' (b. Ḥannan) b. Andrew, sc.; pp. 265, c. 1
1007); 267, c. 1 (A.D. 1006).
(A.D. 1007); 267, c. 1 (A.D. 1006); 268, c. 1 Zachariah b. John, poss. and donor; pp. 465, c. 1; 787,
(A.D. 1006).
c. 2.
Yeshua' b. Isaac, sc., A.D. 1335; R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
Yeshua' b. Phetion, sc.; pp. 291, c. 1; 292, c. 1.
Yezdejird, i; Persian king, R.F. lix. 11;
、i, Persian general, dccccxix. 1x. 5.
Youths of Ephesus; hist. of the; dccccxviii. 4 e (7);
dccccxix. II. 1 (7); dccccxlii. 1.5 (8); dccccxlix.
9 (8); dcccclxxxv. (8); R.F. codd. Carsh. viii.
8 (Carsh., 7).
Yozadak,
i; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1.
Yūḥannā (John) fbn Manṣur al-Himşi; tables for
calculating the festivals; dccxxv. 2.
Yuhanna the Syrian, bp. ; Arabic verses; p. 629, c. 1.
Yūḥannā, pr.; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1.
Yūḥannā ibn Butrus ibn Daud, died A.D. 1217;
p. 200, c. 1.
Zākhē, r.; pp. 33, c. 1; 403, c. 1; 684, c. 2.
Yūḥannā ibn Abi 'l-Fatḥ, of Ķārā, A.D. 1259; p. 199, Zakhē, d., sc., A.D. 1184; p. 276, c. 1.
c. 2.
Yüḥannā ibn Mar Eugene, sc.; p. 211, c. 1.
Zab, the great; R.F. p. 17, c. 2.
Zaccheus of Ḥarran; p. 678, c. 2.
Zacchæus, buried at the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 34,
c. 2; 1194, c. 1.
Zacchæus, second abbat of the c. of M. Matthew near
Moșul; p. 1135, c. 2.
Zacchæus, r.; p. 227, c. 2.
Zachariah (Zacharias Rhetor), bp. of Mitylene; eccle-
siastical history, decccxix.; cited, pp. 940, c. 2;
Zainā, sc., A.D. 1242; p. 877, c. 2.
Zaitūn, metrop., poss.; pp. 20, c. 2 (A.D. 1847); 903,
c. 2 (A.D. 1848).
Zakhe (Nicholaus); letter to the abbat Severus, etc.;
dcccxxxviii. 2.
Zakhe, ab. of the c. of M. Bar-ṣauma at Melitene,
A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c. 2.
Zākhē, poss.; p. 1080, c. 1.
Zakhe (Jacob) axis, of Tagrit, from the c. of
M. Matthew, poss., A.D. 1190; pp. 257, c. 2;
258, c. 1.
Zākhē (Jacob), m., donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara,
A.D. 1209; p. 1198, c. 2. See the preceding
article.
Zākhē, of Kileo, from the c. of M. Mat-
thew, A.D. 1199; p. 1140, c. 1. See Zakhe
(Jacob).
,ܙܪܓܠ ܩܤܛܪܐ
Zargel, Kimo, near Ḥign Kifa; pp. 95,
c. 1; 133, c. 1.
of;
Zěbīnā, Lazarus, Mārūthā, etc.; martyrdom
dccccxxxv. 1 c.
Zeno, the emperor; the Henôticon; decccxix. v. 8.
Zenobius, ab. of the c. of M. Bīzā; pp. 703, c. 2; 704,
c. 2; 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567); 707 c. 1 (A.D. 571);
708, c. 2.
GENERAL INDEX.
1335
Zenobius, ab. of the c. of M. Eustathius at;
pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D. 567); 707, c. 2 (A.D.`571).
Zenobius, d.; p. 708, c. 2.
Zenodorus, ab. of zly; p. 711, c. 1.
Zenodorus, ab, of the c. of the Pillar atches;
p. 712, c. 1.
Zenodorus, pr. ofi; p. 710, c. 2.
Zeugma, 01; p. 427, c. 2.
Zēmārtā, ii; p. 491, c. 2.
ziļmo
Zĕ'ūrā or Zoaras; hist. of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv.
1. 1; dccccxlix. 18 7 (extract).
Zodiac, signs of the, pp. 92, c. 1; 1215, c. 1; according
to the school of Bardesanes, dcccclxxxvii. 14.
Zosimus; vision regarding the Rechabites, transl. by
Jacob of Edessa; dcccclx. 34.
Zosimus, ab. of the c. of M. Eustathius, A.D. 571;
p. 707, c. 2.
Zūķenin, 01; p. 705, c. 1.
9 A
THE Arabic equivalents are mostly taken from the of Yakut, edited by Professor Wüstenfeld of
Göttingen. In giving the modern names, the spelling of our maps has usually been followed.
mamisk
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMĖS,
mi, Persian general; R.F. lix. 6.
‚~~~, pr.; p. 708, c. 2.
min (i.e. a), on the river
near Maridin and Dunaisir; p. 275, c. 1.
CHIEFLY GEOGRAPHICAL.
;ܐܕܗܘܟ
(الابرهيمية
ء
ހބުހ
magail ~(?); p. 970, c. 2.
≈≈a; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.
~~(?); p. 275, c. 1.
BT, ORK, MOKIK, Ægæ; pp. 333, c. 2;
542, c. 1; 937, c. 2.
|
OK,
ares,
io, the Iberians; dccccxlv. 1. 9.
piak, Urima, near Zeugma; pp. 428, c. 1; 970, c. 2.
Kusion; p. 705, c. 1.
plziok, Jerusalem; pp. 2, c. 2; 44, c. 1.
‚miar, byl (i.e. Kaλλıppón), Edessa, Orfa or Urfa;
pp. 23, c. 2 ; 38, c. 1 ; 122, c. 1; 492, c. 1; 505,
c. 1; 590, c. 2; 633, c. 1; 768, c. 2..
quiš
quık or Yık,
ཀ1
c. 1; 1182, c. 2.
in Beth-Zabdai, Azek; pp. 1181,
am; R.F. p. 50, c. 2; p. 1204, c. 1.
༽mr;
Wioak, „ši, Āzerbījān ; p. 882, c. 1.
KoigiarK, Persian martyr; dcccclx. 59.
jazziak; commem. of; p. 184, c. 2.
si, Persian prefect; R.F. lix. 11.
K, İzala mons, near Māridīn; p. 187, c. 1.
blues, poss.; p. 1203, c. 1.
OK, Byzantine dux; dccccxix. x11. 3.
KÖK, the Huns. See Kuäm.
Rizuar; p. 48, c. 1.
sh; pp. 706, c. 1; 707, c. 2.
~~(?); p. 1136, c. 2.
walwar, wala, Greek philosopher; cited; a, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius at Gěbitha, p. 710,
pp. 737, c. 1; 746, c. 1.
c. 1; pr. of the c. of in, p. 711, c. 2.
(~doi) Kireea,
, ab. of the c. of ; p. 711, c. 2.
Alexandria ;
ga, in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 2.
.ܚܝܩܪ See .ܐܚܝܩܪ
a ~, in the province of Damascus ; p. 709, c. 2.
Kafe or cafe, Beitima, S. W. of Damascus ?
pp. 708, c. 1; 711, c. 2.
; the Copts ܝܐܝܓܦܛܝܐ ܝܐܓܘܦܛܝܐ ܝܐܝܓܘܒܛܝܐ
pp. 145, c. 2; 374, c. 2; 580, c. 2.
~l~ (?), convent; p. 836, c. 1.
&
pp. 33, c. 2; 46, c. 2; 95, c. 1.
(diası) Kizmale,
p. 560, c. 2.
X, Iskenderün;
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
1337
ga‍~, mount Elpheph, near Mogul; R.F. p. 45, c. 1; | asik, Arbū, near Nisibis; pp. 163, c. 2; 164, c. 1 ;
pp. 258, c. 1; 1135, c. 2.
165, c. 1.
awiak or wamsinde, Halicarnassus;
mamiolk,
pp. 554, c. 2; 556, c. 1.
XOR, VR, HĨ, Āmid, Ķara Āmid or Diyār.
behr; pp. 5, c. 1; 36, c. 2; 42, c. 2; 167, c. 1;
213, c. 1; 238, c. 2; 419, c. 1; 497, c. 2; 901,
c. 1; 1136, c. 1.
a, in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 2.
, in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 1.
K; p. 708, c. 1.
ai, Greek philosopher; maxims; p. 732, c. 2.
SUR,
jj, north of Aleppo ? p. 987, c. 1.
وانب
. ܢܙܝܢܙܘ See .ܐܢܙܝܢܙܘ
ܐܢܙܪܒܐ
near
KJUK or RTK,, Anazarba or Ana-
zarbus; pp. 560, c. 1; 829, c. 1.
the Enato, or ninth milestone , ܗܢܛܘܢ or ܐܢܛܘ
ܐܢܛܝܘܟ
زربي
from Alexandria; R.F. p. 27, c. 1; pp. 33, c. 2;
34, c. 1, note; 586, c. 1; 641, c. 1.
uhur, confc, Ko,, Antioch;
dccccxix. vi. 4; dccccxlix. 19 g; pp. 43, c. 2;
218, c. 1.
Jun; p. 706, c. 2.
~~~, c. at Callinicus; p. 418, c. 2.
.ܣܦܩܠܝܣ See .ܐܣܦܩܠܝܣ
.ܣܩܝܛܝ See .ܐܣܩܝܛܝ
, in the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.
(?), bp. of Ķārā, died A.D. 1259; p. 199, c. 2.
.1 .p. 703, c ;(?) ܐܦܝܪܘܦܘܠܝܣ ܕܣܠܘܩܝܐ
ܐܦܠܘܪܝܣ
Bialar or wilala (?), author of a hist. of
emperors Julian and Jovian (or Jovinian);
dccccxviii. 3.
King of Kan, Apamea, ins, Famiah;
pp. 413, c. 1; 419, c. 1; 756, c. 2.
afa, Hephaestus in Egypt; decccxlv. 1. 25.
فامية
KiK, Arabia, i. e. the district around Damascus ;
pp. 709, c. 1; 710, c. 1.
bix, Lik, J, Arbela, Erbil ; pp. 184, c. 2;
192, c. 1.
Jasin, J, Ardurcāl, near Wăsiț; p. 788, c. 2.
alik, vjji, Erzerūm; pp. 516, c. 2; 518,
c. 2; 587, c. 1; 1136, c. 2.
air; p. 707, c. 2.
75, c. 2.
ig, in the province of Damascus; p. 714, c. 1.
‚ia~, m.; p. 92, c. 2.
Roig, Africa; dccccxix. IX. 17.
; p. 277, c. 1.
ܝܐܪܙܢ
mir, died A.D. 1079; p. 348, c. 2.
i,j, Armanāz, near Apamea; p. 945, c. 2.
wwir; p. 347, c. 1.
Ki; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.
Kuzik, convent in the province of Damascus ;
p. 714, c. 1.
Lerik, Arsamosata; p. 433, c. 2.
ahir (?); p. 1204, c. 1.
whi~, zbi, Artāḥ, near Aleppo; p. 817, c. 2.
ide; R.F. p. 37, cc. 1, 2; p. 165, e. 1.
ohr, wahr, Athens; pp. 85, c. 1; 205, c. 2.
Kicks. See is dus.
Kaoikeaks; p. 1197, c. 2.
ܒܐܢ
. ܒܝܬ ܣܒܝܪܝܢܐ See . ܚܟܢܸܝܲ
, on mount Lebanon; p. 1208, c. 1.
the,, Bagdad; pp. 22, c. 2; 205, c. 2; 418,
c. 1; 496, c. 2; 516, c. 2; 740, c. 2.
Rhias, R., near Ḥarran; p. 481, c. 2.
im, wādi in Egypt; p. 865, c. 1.
S as, in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 1.
KKaiks, lijų, Beræa (Aleppo); R.F. p. 60, c. 1;
p. 1205, c. 1.
pik, …, Bārīn ; p. 275, c. 1.
ܙܥܘܪܬܐ
;1 .Ephesus ; pp. 46, c. 2; 78, e ,ܐܦܣܘܣ ܝܐܦܣܣ
. ܒܘܨܥ See
brion, Busr el-Hariry, N. W. of Boșra?
p. 711, c. 1.
, in the province of Damascus; pp. 712, c. 2;
713, c. 1. See as.
sign, ins, Boṣra; pp. 460, c. 2;
1072, c. 2.
&
1338
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
و بوفه
.1 .š or ö:, Bikah, near Antioeh ; p. 818, c ,ܒܘܩܐ
or ““ the Reoluses' Tower '), in the( ܒܘܪܓܐ ܕܚܒܝܫܐ
.1 .in Tur Abdin ; p. 167, c ܝܒܝܬ ܡܢܥܡ
.1 .p. 484, c ; ܒܝܬ ܡܥܝܪ
ܬܘܘܘ
ܝܒܝܬ ܢܗܪ̈ܝܢ
النهرين
; in the province of Damascus ,ܒܘܪܓܐ ܕܚܪܦ
; 2 .Batnae in Serüg ; pp. 205, e , ܒܛܢܢ ܕܣܪܘܓ
"
Egyptian desert; p. 1136, c. 1.
p. 711, c. 2.
211, c. 2; 312, c. 1; 504, c. 1.
495, c. 1.
.2 ,1 .convent; p. 546, cc , ܒܝܬ ܐܒܘ ܠܡܘܬ
.1 .p. 1208, c ; ܒܝܬ ܐܝܠܐ
* in Tür 'Abdin ? p. 275, c. 2, note ܝ ܒܝܬ ܢܚܠܐ
.2 .near Harran ; p. 817, c ; ܒܝܢܝܣܝܦܝ
2 .in Tur Abdin ; p. 880, c ܝܒܝܬ ܢܥܡ
.1 .near Manbij ? p. 612, e ܢܵܐ , ܒܝܬ ܢܩܐ | ;1 .Scythopolis or Baisin ; pp. 494, c ܕ ܢܝܚ ܕ ܒܝܫܢ
; in ar Abdin ,ܒܣܒܪܝܢܐ ܳܚܟܢ ܝܒܝܬ ܣܒܝܪܝܢܐ
.2 .p. 706, c ; ܒܝܬ ܐܝܤܝܘ ܢ
.2 .p. 473, c ;ܒܝܬ ܒܐܠܫ
or ܒܝܬܒܘ
ds, in the province of Damascus; p.713, c. 1.
c.
.1 .y district of Lebanon; p. 237, c ܒܝܬ ܐܠܫܡܐܠܝ
. ܒܝܬܐ ܓܪܒܝܝܐ See
side, web; p. 618, c. 2.
asdus; pp. 705, c. 1; 706, cc. 1, 2;
707, c. 1; 708, c. 2.
.2 .p. 1134, c ;ܒܝܬ ܕܝܪ̈ܝܐ
2;
ds, suju; R.F. pp. 54, c. 1; 57, c. 1.
Rides; pp. 706, c. 1; 707, c. 2; 708, c. 2.
707, c. 2.
Mesopotamia; pp. 23, c. 2;
,
106, c. 2; 633, c. 1.
Kirma dus, ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2; pp. 53, c. 1;
187, c. 1.
c. 1; 1146, c. 1.
>
.1 .in the province of Damascus; p. 710, e , ܒܝܬ ܤܒܢܝܢ
.2 .near Harran; p. 817, c ,ܒܝܬ ܣܘܦܢܐ
.1 .p. 882, c ; ܒܝܬ ܣܚܪ̈ܝܐ
; ܒܝܬ ܣܠܘ
;1 .convent; pp. 198, c. 2; 1079, e ܝܒܝܬ ܥܒܐ
;2 pp. 706, c ;ܒܝܬ ܚܘܪ̈ܓܐ or ܝ ܒܝܬ ܚܘܪܓܐ
.
.2 .p. 707, e ; ܒܝܬ ܦܛܝܫ .2 .Ei, near Harran; p. 162, c ܕ ܒܝܬ ܒܬܝܢ
.2 .p. 706, c ;ܒܝܬ ܦܝܣܝܘ
.2 .c. near Mogul; p. 1135, e ܝ ܒܝܬ ܓܘܒܐ
.2 .p. 707, e ; ܒܝܬ ܓܘܕܐ
.2 .6 ,484 .p ; ܒܝܬ ܦܪܦܝܣܛܐ
ܨܘܪܝܐ
ܕ ܘ
.1 .near Nisibis ; p. 206, c , ܢ , ܒܝܬ ܓܪܘܒܩ
.1 .p. 708, c ; ܒܝܬ ܨܝܪܐ
pp. 10, c. 1; 305, c. 1; 851, c. 1; 881, cc. 1, 2;
899, c. 1.
"
-0-3
1204, c. 1.
R.F. lix. 10.
Rw is dus, near Mosul; p. 621, c. 1.
.2 .in the provinee of Damascus ; p. 709, e , ܒܝܬ ܚܠܐ
. ܒܝܬ ܬܝܡܢ See . ܒܝܬܝܡܢ
ܝܒܝܬ ܟܘܕܝܕܐܝܐ ܨܒܝܬ ܟܘܕܝܕܝܐ ܝܒܝܬ ܟܘܕܝܕܐ
du; p. 431, c. 2.
Roão dus, c. at Ḥarran; pp. 151, c. 2; 153, c. 1.
. ܩܢܕܣܐ p. 611, c. 2. See ; ܒܝܬ ܩܢܕܣܐ
.R.E. lix. ll ; ܒܝܬ ܪ̈ܙܝܩܝܐ
.1 .p. 165, c ; ܒܝܬ ܪ̈ܝܫܐ
;2 .near Mosul ; pp. 620, c , ܒܝܬ ܪܐܡܢ ܝܒܝܬ ܪܡܢ
621, c. 1; 1032, c. 2.
.1 .p. 72l, c ; ܒܝܬ ܪܩܘܡ
;1.F. p. 4, c. ; ܒܝܬ ܫܡܤܝܐ or ܝܒܝܬ ܫܡܤ
near , ܢܐܟܢܚܐ ܝܒܟܕܝܕܐ ܝܒܐܟܘܕܝܕܐ .2 p. 707, c ;ܒܝܬ ܫܢܕܠܝܐ
;in the province of Damascus , ܒܝܬܝܡܢ or ܒܝܬܬܝܡܢ | ,1080 ;2 .6 ,74 ;2.Mosul; pp. 68, c. 2; 85, c
p. 1202, c. 1.
p. 712, c. 1.
.2 .near Mogul; p. 620, c ܝܒܝܬ ܟܝܘܢܐ
.2 .in al-Ahwaz or Khazistan ; p. 118, c , ܒܝܬ ܠܦܛ
.2 .district near Antioch; p. 498, c ܝܒܝܬ ܡܝܐ . ܒܝܬ ܟܘܕܝܕܐ See .ܒܟܘܕܝܕܐ ܝܒܟܕܝܕܐ
.1 .convent; pp. 707, c. 2; 987, o ܝ ܒܝܬ ܡܠܘܛܐ ; the Blacere at Constantinople ܝܒܠܐܫܪܢܐܣ
.2 .p. 648, c ;ܒܝܬ ܡܢܐ
district , ܒܝܬ ܐܠܫܡܐܠܝ – ܒܝܬܐ ܓܪܒܝܝܐ
of Lebanon; p. 237, c. 2.
p. 319, c. 1.
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
1339
جلد
10.
i, Persian general; dccccxix. 1x. 5.
,, Balad; pp. 51, c. 2; 59, c. 1; 179, c. 2 ;
1111, c. 1.
, Armenia; p. 881, c. 2.
Kis Ksal, convent near Antioch; p. 472, c. 2.
R&Rsal, "the Camels' Well," at the c. of
M. Malchus at Arbū; p. 164, c. 2.
, Abyssinia; p. 216, C. 1.
„„, lţ, Bālis, p. 193, c. 2; Mandiw, Kojicos; (Köj), in the province
p. 193, c. 2.
of Damascus ; p. 712, c. 2.
iarls; p. 1134, c. 2.
bakian? or wakian? convent; p. 71, c. 1.
, near Maridin; p. 165, c. 2.
av 5; p. 165, c. 1.
mo; p. 371, c. 1.
dus; p. 490, c. 2.
. ܒܝܬ ܣܒܝܪܝܢܐ See ܄ ܒܣܒܪܝܢܐ
Jo, near Ḥims; p. 86, c. 2.
yako,
m
✩is, ab. of the c. of Dāraiyā; p. 713, c. 1.
Y
,is; p. 164, c. 2.
sirdis, in the province of Damascus; p. 709, c. 2.
, mother of Nuru 'l-din ibn Jacob of Samma-
dār; p. 166, c. 1.
; pp. 363, c. 2; 602, c. 2.
و باعشيقا
ܓܒܝܬܐ
a, convent; pp. 418, c. 2; 756, c. 1.
,, near Damascus; pp. 65, c. 2;
c. 1; 710, c. 1.
ܠܒܠܞ
,, Baalbek; dccccxix. viii. 4.
a lämnél, near Moşul; R.F. p. 2, c. 1; ida, in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 2.
p. 1201, c. 2.
Kigalos, near Tripolis; R.F. pp. 95, c. 2; 96, c. 1.
~dwis, in Bēth-Zabdai; R.F. p. 54, c. 1.
Áis, mufis, mfis, J, Barțella ; R.F.
p. 9, c. 1 (?); pp. 257, c. 2; 899, c. 2;
1199, c. 1.
والجابية
ċnal, J, Jubail; p. 1136, c. 1.
p. 713, c. 1.
, جديا or جديا,
near Damascus; p. 713, c. 2.
hi, in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 1.
~; p. 82, c. 2.
.2 .p. 340, c ;ܓܕܡܝܢ
. ܓܙܪܬܐ See .ܓܘܙܪܬܐ
ܓܘܒܐ
, in the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.
9
Hoa, Lug, Ghūsta on Lebanon, N. E. of Beirūt ;
p. 237, c. 2.
dewal or ducal, iw,
c. 1.
↓ual; p. 338, c. 1.
Juga; p. 709, c. 2.
‚aizal,
,aiza, m.; p. 92, c. 2.
Khiž, rhin, ie
>
p. 56, c. 1; pp. 59, c. 1; 754, c. 2.
chin, chilal, in Egypt,
30
? pp. 52,
spje
c. 1; 606, c. 2; 913, c. 2; 1021, c. 2.
... dw. Khin,, R.F. pp. 54, c. 1; 57,
ܝܓܠܝܡܢ
.R.F ; جزيرة ابن عمر .. الجزيرة ,hi
.1 .R.E. p. 60, c ܝܓܙܪܬܐ ܙܒܕܝܬܐ ;1.c
; in the province of Damascus ܕܓܒܬܝܠ ܝܓܒܬܠ
near Hims; p. 613,
Orion Thin,, R.F. p. 104, c. 2; pp. 880,
c. 2; 1181, c. 1; 1182, c. 2; chill
horio, R.F. p. 102, c. 1.
.1 .p. 618, c ;ܓܡܠܝ
17
i, Gangra; p. 641, c. 1.
, J, Galilee; p. 65, c. 2.
name of a merchant, Guillaume? Wilhelm ?
p. 1199, c. 1.
.hܓܢܕܘ
ܓܪܓܪ
66,, in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 1.
, Gammālā (?), pr., poss.; R.F. p. 94, c. 2.
c.
ii,; R.F. p. 95, c. 1.
, poss.; p. 678, c. 2.
ܓܙܪܬܐ
Rousil, Germanicia; p. 937, c. 2.
was, pub, Jasem, S. of Damascus ; pp. 709, c. 2;
710, cc. 1, 2; 714, c. 1.
9 B
1340
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
Kika. See Kia.
RISK, Daphne, near Antioch; p. 541, c. 1.
isa, name of a woman; p. 716, c. 2.
0, martyr; p. 1134, c. 2.
Lgoror (?), ab.; p. 164, c. 1.
, Daudia, N. of Moșul? R.F. p. 12, c. 1;
p. 1202, c. 2.
a; p. 1134, c. 2. See iam...
ROOT,, Dunaisir, near Märidīn; p. 275, c. 1.
دنیسر
.1 .p. 202, c ; ܕܘܩܤܐ
ia; p. 1134, c. 2.
lia, in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c. 1.
ios; p. 706, c. 1.
(?), father of Leontius; p. 454, c. 1.
iam; p. 1134, c. 2. See a.
c.
di, on Lebanon; p. 62, c. 1.
.2 .p. 708, e ; ܕܝܠܒܝܢ
185 307
; R.F. p. 113, c. 2; pp. 216, c. 1 ; 626, c. 2.
302
-0 2 302
.1 .p. 338, c ; دير الأعلي or من حليم
العمر
, دیر
awaturski, c. of the Antonines, at the
Enaton near Alexandria; p. 33, c. 2.
Kädi ki, or the "Convent of the Thorns;"
pp. 16, c. 2; 151, c. 2; 1110, c. 1.
Atul Kiss, or c. of M. Gabriel and M. Abraham,
at Moşul; R.F. pp. 48, c. 2; 51, c. 1; 52, c. 2;
55, c. 1; 56, c. 2; p. 397, c. 1.
دمشق
ܕܡܫܩ ܝ ܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܝܕܐܡܣܩܘܣ ܝܕܡܣܩܘܣ
; p. 187, c. 2.
lo, abs, the Tigris; R.F. pp. 4, c. 2; 57, c. 1;
60, c. 1; p. 1136, c. 2.
72, c. 1; 265, c. 1; 267, c. 2; 281, c. 2; 318,
c. 1; 320, c. 1; 468, c. 2.
Kia, Ils, Dārā; decccxix. Ix. 3; pp. 321, c. 2; 496,
c. 2; 524, c. 1; 595, c. 1; 766, c. 1; 937, c. 2.
, near Nisibis; p. 1130, c. 1.
two, bijis, Anazete; dccccxlv. 1. 11.
c. in Armenia; p. 881, c. 2.
alm. See afur.
Kfïoka Kisa, c. of the Iberians; p. 70, c. 2; iion, R.F. lix. 18;
ivezik axiom,
dccccxlv. 1. 9.
irik Kussian, p. 1133, c. 2.
i; cited; p. 609, c. 2.
laasio, Hermopolis in Egypt; p. 642, c. 1.
2
.1 .p. 706, c ; ܕܪ̈ܘܣܝܬܐ
Loir, m., A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.
3/
,, Dāreiyā, near Damascus ; pp. 712, c. 1;
713, c. 1.
ix b. 'Īsā, d., A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.
. ܕܡܣܩܘܣ See .ܕܪܡܣܘܩ
air, on Lebanon; p. 237, c. 1.
.2 .p. 707, e ;ܕܪܥܡܢ
: ܝ ܗܓܢ
Kang Kia; p. 1136, c. 1.
KuzŠ, Kb, c. of the Orientals; pp. 26, c. 2;
118, c. 2; 595, c. 1; 705, c. 1; 1089, c. 2; 1106,, ez-Zebedānī, N.W. of Damascus ; p. 320, c. 1.
c. 2.
disi, Zebīreh, south of Damascus ? p. 710, c. 2.
near Tadmor; p. 468, c. 1.
Ra, Zeugma; p. 427, c. 2.
01, near Amid; p. 705, c. 1.
ai, in the province of Damascus; p. 710, c. 2.
a hill east of, near Boşra; p. 460, c. 2.
Kuäm or Kuä, the Huns; pp. 334, c. 2; 670,
c. 1; 671, c. 1.
.2 .p. 169, c ; ܗܪܣܝܣ
ܙܓܠ
"
C.
∞,
, near; R.F. pp. 56, c. 1; 57, c. 1. i; p. 491, c. 2.
qur, mali, js, Doliche; pp. 367, c. 2; 393,, near Hisn Kifa; pp. 95, c. 1; 133, c. 1.
o, in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 1.
c. 1; 970, c. 2; 1107, c. 2.
pla; p. 454, c. 2.
-OE
رور
, Damascus; R.F. p. 95, c. 2; pp. 65, c. 2; | piw; p. 602, c. 2.
, in Tur Abdin; R.F. p. 37, c. 2; pp. 206, c. 2 ;
306, c. 1.
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
1341
c. 1; 5, al-ṬṬirah.
,920 .p , ܚܝܪܬܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܢܥܡܢ ;755 .p ܝ ܚܐܪܬܐ ܪ1 .pp. 265, c ܪܩܩ ,in Ziyad , ܚܣܢܐ ܕܙܝܕ
; ܚܒܒ
.2 .p. 30, c ; ܚܒܘܪܐ
.2 .p. 712, e ; ܣܟܝܐah. of ܕ ܚܒܘܫ
.1 .a river; p. 1110, c ܝ ܚܒܝܢܐ
near Arbū; p. 165, c. 1.
"
.2 .6 ,370 .p ܪ ܚܓܘܠܝ
.2 .6 ,187 .Adiabene ; R.F. p. 17, c. 1; p ܕ ܚܕܝܒ
c. 1. See
.1 .p. 1067, c ; ܥܡܕܝܐ near ܝ ܚܘܪܕܦܢܐ
.ܚܠܒܘ
1'; p. 707, c. 2.
Ku, Ḥiny, S. W. of Damascus; pp. 712, c. 1;
718, c. 1; o,, p. 710, c.
.2 .p. 711, c ܝ ܚܝܢܐ ܕܦܘܡܗ ܕܕܗܒܐ
. ܚܐܪܬܐ See . ܚܝܪܬܐ
c. 1; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 14 (Karsh.).
,, Aleppo; pp. 419, c. 1; 564, c. 2.
. ܚܘܠܒܘܢ p. 265, c. 1. See ; ; ܚܠܒܘ
,
.2 .in Serig ; p. 91, c , ܚܠܘܓܐ
,
>
., ; p. 23, c. 2.
~hw (sic) on Lebanon, el-Ḥadeth? p. 418, c. 1.
‚ilav; p. 933, c. 2.
i, Ḥardin, on mount Lebanon; p. 1145, c. 2.
Kï, in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c. 1.
azlav, 19757? Ḥalbin, N. of Damascus ; p. 713,,, Harista, near Damascus ? p. 403,
12bṛ?
::
pials, in the province of Damascus; p. 713, c. 2.
·
"
2 : ,1045 .p ;ܥܝ
;ܚܢܝܬܐ
.2 .p. 756, e ; ܟ ܝ ܚܢܨܪܬܐ
p. 187, c. 2.
Emesa, Hims; pp. 86, c. 2; 716, c. 2.
ܕܫܩܝ ܠ ܝ ܚܤܢܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ
ܩ
haw, it's, Ḥamah; R.F. p. 62, c. 2; p. 1145, c. 2.
, Hunak, near Ma'arratu 'l-No'man; p. 324, c. 1.
0.1,, c. near Cairo; p. 258, c. 1.
267, c. 1.
. ܛܝܒܪܝܘܣ See . ܛܒܪܝܐ
.2 .p. 193, c ; ܚܝܪܬܐ ܕܒܠܣ
.2 .Tage ; p. 563, e ܝܛܐܓܐܝܣ
;2 .Arab tribe; pp. 986, e. 2, note +; 988, e ,ܛܘܥܝܐ | ,1207 .history of ; p ; ܢܕܢ and ܝܐܚܝܩܪ or , ܚܝܩܪ
قبلی .2 .p. 756, c ܪ ܚܓܢ
ܚܡܝܪ̈ܝܐ
.1 .p. 708, c ; ܚܡܠܐ
.Emesa, , ܥܝܺܩ , ܚܡܨ
ر حمص
Hisn Kifa or Kaifa;
pp. 95, c. 1; 1136, c. 2; 1199, c. 2.
.2 .p. 850, c ? ܚܣܢܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ .ܧ.i ܝ ܚܣܢܦܛܪܘܣ
c. 1; 793, c. 1.
"
,610 .Hism Mansur ; pp ܕܩܘ ܩܩܝ ܝܚܨܢܐ ܕܡܢܨܘܪ
c. 2.
ܝ ܚܪ
2
. ܕܪ̈ܝܐ p. 713, c. 1. See ; ܚܩܠܐ ܕܕܪ̈ܝܐ
.2 .sic) ; p. 44, c) ܚܪܒܥܡܖܝܐ
ul, Ḥarrān; pp. 106, c. 2; 419, c. 1;
708, c. 1.
hi, in the province of Damascus ; p. 709, c. 2.
1;, near the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 1122,
c. 1.
90 90
.
1195, c. 1.
.2 .p. 1183, c ;ܛܘܪܒܪܐܢ or ܛܘܪܒܪܐܝܢ
ܝܛܘܪܠܗܐ
near Antioch, p. 498, c. 2; near
p. 817, c. 2.
.2 .mount Sinai ; pp. Il8, c. 2; 589, c , ܛܘܪ ܣܝܢܝ
.ܐܠܦܦ See . ܛܘܪܐ ܕܐܠܦܦ
"
prial, we, Tür 'Abdin; pp. 47, c. 2 ;
276, c. 1; 305, c. 1; 311, c. 2; 315, c. 2; 880,
c. 2; 1136, c. 2.
mions Rial; R.F. pp. 10, c. 1; 24, c. 2;
p. 768, c. 2. See,mian.
, ܢܵܐ
Thing Rial, in the province of Damascus;
p. 709, c. 2.
,96 .mount Lebanon : R.F. p , ܠ ܠܝ ܝ ܛܘܪܐ ܕܠܒܢܢ
pp. 710, c. 2; 711, c. 1.
c. 2; pp. 61, c. 2; 79, c. 1; 302, c. 1; 418, c. 1.
ܩܠܥܐ p. 104, c. 1. See ;ܚܣܢܐ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ : Iahqje, S. of Damascus ,ܛܘܪܐ ܕܡܚܓܐ
. ܕܐܢܬܬܐ
1342
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
-the Black Mountain,” near Anti “ ܝܛܘܪܐ ܐܘܟܡܐ
och; pp. 198, c. 2; 201, c. 2; 202, c. 1; 379, c. 1.
Rems Rial, “the Dry Mountain," near Balad;
"the Dry Mountain," near Balad;
pp. 58, c. 2; 59, c. 1.
ܨܗܝܐ
.1 .p. 479, c ; ܛܘܪܐ ܫܪܕܐ
.1 .R.F. p. 57, c_;(?) ܛܘܪ̈ܝ ܕܟܐܘܠܐ
zor jag, in the province of Damascus; p. 713,
c. 2.
lesias, in the province of Antioch;
p. 12, c. 1.
.1 .R.E. p. 67, c ;ܛܘܪ̈ܝ ܩܪܕܘ
746, c. 1.
1003, c. 2.
.1 .6 ,1048 .p ; ܟܦܪ ܓܡܠܐ
.2 .pp. l2, c. 1; 76, e ; ܟܦܪܕܪܝܢ | ;1 .Greek philosopher; cited ; pp. 737, c ,ܛܝܡܟܘܣ
c.
.1 .eonvent; p. 987, c ܝ ܛܠܝܬܐ
.1 .p. 714, c ; ܡܝܣܦܪ pr. of the c. of , ܛܦܣܘܪܘܣ
ܐܐܢܐܝ ,ܛܪܝܦܘܠܝܣ ܝܛܪܘܦܠܝܣ ܝܛܪܝܦܠܝܣ
طرابلس
أطرابلس
.1 .p. 708, c ; ܟܦܪ ܙܪ̈ܬܝܢ | ;1.Tiberias ; pp. 265,e , ܩܠܨܢ ܝ ܛܒܪܝܐ ܝ ܛܝܒܪܝܘܣ
•
Tripolis; pp. 286, c. 2; 851, c. 1;
1145, c. 2.
.1.near Harran; p. 817, c ܝܛܫܝܬܘܢܝܬܐ
.1 .p.182, c ;ܟܘܟܐ
.2 .p.1185, c ;ܟܘܟܝܬܐ
.2 ,1 .p. 487, cc ; ܟܘܟܒܐ ܕܚܝܢܐ
.2 .p. 1134, c ; ܟܘܣܝܐ
Jb. Elias, pr. of Māridīn, poss., A.D. 1720; R.F.
p. 9, c. 1; p. 1202, c. 1.
, wife of Joseph Ell; p. 202, c. 2.
was, in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c. 2.
aixas, &, Chosroes; R.F. lix. 9; p. 53, cc. 1, 2.
Rjïna, „ĮŠž, the Kurds; R.F. p. 90, c. 1;
p. 880, c. 2.
.1 .b. Yalda, poss.; .E. p. 85, c ܟܘܫܒܐ
anzas b. Iyār, d., A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.
b. Nisan, A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.
.50 .1 .Chios; deeccxlv ܕܟܝܘܣ
ܕܟܠܝܒܝܢ
or
ai (?); R.F. p. 85, c. 1.
,700 .in the province of Damascus ; p ,ܟܦܪ ܒܣܛܣ
near Maridin; R.F. p. 113, c. 2.
c. 2.
; p. 1073, c. 1.
as, in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c. 2.
is, in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 2.
.2 .in Tür Abdin ; p. 880, e ܝܟܦܪ ܙܘܓܐ
.1 .near Edessa ; p. 498, c , ܟܦܪ ܚܘ
iav jag, Kefr Ḥauwar, S. W. of Damascus;
p. 712, c. 1.
.2 .p. 1029, e ;ܟܦܪ ܛܘܒܐ
.1 .p. 921, c ;ܟܦܪ ܝܢܒܘ
; in the province of Damascus ,ܟܦܪ ܟܘܡܪܐ
p. 710, c. 1.
.1 .p. 708, c ;ܟܦܪ ܟܪ̈ܡܐ
.1 .p. 706, c ; ܟܦܪ ܠܕܝܢ
.2 .6 ,707 .p ;ܟܦܪ ܡܢܝ
.2 .Nejha, S.E. of Damascus ? p. 706, c ܝܟܦܪ ܢܘܓܗܐ
im jas; pp. 706, c. 2; 708, c. 1.
.2 .in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c , ܟܦܪ ܢܣܓ
; in the province of Damascus ,ܟܦܪ ܣܘܓܐ
zias, c. of; p. 563, c. 1.
Kab. Matthew, sc., A.D. 1705; R.F. p. 85,a; p. 1110, c. 1.
c. 2.
p. 709, c. 2.
ވ
S, Kefr Suseh, close toܪ ܚܕܚ ܝ ܟܦܪ. ܣܘܣܝܐ سوسية
.
Damascus ; pp. 712, c. 2; 718, 6. 1.
.1 .K.E. p. 28, c ; ܟܦܪ ܣܠܛܐ
706, c. 2.
ܘ , ܟܦܪ ܨܢܕܠ ;1 .pp. 678, c ;ܟܦܪ ܨܢܕܝܠ
c.
. ܟܦܪܐ ܪܚܝܡܐ p. 951, c. 2. See ; ܟܦܪ ܪܚܝܡܐ
.1 .in Tur Abdin ; p. 276, c ,ܟܦܪ ܪܟܥ
Krlï jas; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2; 708, c. 2.
,710 .Kefr Shems, S. of Damascus ; pp ; ܟܦܪ ܫܡܫ
c. 1; 711, c. 1.
p. 710, c. 2.
; in the province of Damascus , ܟܦܪ ܬܘܠܥܬ
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
1343
hinh jas, near Zeugma; p. 427, c. 2.
wish jas; p. 68, c. 1.
Kulas: Kias; p. 707, c. 2.
Rias, Rigs, in the province of Damascus ;
p. 714, c. 1.
Kiss Kiss or Khiks. Kias, near Apamea;
pp. 471, c. 1; 605, ce. 1, 2; 692, c. 1; 706, c.1;, Moguntia, Mainz in Germany? p. 1199,
707, c. 1; 708, c. 2; 755; 1029, c. 2.
Kawi Kiga; p. 986, c. 2. See Kawi jas.
ada,, river near Tripolis; p. 320, c. 1.
alo dus.gregia; B.F. lix. 10.
galoo
pass Kaia; p. 1134, c. 1.
yasis, Kerkük, S.E. of Moșul; p. 1179, c. 2.
inia; p. 756, c. 1.
alfis (?). See this.
ܕܠܝܨ ܝ ܟܪ̈ܡܐ ܩܣܛܪܐ
"
, near Tagrit; p. 1140, c. 1.
lesia; p. 648, c. 2.
Kis; p. 590, c. 2.
Kuzia; p. 898, c. 2.
dual, in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 2.
aal; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.
Ko, Laodicea; p. 85, c. 2.
al, in the province of Damascus; p. 713, c. 2.
ral, Ï', Lydda; p. 280, c. 2.
aal, in the province of Damascus; p. 710, c. 1.
al, in the province of Damascus; p. 710, c. 1.
al, in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 2.
.1 .p. 492, c ; ܠܙܝܐ
.2 .p. 166, e ; ܥܝܕܠ ܐܠܚܠܠܝbrother of , ܠܚܕܘܐ
ܠܝܣܘܣ
نیج
or mam, in Cilicia; p. 950, c. 2.
sikhel or wil; pp. 221, c. 1; 595, c. 2;
708, c. 1; 988, cc. 1, 2.
o, el-Mujeidil, S. of Damascus, near Ma-
hajjeh and Zebîreh; p. 710, c. 2.
KOK Ja, a hill in Bēth-Zabdai; R.F. pp. 54,
c. 1; 57, c. 1.
c. 2.
, deaconess, A.D. 562; p. 648, c. 2.
‚; p. 1134, c. 2.
, Midyad or Modyad, in Tur 'Abdin; p. 880,
c. 2.
.1 .convent; p. 71, c ,(?) ܡܘܙܐܘܒܙ
/0/
Jas, Joy, Moșul; pp. 47, c. 2; 140, c. 2; 188,
c. 1; 258, c. 1; 274, c. 2; 620, c. 2; 1199, c. 1.
Rias, oias, Myra; pp. 276, c. 2; 1112, c. 2;
1126, c. 1.
.ܛܘܪܐ ܕܡܚܓܐ See . ܡܚܓܐ
rial.
mulatorlu, i.e., a quarter of Mosul;
R.F. p. 109, c. 1.
Risus; p. 880, c. 2.
nomes; p. 1134, c. 2.
~; dccccxix. x. 3.
Rudor Rï; pp. 692, c. 1; 704, c. 2; 708,,, Mesene; p. 1134, c. 2.
c. 2.
03/
ia∞, el-Museifireh, N.W. of Boșra? p. 714, c. 1.
,Maiperkat , ܨ ܝ ܡܐܦܐܪܩܝܛ ,ܡܝܦܪܩܛ
Maiyāfārikin; dccccxix. IX. 5, 6; pp. 379, c. 1;
1136, c. 2.
ds, Mutabin, S. of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.
i, in the province of Damascus; pp. 556, c. 2;
709, c. 2; 711, c. 2.
رد.ر
ial, Malabar; p. 1167, c. 2.
refels, abis, Melitene; pp. 113, c. 2; 118, c. 2;
372, c. 2; 623, c. 2; 1076, c. 2.
ܡܢܨܘܪܝܗ
, in Egypt; p. 379, c. 2.
,, Menîn, N. of Damascus ? p. 706, c. 2.
iwalk, or iv; pp. 165, cc. 1, 2; 166, cc. 1, 2.
ܝܐܠܡܢܨܘܪܝܗ
\cos,
,, Menbij; R.F. p. 27, c. 1; pp. 205,, near Māridīn; p. 173, c. 2.
c. 2; 492, c. 2; 526, c. 2; 527, c. 2.
or
near Māridīn; R.F.
pp. 60, c. 1; 100, c. 2; 101, c. 1; pp. 625, c. 2;
626, c. 1.
.2 .p. 1134, c ; ماسبذان, محمد
9 c
1344
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
his, or "the Cave of Treasures," title of a
book; dccccxxii. 1; R.F. lviii. 1.
; p. 161, c. 1.
Rates, deles, Ma'lula, N.E. of Damascus ; pp.
327, c. 2; 328, c. 1.
0 - Jŵ--
Nijs dies, vues ¡jas; pp. 454, c. 2.
ܡܨܪܝܢ
,, Egypt; pp. 13, c. 1; 22, c. 2.
~~, in the province of Damascus ; p. 713, c. 2.
Kuoros, Macedonia; p. 85, c. 1.
; p. 187, c. 2.
Kais, prix, price, w, Māridīn or
Mardin; R.F. pp. 60, c. 1; 95, c. 2; 101, c. 1;
pp. 2, c. 2; 8, c. 1 ; 25, c. 1; 43, c. 2;
215, c. 2; 216, c. 2; 231, c. 1; 235, c. 2; 275,
c. 1; 306, c. 1; 369, c. 2; 809, c. 2; 900, c. 1;
1164, c. 2; 1202, c. 1; 1204, c. 1.
,ai; p. 334, c. 2.
Ki, convent; p. 595, c. 1.
ܝܡܪܝܣ
ܡܫܟ
مصر
in, ~; pp. 23, c. 1; 669, c. 1.
, the river Mascas, near Nisibis; p. 1130, c. 1.
ܢܓܪ
, near Bostra; p. 460, c. 2.
, in the province of Damascus; p. 710, c. 2.
alores, juli, Nābulūs; p. 257, c. 2.
lag, Neapolis in Cyprus ; p. 1112, c. 2.
Kilors, Neocæsarea; p. 444, c. 1.
Si,, Nairab; pp. 651, c. 1; 706, c. 1; 707,
c. 1; 708, c. 2; 943, c. 2.
K; R.F. lix. 5.
-0-
AYY
,114 .Nazianus, pp ,ܐܢܙܝܢܙܘ ܝܢܐܙܝܐܢܙܘ ,ܢܙܝܢܙܘ
H
c. 2; 229, c. 1; 423, c. 2; 431, c. 2; 441, c. 1;
444, c. 1.
BALON, we, Nikios in Egypt; p. 606, c. 2.
Ja, in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c. 2.
i, in the province of Damascus; p. 710, c. 2.
165, c.2;,, Nisibis; dccccxix. 1x. 1 ; pp. 53, c. 2;
70, c. 2; 410, cc. 1, 2; 457, c. 2; 486, c. 1;
1130, c. 1; 1136, c. 2.
, in the province of Damascus; p. 714, c. 2.
hio, near Apamea; p. 756, c. 2.
~, b; p. 161, c. 1.
,, Mareia in Egypt; pp. 696, c. 1; 766,
c. 1; 1195, c. 2.
~ (sic), on the Euphrates; p. 1107, c. 2.
is,, Mar'ash; pp. 732, c. 2; 751, c. 2; for, b, Sebaste; p. 175, c. 2.
774, c. 2.
rifeer Khw; p. 475, c. 1.
a, convent near Māridin; pp. 8, c. 1; 206, c. 1;
1072, c. 1.
ܝ ܢܛܦܐ ܕܙܓܠ
, near Tadmor; p. 468, cc. 1, 2.
Raw, si, Nineveh; pp. 145, c. 1; 185, c. 2;
258, c. 1; 899, c. 2. See Jas.
.ܠܝܤܘܤ in Cilicia ; p. 1037, c. 2. See , ܢܝܣܘܣ
a, ab. of the c. of Dāraiyā; p. 713, c. 1.
↓, ab. of the c. of Kom、、 m9; KIW;
p. 711, c. 2.
↓, ab. of the c. of M. Jonah at Dāraiyā; p. 713,
c. 1.
, ab. of the c. of M. Titus of sia; p. 710,
c. 1.
(Sabinianus ?), ab. of the c. of Kıbrzi;
p. 713, c. 1.
Leelo,
helin, Sigistän; pp. 94,
c. 2; 374, cc. 1, 2.
o ibn Cyriacus, poss. ; p. 626, c. 2.
Kiao, Syria; pp. 15, c. 2; 43, c. 2.
himo; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2.
ul, Najrān, in S. Arabia;
ilu, uļš, Najrān,
pp. 332, c. 1; 520, c. 2; 828, c. 2; 1045, c. 2.
~ifer Kim; pp. 48, c. 1; 710, c. 2; 711, c. 1.; p. 1139, c. 1.
Roo, Nyssa; p. 445, c. 1.
, in the province of Damascus ; p. 712, c. 2.
Kao, L, Sakha in Egypt; pp. 1116, c. 1 ; 1142, c. 1.
, in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c. 2.
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
1345
Regalo, Koalas, Seleucia; pp. 198, c. 2; | ~~, in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c. 1.
jadi, 'Ain Tannur, near Amid; p. 214, c. 2.
Kum, in the province of Damascus; p. 714, c. 1.
ard,
–, Ké,
Ke, 'Akka or Acre; p. 1145, c. 2.
hal, in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, cc. 1, 2.
alo, ao, Seleucia; R.F. lix. 11; pp. 104, c. 2; al, Alķīn, S. of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 1.
194, c. 1.
Rs, ishall, 'Amadia, northwards from Moșul?
p. 1067, c. 1.
dus, iśle, 'Änah; p. 1135, c. 1.
läs, the people of al-Kufah; p. 986, c. 2,
note t.
ܣܘܠܘܩܝܐ ܣܠܘܩܝܐ
419, c. 1; 535, c. 2.
arlo b. Ibrahim, poss., A.D. 1544; R.F. pp. 56, c. 2;
57, c. 1.
Resto, il, Salamyah; pp. 708, c. 2; 830, c. 1;
970, c. 2; 1071, c. 2.
i; pp. 165, c. 2; 166, c. 2.
, ab. of the c. of; p. 713, c. 1.
free, blin, in Egypt; pp. 608, c. 2, note ⋆; 609,
c. 2; 611, c. 1.
oi; pp. 1043, c. 2; 1044, c. 1.
near Edessa; p. 706, c. 2.
ܤܢܘ
.2 .p. 1133, c ; ܤܢܪܙܘ
.2 .p. 707, c ;ܣܥܐ
"
, in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 2.
i, in the province of Damascus ; p. 711, c.1., pig, Perrhe; p. 970, c. 2; decccxix.
hi, oral, Se'ert; p. 1167, c. 1.
سعرت
,25 .c near Ras-'ain ; pp ܝܐܣܦܩܠܝܣ , ܣܦܩܠܝܣ
cc. 1, 2; 119, c. 1; 463, c. 2.
See Scete in the General
.etc ܕܐܣܩܛܐ ܝܣܩܛܐ
Index.
S
Li∞, ¿, Serūg; pp. 91, c. 2; 205, c. 2; 312,
c. 1; 504, c. 1.
~i; pp. 21, c. 2; 422, c. 1.
Ki; pp. 706, c. 2; 708, c. 1.
six, Sermin; p. 651, c. 1.
Roio, the Saracens; p. 332, c. 1.
Klass; p. 164, c. 2.
ܣܪܘܓ
سروج
و سرمین
Risks b. an, d., A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53, c. 2.
him, in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 1.
„Tas, pial, in the province of Damascus; p. 712,
cc. 1, 2.
ia, in the province of Damascus; p. 713, c. 2.
Khaoas, in the province of Damascus; p. 713, c. 2.
a; p. 454, c. 1.
a, Ayun or Iyun, E. of Bogra ? p. 714, c. 1.
Khiaos, Akurah on Lebanon; p. 61, c. 2.
sio, Akrabah, close to Damascus ? pp. 709, c. 2;
710, c. 1.
jal; p. 134, c. 1.
.2 .p. 164, c ; ܥܝܙܪ
X. 4.
~9, Paddānā near Ḥarran, (N 179 ? ) ;
p. 1127, c. 1.
, Phoenicia; p. 305, c. 2.
King, near Hims; p. 716, c. 2.
; cited; p. 1191, c. 1.
wala, Philippi; p. 85, c. 1.
,ܦܘܢܩܝ
ܦܝܒܝܟܘ
ܝܦܐܠܣܛܝܢܐ ܝ ܦܠܝܣܛܝܢܐ ; Palestine فلسطين
pp. 46, c. 2; 75, c. 1; 538, c. 1.
lagg, Pentapolis or Cyrenaica; pp. 642,
c. 2; 1149, c. 2.
theeg, theag, blball, al-Fosṭāț, near Cairo;
pp. 179, c. 1; 282, c. 1; 503, c. 1.
, convent at Khunaşira; p. 756, c. 2.
dilim, convent near Antioch; pp. 498, c. 2;
602, c. 2.
jang, convent; pp. 416, c. 1; 708, c. 2.
-5,
Rig, bj, near Aleppo; p. 898, c. 2.
, in the province of Damascus; p. 712, c. 1.
hia, ll, the Euphrates; pp. 428, c. 1; 1107, c. 2.
1346
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
,ܩܐܠܠܝܢܝܩܘܣ ܕܩܠܝܢܝܩܘܣ ܕܩܠܢܝܩܘܣ ܕܩܠܢܝܩܣ | ;2 .al- Basrah ; pp. 185, c ,ܦܪܬ or simply ,ܦܪܬ ܡܝܫܢ
186, c. 1; 1133, c. 2; dccccxxii. 8.
;2 Sophtn@ ; pp. 454, c ܕܐܬܪܐ ܕܨܘܦ ܢܝܐ
1120, c. 1.
>
.2 .in the provinee of Damascus ; p. 710, e , ܨܘܪܡܢܝܢ
ܝ
.2 .Saurvaran, near Hims ; p. 100, e, ܩܠ ܝ ܨܘܪ
.in , ܨܠܚ
in Țur 'Abdin; R.F. p. 10, c. 1; p. 395, c. 1.
.2 .6 ,1202 .R.F. p. 12, c. 1; p ;ܨܦܢܐ
.1 .ibn Mubarak, A.D. 1564; p. 626, c ܨܦܪ
pigs, convent, Deir el-'Asafir, near Damascus ?
p. 713, c. 1.
KiKo, öjb, Ķārah; pp. 199, cc. 1, 2; 325, c. 2.
Khwao,
.1 .in Sophen@; p. 454, c , ܩܘܠܒ
S. of Damascus ? p. 711, c. 1.
ܩܘܦܪܘܣ
466, c. 2; 639, c. 1.
igno, m. and binder, A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1.
909
nigno, wo, Cyprus; pp. 336, c. 2; 423, c. 2.
.2 .p. 1140, c ; ܦܚܝܝܒ
ܬܠܐ Constantina ; p. 431, e, 1. See ܝ ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐ
ވ ވ
.2 ,1 .in Asia; p. 1042, cc ܩܢܛܘܣ
ܥܘܪܒܐ
Kinnesrin (the Eagles , ܢܝܺܨ ܝ ܩܢܫܪܝܢ ܝ ܩܢܫܪܐ | Ain Kungeh, near Banias ? or Kuneigyeü' ܝ ܩܘܢܝܬܐ
,
937, c. 2; 1136, c. 2.
c.
baino, jó, Cyrus; pp. 492, c. 2; 538, c. 1;
c. 2; 712, c. 2; 713, c. 1.
.1 .p. 767, c ; ܩܘܪ̈ܝܝܐ
ܢ
.2 .near Dara ; p. 496, c ,ܩܘܪܕܝܣ
zado, l, near Moșul; p. 1068, c. 2.
.1 .p. 475, c ; ܩܣܛܪܐ
. ܕܡܘܙܠܬ
; 1 .Constantinople ; pp. 445, c , ܩܘܣܛܢܛܝܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ .1 .p. 1200, c ;(?) ܩܣܛܪܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ
ܝ ܩܠܝܡܐ
.2 .Coclin in India; p. 1167, c ,ܩܘܬܝܡ
m. ; p. 92, c. 2.
"
ܝܩܛܝܢܐ
.1 .Ctesiphon ; p. 194, c , ܒܠܚܪ ܝ ܩܛܝܣܦܘܢ
.1 .sic); cited; p. 824, c) ܩܝܘܝܠܘܣ
إقليم
9/0
sialo, ¿í, Clysma; p. 1129, c. 2.
?
,61 .R.F. p ;ܩܠܥܬ ܐܠܡܪܐܗ ܝܩܠܥܐ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ
. ܚܤܝܐ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ e. 1. See
; Karat al-Rime , ܝܠܫܐ ܙܠ ܝܩܠܥܐ ܪܘܡܝܬܐ
Callinicus, ; pp. 106, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 418,
c. 2; 419, c. 1; 472, c. 1; 742, c. 2; 767, c. 1.
; convent on Lebanon, S.E. of Tripolis ܝ ܩܢܘܒܝܢ
near Alexandria; p. 161, c. 1.
p. 231, c. 2.
.2 .p. 492, c ; ܩܠܬ
íáí, convent near al-Faiyūm; p. 211, c. 1.
2
ܩܪܕܘ .ܓܙܪܬܐ ܕܩܪܕܘ p. 1136, c. 2. See ;
;682 .pr., lecturer in a Nestorian school, A.D ܕ ܩܪܚܐ | ,79 .in the province of Damascus ; pp , ܩܘܪ̈ܕܝܐ
i, Kamar, pr., A.D. 1437; p. 61, c. 2.
Kovo (du); pp. 611, c. 2; 1184, c. 2.
ܐܬ
pp. 1205, c. 1; 1208, c. 1.
3
Nest); pp. 333, c. 2; 336, c. 2; 419, c. 1;
537, c. 2; 673, c. 1; 707, c. 2; 830, c. 1.
ܩܨܘܪ
ܩܨܪ ܕܝܒ
ܝ
.1 .Cesarea ; p. 444, c ܝ ܩܤܪܝܐ
>
← (the Raven's Nest); p. 1136, c. 1.
,
near Maridin; p. 2, c. 2.
a hill in Bēth-Zabdai; R.F. pp. 54, c. 1;
57, c. 1.
p. 92, c. 2.
.
c.
-Greek philo ,ܩܪܝܛܣ , ܩܪܛܝܣ ܝܩܪܛܘܣ ,ܩܪܛܣ
sopher; cited; pp. 737, cc. 1, 2; 746, c. 1; 934,
c. 1.
.1 .R.E. p. 9, c ;)?( ܩܪܝܬܐ ܡܒܪܟܬܐ
.2 .p. 740, e ; ܩܪܡܢ
.2 .p. 164, c ; ܩܪܝܪܐ
.2 .Cüroesium ; p. 244, c , ܚ , ܩܪܩܣܝܘ
,206 ; 2 .convent; pp. 168, c , ܩܐܪܬܡܝܢ , ܩܪܬܡܝܢ
ܕ
c. 2; 311, c. 2; 533, c. 2; 851, c. 1; 1140, c. 2
,izo, convent; p. 479, c. 1.
.2 .Raithu; p. 589, c ,ܪܐܝܬܘ
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
1347
Kromi, Kroi, Rome; pp. 46, c. 2; 75, c. 1; | a, b, Samosata; R.F. p. 75, c. 2; pp.
85, c. 1; 216, c. 1.
492, c. 2; 723, c. 1.
Luaz; p. 713, c. 2.
Kz; R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
zui; p. 707, c. 2.
ziz; p. 428, c. 1.
∞vionh, Greek philosopher; cited; pp. 737, c. 1;
746, c. 1.
oi, ~,, near Aleppo ; p. 841, c. 2.
0.7.7 Rodoni; p. 1134, c. 2.
aai, in the province of Damascus; p. 711, c. 2.
o, in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 2.
Rebr xi, in the province of Damascus; p. 713,
c. 1.
دت
o, the Byzantine Greeks; pp. 65, c. 2; 66,
c. 1.
Kiwi mzi, "the Boar's Head," a hill near An-
tioch; pp. 198, c. 2; 201, c. 2.
Rusi, of unl,, Rās-'ain; pp. 8, c. 2; 14, c. 1;
16, c. 1; 25, c. 1; 714, c. 2; 937, c. 2; 1136,
c. 2.
روحين
all, near ez-Zebedānī; p. 320, c. 1.
psi, , near Māridīn; p. 1164, c. 2.
-03-
,, Ramlah; p. 394, c. 1.
ܝܪܩܡܢ
Kxi, convent; p. 118, c. 2.
Khai; p. 454, c. 2.
←i, ve,, Ra’bān; p. 231, c. 2.
near Māridin; p. 1124, c. 2.
Kï, Rāsheiyä, W. of Damascus ? p. 714, c. 1.
Kia; p. 648, c. 2.
ası; p. 1135, c. 1.
laz; p. 163, c. 2.
ܫܛܝܐ
Riaz; pp. 567, c. 1; 970, c. 2.
iaz; p. 1136, c. 2.
aiaz, in the province of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 2.
LAL, wŵ; p. 882, c. 1.
Kızaz; p. 710, c. 2.
H
; p. 629, c. 1.
Kvalız, Siloam; dccccxix. VIII. 4.
pal; dccccxlix. 14.
dale, near Shush; p. 882, c. 2.
Rad, KiK, the Thebaid; pp. 451, c. 1;
642, c. 1; 766, c. 1.
h; dccccxix. Ix. 1.
dwżld, dwżind,, Tagrit or Tekrīt ;
pp. 15, c. 1; 39, c. 1; 58, c. 2; 258, c. 1; 444,
c. 2; 474, c. 2.
janih, izrah,, Tadmor; p. 468, cc. 1, 2.
ad,, Tibneh, S. of Damascus ; p. 710, c. 1.
✩inh; pp. 692, c. 1; 708, c. 2; 755; 756, c. 1.
rld, near Mar'ash; p. 751, c. 2.
iss.
Ah, Tellä or Constantina,
.ܕܡܪܟܫ
225, c. 2; 230, c. 1; 431, c.1. See
.ܬܠܐ ܕܡܘܙܠܬ 2nd
ܝ ܕܡܘܙܠܬ
wis Red; pp. 732, c. 2; 774, c. 2. See
reld.
Prices Relld, in the province of Damascus ;
p. 712, c. 2.
Ram Rd, Raml; pp. 33, c. 1; 34, c. 1;
489, c. 2.
itz, ike, ile,, Singar; pp. 433, c. 1; ja, in Bēth-Nūhadrā; p. 53, c. 1.
1132, c. 2; 1134, c. 2; R.F. p. 53, c. 1.
J; pp. 221, c. 2;
eco
CALDIKT KIR, Tellä on the Arsanias; p. 286,
c. 1.
7219.9 ~ld; p. 1073, c. 1.
dias Rd, J; pp. 386, c. 1; 950, c. 1.
. ܬܠܐ and ܩܘܤܛܢܛܝܢܐ See
ܬܠܐ See
Kad; R.F. pp. 52, c. 1; 53, c. 2.
Kök jh, near Moșul; R.F. pp. 4, cc. 1, 2; 5, c. 2 ;
7. ee. 1, 2.
Kidzalà; p. 25, c. 1.
9 D
1348
INDEX OF SYRIAC PROPER NAMES.
~ld, convent near Antioch; pp. 38, c. 1; 498, | Iė (?), name of a woman (Theophanô?); p. 202,
c. 2; 673, c. 1.
c. 2.
roh; p. 707, c. 2.
pïzoalh; p. 708, c. 1.
d; p. 648, c. 2.
.6 .R.F. lix ;ثمانين, حيه
Räh, the Arab tribe of ¿; p. 986, c. 2, note †.
iah, desert of; dccccxix. IX. 2.
;ܬܪ
id; p. 1030, c. 1.
Kasih, hill in Egypt; pp. 882, c. 2; 1122, c. 1;
1142, c. 2.
Liid, convent of, near Aleppo; p. 475, c. 2.
LIST
OF BISHOPS (MAPHRIANS, METROPOLITANS, PATRIARCHS, POPES, ETC.),
whose names are mentioned as sitting at the time when certain Manuscripts described in this Catalogue were written,
or who occur in it as writers, readers, or possessors of volumes. The names of the Sees are arranged
alphabetically; those of the Bishops, as far as possible, chronologically.
ABYSSINIA.
Şahyun ibn Levi, Roman Catholic, at Rome, A.D.
1549; p. 216, c. 1.
ALEPPO.
Matthew, A.D. 669; p. 564, c. 2.
John, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Azali, A.D. 1714; p. 629, c. 2.
ALEXANDRIA.
Timothy, A.D. 534; p. 637, c. 2.
Mark, A.D. 816; p. 696, c. 1.
Jacob, A.D. 819-830, p. 762, c. 1; A.D. 823,
p. 766, c. 1.
Joseph, A.D. 833, p. 767, c. 1; A.D. 837, p. 498,
c. 2.
Cosmas, A.D. 849, p. 1195, c. 2; A.D. 851—9,
p. 766, c. 1.
Gabriel, A.D. 913; p. 817, c. 1.
Cosmas, A.D. 929; p. 1076, c. 2.
Menas, A.D. 958–977; p. 914, c. 2.
Abraham (Ephraim), A.D. 977-981; pp. 292,
c. 2; 295, c. 1; 414, c. 2; 497, c. 1; 612,
c. 2.
Zachariah, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 1; A.D. 1007,
p. 265, c. 1.
Mark, A.D. 1173, R.F. p. 44, c. 1; A.D. 1182,
p. 206, c. 2.
John b. Abu Ghalib, A.D. 1196, p. 1138, c. 2;
A.D. 1203, R.F. p. 24, c. 2; A.D. 1204, R.F.
p. 10, c. 1; A.D. 1210, p. 374, c. 2 ; A.D. 1214,
p. 163, c. 2.
Cyril, A.D. 1237; p. 133, c. 1.
Athanasius, A.D. 1251, p. 142, c. 2; A.D. 1254,
p. 95, c. 1; A.D. 1255, p. 171, c. 2; A.D. 1257,
p. 380, c. 2.
Matthew, A.D. 1634; p. 390, c. 1.
AMID.
Mārā, A.D. 464; p. 5, c. 1.
Thomas, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
ANTIOCH.
Cyriacus, A.D. 798, p. 418, c. 2; A.D. 816,
p. 696, c. 1.
Gabriel, Julianist, A.D. 798; pp. 418, c. 2;
419, c. 1.
Dionysius of Tel-Mahar, A.D. 819-30, p. 762,
c. 1; A.D. 833, p. 767, c. 1; A.D. 837, p. 498,
c. 2; A.D. 845, p. 427, c. 2.
John, A.D. 849, p. 1195, c. 2; A.D. 851-9,
p. 766, c. 1; A.D. 861, p. 912, c. 1; A.D. 866,
pp. 768, c. 2; 769, c. 2; A.D. 868, p. 545, c. 2;
A.D. 869, p. 1196, c. 1.
John, A.D. 913; p. 817, c. 1.
Basil, A.D. 929, p. 1076, c. 2; A.D. 936, p. 1116,
c. 1.
Athanasius, A.D. 1000; p. 157, c. 2.
John b. 'Abdun, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 1; A.D.
1007, p. 265, c. 1; died A.D. 1031, R.F. p. 66,
c. 1.
John, A.D. 1133; p. 231, c. 1.
Michael the Great, A.D. 1173, R.F. p. 44, c. 1;
A.D. 1175, p. 275, c. 1 ; A.D. 1182, p. 206, c. 2;
A.D. 1188, p. 58, c. 2; A.D. 1190, p. 547, c. 2;
A.D. 1196, p. 1138, cc. 1, 2.
1350
LIST OF BISHOPS (MAPHRIANS, METROPOLITANS, ETC.).
Athanasius, A.D. 1203, R.F. p. 24, c. 2; A.D.
1204, R.F. p. 10, c. 1; p. 368, c. 2.
Michael, A.D. 1210; p. 374, c. 1.
John, A.D. 1214; p. 163, c. 2.
Ignatius (David), A.D. 1234, p. 43, c. 2; A.D.
1237, p. 133, c. 1 ; A.D. 1251, p. 142, C.
Ignatius (Behnām), A.D. 1412, pp. 899, c. 2; 900, CILICIA.
c. 1; A.D. 1448, R.F. p. 62, c. 2.
Ignatius (Joshua), A.D. 1518; p. 625, cc. 1, 2,
note * ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2.
Ignatius ('Abdu'llah), A.D. 1528, R.F. p. 61, c. 1;
A.D. 1536, R.F. p. 95, c. 1; p. 626, c. 1.
Michael, Greek, A.D. 1534; p. 328, C. 1.
Ignatius, A.D. 1549; p. 216, c. 1.
Ignatius (Ni'matu 'llāh), A.D. 1560, R.F. pp. 94,
c. 2; 111, c. 2; A.D. 1564, p. 625, c. 2.
Ignatius (~awh), A.D. 1598; pp. 165, c. 2;
900, c. 1.
Behnam b. Simeon, A.D. 1603; p. 1184, c. 1.
Ignatius (Shukru 'llah), A.D. 1667; p. 900, c. 2.
Ignatius ('Abdu'l-Masiḥ), A.D. 1680; R.F. pp. 2,
c. 1; 102, c. 1.
APAMEA.
Ignatius (George), A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Ignatius (Shukru 'llah), A.D. 1730; R.F. p. 109,
c. 1.
Ignatius (Matthew), A.D. 1811; R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Ignatius (Behnam), A.D. 1811; R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
George (Ignatius), A.D. 1831; pp. 1181, c. 1;
1182, c. 1.
Habib, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
ARSAMOSATA.
Timothy; p. 433, c. 2.
BARIN.
BAGDAD.
Basil (Lazarus b. Sābtā), before A.D. 829; p. 496,
c. 2.
Mark, A.D. 1175; p. 275, c. 1.
BETH-RISHE.
2.
Dioscorus, A.D. 1397; p. 165, c. 1.
BETH-ZABDAI.
Ḥanan-Yeshua', Nestorian, A.D. 1544; R.F. p. 57,
c. 1.
Gabriel, Nestorian, A.D. 1570; R.F. p. 60, c. 1.
CALLINICUS.
CATHOLIC PATRIARCHS of the East (Nestorian). See
Seleucia and Ctesiphon.
CHALDEANS, Patriarchs of the (Roman Catholics).
Joseph, A.D. 1683; p. 238, c. 2:
Joseph, A.D. 1696; R.F. p. 80, c. 1.
Joseph, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2.
Theodosius, A.D. 798, p. 419, c. 1; A.D. 833,
p. 767, c. 1.
Andrew (?), A.D. 869; p. 1196, c. 1.
DAMASCUS.
John, before A.D. 932; p. 281, c. 2.
Theophilus, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2; A.D. 1007,
p. 265, c. 1.
George b. George, A.D. 1585; R.F. p. 95, c. 2.
EDESSA.
Daniel, between A.D. 768 and 825; p. 550, c. 1.
Constantine, A.D. 861, p. 912, c. 2; A.D. 866,
p. 769, c. 1; A.D. 874, p. 122, c. 1.
HAḤ, in Tur-Abdin.
Athanasius, A.D. 1555; R.F. p. 37, c. 2.
HALBUN.
Jacob, A.D. 1007; p. 265, c. 1.
ḤARISHTA.
Timothy, A.D. 474; p. 404, c. 1.
ḤARRAN.
John, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
Joseph, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
Jacob, Nestorian, A.D. 899; p. 106, c. 2.
AL-HIRAH.
Theodore, A.D. 597–600; p. 468, c. 1.
HIṢN KIFA (Hisn Petros).
Athanasius, A.D. 1015; p. 850, c. 2.
AL-JAZIRAH.
Bar-Yeshua', viiith or ixth cent.; p. 754, c. 2.
JAZIRAT KARDō.
Dioscorus (George), A.D. 1680; R.F. p. 102, c. 1.
Dioscorus (Yeshua'), A.D. 1831; pp. 1181, c. 1;
1182, c. 1.
JERUSALEM.
Thomas, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 1; A.D. 1007,
p. 265, c. 1.
Ignatius, A.D. 1173; R.F. p. 44, c. 2.
Ignatius, A.D. 1196; p. 286, c. 1.
John; p. 1111, c. 1.
Gregory, A.D. 1516, pp. 44, c. 1; 315, c. 2; A.D.
1528, R.F. p. 61, c. 1; A.D. 1536, R.F. p. 95,
c. 2.
Severus; p. 660, c. 2.
Simeon; R.F. p. 91, c. 1.
Christopher, Stephen, Jacob, Luke, Simon, Leon-
tius, Simeon, Sergius, Joseph; p. 199, c. 2.
Athanasius, A.D. 1136; p. 199, cc. 1, 2.
Michael; p. 199, c. 2.
(?), died A.D. 1259; p. 199, c. 2.
KARTAMIN, Convent of.
John, A.D. 1182, p. 206, c. 2; A.D. 1214, p. 163,
c. 2.
ĶINNESRİN.
KĀRĀ.
LIST OF BISHOPS (MAPHRIANS, METROPOLITANS, ETC.).
Constantine, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
George, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
Lebanon.
Peter, Maronite, A.D. 1699; p. 62, c. 1.
Ḥannā Ibn al-Muhasib, Maronite, A.D. 1701;
p. 237, c. 2.
Stephen Ibn al-Duwaihi, Maronite, A.D. 1701-2;
p. 237, cc. 1, 2.
MABUG.
Abraham; p. 648, c. 2.
MALABAR.
Athanasius (Stephanus), A.D. 1850; p. 1167, c. 2.
MAPHRIANS. See Tagrit.
MARIDIN.
Constantine, A.D. 724, p. 16, c. 1; A.D. 726,
p. 25, c. 1.
John, A.D. 1133; p. 231, c. 1.
Timothy (Rizķu 'llāh), A.D. 1609-10; R.F.
p. 100, c. 2.
Timothy, Chaldean, died A.D. 1622; R.F. p. 89,
c. 1.
MELITENE.
Domitian, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2.
MOSUL.
Elias, Nestorian, A.D. 1484; R.F. p. 55, c. 2.
George ibn Abdu 'l-Karim, A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Basil, Chaldean, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2.
Joseph, Chaldean, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2.
Laurence, Chaldean, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2.
·NĀṬPHÃ, convent of.
Abraham, A.D. 1319; p. 1072, c. 1.
NISIBIS.
Basha, Nestorian, A.D. 615; p. 53, c. 2.
Elisha, viiith cent.; p. 564, c. 2.
Dioscorus (Behnām), A.D. 1528, R.F. p. 61, c. 1;
A.D. 1536, R.F. p. 95, c. 1.
ROME.
Paul III., A.D. 1549; p. 216, cc. 1,2.
Leo XII., A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 1. ·
SE'ERT.
John, Nestorian; p. 1167, c. 1.
SELEUCIA.
Theodosius, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1.
Seleucia and CTESIPHON (Catholic Patriarchs of the
East, Nestorian).
John, A.D. 899; p. 106, c. 2.
Yab-alāhā, A.D. 1206-7; p. 194, c. 1.
Simeon, A.D. 1484; R.F. p. 55, c. 2.
Simeon, A.D. 1498; R.F. p. 52, c. 2.
Simeon, A.D. 1544; R.F. p. 57, c. 1.
Elias, A.D. 1570, R.F. p. 60, c. 1; A.D. 1574, R.F.
p. 54, c. 1.
Elias, A.D. 1679, R.F. p. 96, c. 2; A.D. 1683,
R.F. p. 55, c. 1.
Elias, A.D. 1709; p. 1068, c. 1.
M. SERGIUS, Convent of, at Balad.
John, A.D. 1188; p. 58, c. 2.
SIGISTAN.
John, A.D. 1210; p. 374, c. 2.
TADMOR.
Jacob, A.D. 597-600; p. 468, c. 1.
George; p. 468, c. 2.
TAGRIT (Maphrians or Primates of the East).
1351
Basil, between A.D. 818-830; p. 762, c. 1.
John, A.D. 1175; p. 275, c. 1.
Gregory, A.D. 1188, p. 58, c. 2; A.D. 1204,
p. 368, c. 2; A.D. 1210, p. 374, c. 2.
John b. Ma'dan, A.D. 1234; p. 43, c. 2.
Gregory b. 'Ebrāyā (Hebræus), Abu 'l-Faraj, A.D.
1269; R.F. p. 76, c. 2.
Basil (Behnam), A.D. 1404, p. 899, c. 2; A.D.
1408, R.F. p. 40, c. 1.
Athanasius (Habib), A.D. 1528; R.F. p. 61, c. 1.
'Abdu 'l-Ghani ibn Stephen, A.D.1564; p. 625, c. 2.
Basil (Ḥabib), A.D. 1658; R.F. p. 58, c. 2.
Basil (Yaldā), A.D. 1680; R.F. pp. 2, c. 1;
102, c. 1.
Basil, A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2.
Cyril ('Abdu'l-'Aziz), A.D. 1811; R.F. p. 99, c. 2.
Basil (Elias), A.D. 1829, p. 628, c. 1; A.D. 1831,
p. 1182, c. 1.
TIBERIAS.
Thomas, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2; A.D. 1007.
p. 265, c. 1.
9 E
1352
LIST OF BISHOPS (MAPHRIANS, METROPOLITANS, ETC.).
John, A.D. 1448; R.F. p. 62, c. 2.
John, patr.; p. 1166, c. 2.
Joseph, metrop.; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1.
Moses; pp. 470, c. 2; 1203, c. 1.
Paul, A.D. 1510; p. 1145, c. 2.
Sergius; p. 1195, c. 1.
Simeon; p. 470, c. 2.
Uncertain; arranged alphabetically.
Cyril, A.D. 1455; R.F. p. 63, c. 1.
David, patr., A.D. 1579; p. 901, c. 1.
David, Nestorian, metrop., A.D. 1679; R.F. p. 96,
c. 2.
Dionysius (Constantine), metrop., A.D. 1609—10;
R.F. p. 101, c. 1.
Dioscorus, A.D. 1448; R.F. pp. 62, c. 2; 63, c. 1.
Dioscorus (Hidayah), metrop.; p. 1166, c. 2.
George; pp. 435, c. 2; 485, c. 1.
Yeshua', patr., A.D. 1653; p. 166, c. 2.
Zaitun, metrop., A.D. 1847, p. 20, c. 2; A.D. 1848,
p. 903, c. 2.
OF THE ABBATS OF THE CONVENT OF S. MARY DEIPARA IN SCETE,
LIST
who are mentioned in this Catalogue, arranged, as far as possible, chronologically.
Bar-'Idai, between A.D. 851-859; p. 766, c. 1.
Joseph, A.D. 888 (?); p. 247, c. 2.
John b. Macarius, A.D. 894; p. 450, c. 1.
Ki~
Moses of Nisibis, A.D. 907-944. See the General Joseph (?), xiiith cent.; p. 580, c. 1.
Index.
Constantine I., xiiith cent. (?); p. 580, c. 1.
Constantiue II., xiiith cent. (?); p. 580, c. 1.
John of Beth-Severīnā, xivth cent. (?); p. 39, c. 1.
Severus (Cyriacus) of Lebanon, A.D. 1492, p. 315,
c. 1; A.D. 1493, p. 1200, c. 1; A.D. 1516,
p. 44, c. 2.
John of Cyprus (sao), A.D. 1518; p. 314, c. 1.
'Abdu'l-Masiḥ (!), A.D. 1634; p. 390, c. 1.
Şalībā of Arzan, A.D. 977-981. See the General
Index.
John, before A.D. 1006; p. 267, c. 2.
David, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2; A.D. 1007, p. 265, c. 1.
Gabriel, A.D. 10-- (?) ; p. 1197, c. 2.
Basil, A.D. 1222, p. 74, c. 2; p. 311, c. 1 (?).
John (wasao), A.D. 1222; p. 74, c. 2.
Ja
ܫܠܡ
ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܙܐܢ ܟܠ
R
Yeshua' of Zargel, A.D. 1254, p. 95, c. 1; A.D.
1255, p. 172, c. 1; A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 1;
p. 1145, c. 2.
کا
ܘܚܐܢ ܟܠ.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON,
WHITEFRIARS STREET, E.C., AND ST. JOHN'S SQUARE, CLERKENWELL, E.C.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 00576 6038
Replaced with Commercial Microform 1987
Commercial Rep. odbed (1916

Met